《Monarch of Darkness》


 С31-С45

    Spoiler alert ( Read it only after reading chapter 1 to chapter 30)


    Also don''t forget to give your support and opinions.


    [c31]


    Soul Invasion technique


    Night was long. Moon had hid far away to save herself from the tyranny of darkness. Bigblue was moving on a first pace and the deep region of forest seemed like the den of a devil from distance. Despite it''s huge body, Big blue was very nimble and had not been causing any sound despite it''s speed. But Evan was still on alert all the time.


    "Shua.....Shua..." suddenly Evan heard light footsteps coming from his west. Evan signaled Bigblue to halt and they hid away behind a thick tree. He had soul contact with Bigblue. So, it could easily understand the intent behind his words.


    Two warriors in sliver armours were running from a group of ferocious beasts. Evan''s eyes narrowed. From the shining silver armours Evan already knew the running warriors were warriors of Sylvia clan.


    But Evan didn''t take any action. He wanted to know who was behind these beasts. Soon he saw two masked men who were following the attacking beasts in a distance. They were moving very nimbly without causing any noise. From their movement, Evan guessed they were using a magical movement technique. He looked at Bigblue and said, "Move little far from me and command your pack to surround this place. We will attack when I will think time is right."


    Bigblue ran a little far from Evan and started to howl. Soon many howls came following the howls of Bigblue. Evan saw the two masked men halted their movement and looked at their surrounding vigilantly while holding their weapons. But after some time they still followed after the magical beasts. Evan again sit atop Bigblue and followed after the two masked men.


    He spread his soul conciousness as far as possible and soon both of the masked men came into the range of his soul. From their body, Evan observed their current cultivation level. At first Evan was worried because he didn''t know the exact location of his aunt Brianna. But now Evan felt relaxed as he finally had his targets infront of his sight.


    Although Evan had not caught the enemies, he was relaxed because he knew their cultivation level. They were at the level of late stage of Meridian opening realm. As long as his opponents were within his cultivation realm, Evan could use his powerful soul to attack them. Sometime passed while chasing after them. Bigblue informed him through their soul link that it''s underlings had already surrounded the place from every direction. But some wolfs couldn''t return because they were very far away and didn''t listen it''s command.


    Evan said, "Does not matter. Say your underlings to handle the beasts chasing after Sylvia clan warriors. You pick up one of your strong fighters and fight with those masked men. Don''t kill them. I have use for them. I will stay in shadow. I can''t reveal myself in open."


    The two Sylvia clan warriors were running with as much strength as they could muster. But two magical beasts caught up with them. The magical beasts were medium size in height and they had long, blunt snouts, small eyes and large ears. From their thick coarse coats of spikes, Evan knew what they were. They were Blackspiked boars. The blackspiked boars were earth attributed magical beasts. They were very sturdy and fierce in nature. They were very common in White Orchid forest and most of them were in element sensing realm.


    Although it was nothing threatening to Sylvia clan warriors in normal time but their sheer number now could drown them and there were still thirty to forty boars who had strength similar to Meridian opening realm warriors.


    Two Blackspiked boars charged toward the Sylvia clan warriors. Both were in element sensing realm. One of Sylvia clan warrior swung his sword vertically. His sword lit up with red coloured light and fire covered the sword. The boar was split in half and it''s corpse got charred black. Another warrior moved in a rapid speed and swung his sword in a crisscrossed manner. Green coloured light appeared on his sword and Evan knew from his attack that he was a wind attributed warrior.


    Wind attributed warriors could move very fast and they could escape from the enemies of same strength easily. But clearly this Sylvia clan warrior didn''t do so in order to protect his clan brother. The boar that came in touch with green coloured energy, flown into a distance and two deep scars appeared on its body.


    But in the blink of an eye another four Blackspiked boars reached the Sylvia clan warriors. Evan knew it was the time and yelled "Now" in his mind.


    A loud wolf howl could be heard and soon many wolfs appeared in the surrounding of boars and two masked men. With another fierce howl from Bigblue, three fierce looking wolfs walked out and pounced towards the masked men. A fierce battle started in the blink of an eye.


    The two masked men were no push over. One of them held a broad sword in his hand and another held a fierce looking battle axe. Other Ironback blue wolfs pounced towards Blackspiked boars and a fierce battle started between both party. The Ironback blue wolfs used their sharp fangs and claws to tear apart the sturdy defence of boars. Evan noticed all Ironback blue wolfs were using rare metal energy, which was not one of five elements of heaven and Earth. Although Evan had already knew about it, but it was his first time seeing the power of metal attribute.


    "Anyone who has metal energy, can have very strong attacking and defending ability", Evan thought in his mind. He focused on the battle field and as expected although both masked men were attacking fiercely and both possessed wind attribute, they couldn''t win against Bigblue as it was a magical beast of peak stage of Meridian opening realm.


    Soon, one masked man could not defend against a claw attack of Bigblue and his shoulder ripped apart in the process. Other warrior who was defending against three strong Ironback blue wolfs, received a fierce bite from one of the wolf on his abdomen and blood drenched all over his body.


    "Now is the time", Evan thought in his mind and released one strand of his soul toward the masked man fighting Bigblue. Now as the warrior was already heavily injured and fighting Bigblue who was naturally superior to him in cultivation, he couldn''t resist against the soul strand of Evan.


    After the soul strand crept into the soul of the masked man, he appeared dazed. Evan used a technique to see through his memory. It was a powerful soulbased technique of devils, "Soul Invasion technique."


    c32


    A conspiracy against royal family


    Evan looked into the memory of masked man and soon discovered many shocking facts. Many information flooded his conciousness. He felt a throbbing pain in his mind. Despite the pain, he continued to search through the memories of masked man to clear his doubt.


    Previously he was always interested to know the truth about the incident related to his father and mother of this life. He always wondered what happened back then, why his mother and aunt had to hide in Sylvia clan. Who were the culprits behind the scene.


    Evan saw a scene in the memory of masked enemy. In the midst of a lush green mountain there was a middle sized gate. ''Beast God mountain'' was written there in bold caligraphy. The masked man was with another man and they were riding two fierce looking horned beasts. They entered through the entrance of Beast God mountain and although guards were there, no one stopped them while they were entering.


    Soon, they saw a old man whose head was full of white hair. These two quickly bowed toward him. The old man smiled and said, "Rolf, you guys were back in time. There was a new mission. I wonder if you two were interested. But you have to hide your identity in this mission." Evan tried to see more but he was already gasping from the use of memory searching spell. He stopped and only read through their memories. Although Evan could see the exact memory but it was consuming his soul power rapidly. So, Evan gave up and only read through their memories. It was less power consuming and Evan quickly found out many details.


    There were three old men of Core Condensation realm who had come to the forest. Evan found out some Noble families of Thousand sword kingdom may be behind these attacks but even the masked disciples were not sure about it. Despite the pain, Evan continued. Soon, he found out information about his father. While traveling outside, his father-the king of Thousand swords kingdom was sneak attacked and after that assassins came for those loyal to royal family.


    Someone even attacked his mother while she was pregnant. Evan''s heart burned with anger after he found out about it. He then learned about the contribution of Sylvia clan to royal family and that they had sacrificed some of their warriors to protect his mother and aunt.


    Evan knew his royal devil soul was fused with the soul of dying child of his mother and so he always felt a belongingness to his current family. As a Child he never got parental care in his past life. Although his uncles took good care of him but as a child he always longed for his parents.


    "There are many enemies to us devils but I will first take care of traitors to our royal family in this life. Anyone who dare to harm my family, I will make sure to wipe out their existences from the face of heaven", Evan vowed in his mind.


    After being freed from Chase of magical beasts, Sylvia clan members were still there. Evan ordered Bigblue, "Kill these masked men. Chase away Sylvia clan warriors and follow them. We will follow them to where enemies are surrounding my aunt."


    Bigblue howled and some Ironback blue wolfs moved toward Sylvia clan warriors. Seeing the bloodthirsty wolfs moving toward them threteningly, Sylvia clan members ran away. Some wolves followed  after the Sylvia clan warriors from a distance. By the time Sylvia clan warriors disappeared from his eyes, the wolves had already finished with the two masked men. Red blood was dripping from their sharp fangs. Although Evan was still a seven year old child, he was a devil. He had a human body but in his heart, he was a devil and no devil feared blood. Devils believed in power and blood was a sacrifice to devil ancestor.


    Evan again ride on top of Bigblue and started going after the Sylvia clan warriors. After two hours of chasing in the dark forest, Evan finally heard sound of fighting. Metallic sounds were reverberating in the surrounding. Battle was too chaotic. Multicolored lights were litting up time to time, painting a beautiful scenery in the dark forest.


    Evan ordered, "Big blue, tell your subordinates to stay behind and don''t cause any noise. I will go with you to observe the Battle situation. For now, surround this area, we will attack when I give the signal."


    A wolf howl sounded out but it went unnoticed by enemies due to choatic war. Some nearby powerful magical beasts sensed it and they also roared but no other sound came from wolfs in reply. Evan got down from the back of Bigblue and they sneaked close to the Battle field and hid behind a gigantic trunk of a old tree. Some Sylvia clan warriors were surrounded by masked enemies. Other Sylvia clan warriors were surrounded by many different types of hoards of magical beasts. Sylvia clan warriors were fighting fiercely. They were battling in small groups. Although each warriors looked pale but they were protecting each other. And in every wave of their attack, they were drawing blood.


    Evan used his soul and spread his soul conciousness out. He found out enemies were targeting only peak stage Meridian opening warriors and those who were in Profound transformation realm.


    "Enemies have clearly planned this before and prepared themselves to face Sylvia clan warriors. It looks like they want to reduce the overall strength of Sylvia clan." Evan thought inside his mind.


    He tried to search his aunt Brianna and found her in South of the battlefield. He also saw Sylvia clan chief Lucas fighting with two masked men who had white hair on their head. Evan noticed his aunt Brianna and clan chief Lucas hovering in the air. Evan felt surprise in his heart. I knew aunt was strong but didn''t expect her to be in "Core condensation realm".


    "Before core condensation no one can proclaim him or her as a true Martial warrior", Evan recalled a line from his past life.


    c33


    ]


    Evan joins the battle


    Brianna was in her warrior''s outfit. She had a sword in her hand and was defending against two masked men. One of her opponent was a middle aged man and another was a old man. The middle aged man laughed and said, "Princess Brianna, why are you so stubborn?


    You should come out from this lowly place. Your family had expelled you but I am sure there will be many men who will die to marry you, including myself. "Brianna didn''t reply but an angry look appeared on her pretty face and she started to swing her sword more fiercely. Red coloured beams burst out from her sword.


    The miiddle aged man dodged quickly and the red beams crashed into the land of that direction. The vegetation above the ground bear the burnt of her attack and turned to ash quickly. The miiddle aged man hold a staff in his hand. A multicoloured orb was placed on top of it. He waved it and a blue shield appeared in the air.


    The red beams coming from Brianna''s sword crashed onto the blue shield and blue shield shattered but it successfully negotiated the red beams. The other opponent with hair full of white hair launched a sneak attack from his sword when Brianna was attacking the other opponent. She hurriedly swung her sword but still forced back two steps.


    She shouted, "Old man, you are despicable." The old man didn''t attack again and calmly replied, "Princess, we are not playing a game here."


    The middle aged man laughed and said, "Princess, Don''t entangle yourself in the matter of thousand swords kingdom. Reaching your level in such a low age was a miracle in itself. I am sure your family will come to take you soon after knowing your level. I am sure you know that this kingdom is a fat piece of meat. You can''t swallow it alone."


    Brianna started to attack crazily again and many fierce red beams bombarded the middle aged man. Evan could listen their voice because they were shouting using their cultivation level. "Aunt Brianna seemed to be in odd with her family and these men were not trying to kill her but they would surely capture her if she got defeated", Evan exclaimed.


    "Brianna, Don''t listen to this guy''s words. He is trying to distract you", Lucas shouted toward Brianna. Then Evan looked toward the location where Sylvia clan chief Lucas was fighting. The area was glowing with a whitish glow. A white aura surrounded the body of Lucas like a protective armor and opponents'' attacks were failing to penetrate through it. He was just standing their like a sturdy mountain. "Defensive power of light energy is amazing, as expected from those turtles who thought themshelves as ruler of heaven, despicable god clan, Evan thought while gritting his teeth.


    Seeing the masked opponents Evan frowned. He had obtained information from masked disciple of Thousand beasts sect that three enemies of Core condensation realm had come to attack his aunt. But now Evan could see there were more enemies of Core Condensation realm than he expected.


    In a distance three old men whose faces were covered with masks, attacking Lucas ferociously. Lucas held a broad sword in his hand and launching waves of white energy with every swing of his direction. Evan observed the enemies and saw there were total five of them. Although he could observe more closely with soul consciousness, he decided against it because of vast difference between their cultivation level.


    "I have to grow stronger quickly. Without power, I can''t even protect who I want to protect. For now, I can hardly do anything against Profound transformation realm warriors and there were even Core condensation realm warriors." Evan thought inside his mind while observing the battlefield.


    While observing the battles, he heard sounds from nearby battle field. "Protect Commander Roland", Evan heard the shouts of Sylvia clan warriors. Evan spread his soul consciousness to nearby battlefield and there he saw two small groups of Sylvia clan warriors launching attacks with arrows and sword attacks towards enemies of Profound transformation realm warriors.


    Evan saw one valiant looking warrior of Sylvia clan surrounded by enemies. His armor was filled with holes and blood was flowing out of his mouth and nostrils. His eyes were looking bloodshot. There were many burnt marks on his skin and armor.


    Evan guessed this warrior most be Commander Roland of Sylvia clan, youngest of the nineswords under his father Nathan Jackson. Evan never interacted with him before but even Levi admired him for his strength.


    One enemy was chanting something obscure and constantly launching fireballs toward Roland. Evan knew that enemy was a spell caster and high-level spell casters were called as wizards. Becoming a warrior was relatively easy but becoming a wizard was difficult.


    Becoming a wizard needed natural talent the most. Wizards had high level elemental affinity than others and can cast spells using elements of heaven and Earth. Warriors were powerful but wizards could cause mass destruction. In average Only one out of hundreds of warriors could become wizard. In Sylvia clan there were very less people who were wizards. Evan clan chief Lucas was not a wizard.


    Roland defended himself from fireballs by waving his sword but still one fireball hit him. Another warrior swung a axe toward his body but Roland dodged it. Evan saw Sylvia clan warriors were trying to distract enemies to give Roland a escape route. One Sylvia clan warrior stabbed by a sharp horn of a firespitting ox from behind.


    A gaping hole appeared on his stomach area and blood started to gush out. Another Sylvia clan warrior tried to protect him but a black coloured wolf pounced at him and his sword hand was ripped apart. No matter how Evan saw, the situation was not looking optimistic for Sylvia clan warriors. Initially Evan wanted to wait a bit more. He was worried that enemies might have reinforcement.


    But seeing the situation was going out of hand, he ordered Bigblue, "Attack now, annihilate everyone in group. Don''t attack those warriors who were in shining armors. Kill the surrounding magical beasts first."


    "Aaaooooo", Bigblue let out a affirmative howl and suddenly fierce howls could be heard from everywhere. After that A group of fierce looking wolfs pounced at the nearby Magical beasts.


    A hidden guardian


    Ironback blue wolfs attacked crazily all the surrounding magical beasts. Blood started to paint the battlefield red. Initially Sylvia clan warriors were in a disadvantage but after Ironback blue wolfs appeared, pressure on the Sylvia clan warriors lifted.


    They quickly supported their profound transformation warriors who were being surrounded by the enemy experts. The situation of battlefield changed quickly.  Seeing the changing situation, those top warriors who were fighting up in the sky with Brianna and Lucas started to worry. Although they were still holding the advantage in their Battle against Brianna and Lucas, they were not able to break the defense of Brianna and Lucas.


    The masked man who seemed like a middle-aged man frowned and said, "We have no information about someone of Sylvia clan is also a beast tamer. This beast tamer has some ability. He can even control Ironback blue wolfs. Generally it was very difficult to track them."


    "Try to defeat these two quickly. If we can''t take down these guys quickly, some unexpected variable is not impossible. We must not let our plan fail like this", the old man who was fighting Brianna with middle-aged man shouted.


    The enemies in the masks started to attack more ferociously. Brianna swung her sword toward the old man. But that old man didn''t block it and allowed the sword to fall on his shoulder. Then he stabbed his sword toward the belly of Brianna. Her skin tight warrior outfit got shredded and her fair skin exposed. A bloody scar appeared on her snow white skin.


    Evan felt worried when he looked at the ferocious attacks of enemies but he knew he couldn''t do anything in this situation. Evan suddenly felt danger coming from his back. He hurried moved to his side and a black coloured wolf passed by brushing his collar.Evan felt cold. Just now, if he was one moment late, his neck would have beaten by that black wolf.


    That black wolf didn''t give any time to Evan and again pounced at him from front. Evan clenched his sword and channeled darkness energy and hurriedly block. Wolf stopped after colliding with his sword and started to launch claw attacks at him.


    Evan saw it''s claw was shining with a black light and realized, this was a beast who cultivated darkness energy. He felt relived and a smile appeared on his face. When it came to darkness energy, he was extremely confident in his ability.


    The black wolf circled around him as if it was examining it''s prey and pounced at him from his left side. Evan quickly released a strand of his soul and it penetrated into soul of black wolf in no time. The attacking wolf stood their stupidly and Evan poured all of his energy into the sword in his hand.


    Evan channeled darkness energy through all of his Meridians and darkness energy streamed through his ancient devil Meridian into the sword. He swung his sword at the neck of the dazed wolf and a bloody wolf head rolled on the ground.


    Evan was perspiring profusely by now. Drops of sweat could be seen all over his face. "It was too dangerous now. If I couldn''t use my soul to attack, I could have fall into a dangerous situation. In my previous life, I always wondered why everyone in my Hendrickson family ran off to nearby forest to practice. But I realize now practical experience was necessary to become stronger. Our family was made of bunch of battle maniacs. that''s why they were mighty warriors", Evan realized the importance of battles which could make him strong.


    "I will come here often. It is necessary for me to become strong. Otherwise,no matter how much skills and techniques I have, I will be killed,if I face such dangerous situation again",he thought.


    Using soul had also it''s limit. Although Evan had a very strong soul but his soul linked with his body and mind. According to his cultivation realm,his body and mind was in great pressure, when he used a soul attack. He was already using considerable amount of soul strength to control Bigblue and recent attack on black wolf drained all of his energy from his body.


    .....


    Meanwhille, a old man with messy hair appeared above the space where this fierce battle was being fought. He had unkempt white beard and long white hair.He was standing there but no one could see him. He was looking at the direction of Evan.


    "What a interesting fellow. Although I can''t see him due to darkness, I can say he is a extremely young child. These Ironback blue wolfs must be his doing. After war, I will take him with me. His talent will be a waste if he stays here."


    Evan had no idea that someone was observing him. He again looked at the ongoing battle while channeling darkness energy into his body. He almost emptied out all of his darkness energy stored inside his Meridians and body,in his previous attack. So,now he was trying to replenishing his energy quickly.


    Evan looked at the battle where Big blue was fighting at. Bigblue was currently fighting with a enemy expert. Evan spread his soul conciousness and saw Bigblue was currently in a disadvantage.


    A enemy of Profound transformation realm seemed like targeting it.That enemy was launching attacks of earth attributed energy towards it. Blood was flowing out of it''s sturdy body and it was trying to dodge these powerful moves of enemy. Evan saw a Sylvia clan warrior of Profound transformation realm came to the aid of Bigblue and Bigblue moved out from that place. Seeing Bigblue out of danger,Evan felt happy.


    Then he looked at the battle that was being fought in sky. That was the true battle which could decide the final outcome. Evan saw Lucas was still standing there like a Impenetrable fort. Three enemies launching ferocious attacks of different elements,but they were unable to break the protective cover made of light energy.


    Evan looked at Brianna and he felt angry by looking at the scene. Brianna was currently in a disadvantage while fighting two enemies. The middle-aged enemy was harassing Brianna. Many cut marks had appeared on the warriors outfit of Brianna, exposing his jade skin. Blood was flowing out of her wound.


    Brianna was attacking ferociously now. She was extremely angry because of how the middle-aged man treating her. She let go of her defenses and started to launch some crazy attacks in exchange of injuries.


    The old man was also extremely ruthless and attacking with all his might. Evan saw Brianna was swinging her exquisite sword toward the middle aged man and the old man launched a ruthless strike at Brianna. Evan''s heart raced as extreme worry gripped his heart.


    But suddenly a mysterious old man appeared out of thin air near Brianna and defended Brianna from ruthless strike of old man. He was the mysterious old man who was watching the battle of Evan earlier. His head was full of white hair and he had unkempt beard. He laughed while defending the ferocious attack.


    Evan felt a oppressive aura from this old man. The old man who was from the side of enemies, felt surprise by the sudden appearance of this old man. He asked, "Who are you?" The old man ignored his question and looked at Brianna. He asked, "Now it is extremely dangerous little girl. Why don''t you have a little bit patience."


    Branna who was always cold and proud, lowered her head like a shy girl. Evan was so shocked that, he stood there in a daze. "Is she really my strict aunt?" Evan murmured inside his mind. Even after he recovered his past memories, he still held fear for his aunt Brianna. She was very strict to him and always give him a good beating whenever she taught him.


    By now the old man who was fighting Brianna had already seen the appearance of old man infront of him. A shivered tone came out of his mouth,


    "Sword Devil Renshaw, You are still alive!"


    c-35


    Sword Devil Renshaw


    Evan also wondered,"Who is this Sword Devil Renshaw?" Leaving aside the old man who was asking with a shivered tone,even other enemies were behaving like they had seen a ghost. Evan felt a very intimidating aura coming from this old man. But from his behaviour,he knew this old man came to assist his side.


    Another enemy who was hiding his face with mask asked, "Sword devil Renshaw of four guardians, are not you ambushed a long time ago and at your last breath? How are you still alive?" Evan could feel fear in the masked old man''s voice.


    Eyes of old man Renshaw glinted sharply,even Evan trembled although he was in a distance."In my past life,no expert dare to leak their intimidating aura infront of me,besides that I rarely come in contact with other powerful people other than my relatives. For first time,


    I could feel the aura of a mighty warrior",Evan thought inside his mind.Evan could feel that old man was also a darkness energy cultivator. His Royal Devil soul could sense if any cultivator using darkness attribute.


    A grin appeared on the face of old man Renshaw, he said,"Are you expecting me to be dead? If you feeling frustrated,then you can go and complain,when I send you all to hell".Another old man who was fighting Lucas shouted, "Renshaw, don''t think you are invincible. Let this matter drop. We will leave immediately."


    "Hehe...hehe..he", old man Renshaw let out a maniacal laughter. "Sheeps can really dance when tiger is not around in his den. You have already done so many things. How Can I let you go without giving any reward."Suddenly a ferocious look appeared on the face of old man who was just asking for a truce. He waved his sword toward old man Renshaw who was looking at him mockingly.


    He fiercely shouted "Seven fire wave". From its appearance Evan could tell it was a magical technique.But old man Renshaw didn''t move from there. The fire attack which was surging like waves reached old man Renshaw very quickly.Evan thought,"Why this old guy not defending?"


    When everyone thought the fireattack hit him,old man Renshaw vanished from the place.Before anyone could thought anything,old man Renshaw appeared infront of the enemy who was attacking him just now. He thrusted his rusty looking sword toward the throat of masked old man.


    What everyone could see that a sword protruding from the opposite side of masked old man.The sword was imbuded with darkness energy and red blood was dripping from it''s edge.


    No sound came out of anyone''s mouth. Every human no matter they were Sylvia clan members or enemies who were in mask stopped their battle. Everyone was too shocked by this display of such ferociousness.Evan also felt his heart stopped for a moment. After that he felt his blood was boiling. He thought,"This was the true ferociousness of a devil. This is how should a devil fight."


    Choas appeared immediately after this bloody scene. Every enemies who were fighting ferociously till now in battlefield,started to run in different direction. Evan looked at everyone and he also called out Bigblue in his mind. Bigblue who was currently chewing on meat of some unknown magical beast,ran toward Evan immediately.


    "Don''t alert anyone. Come with me quitely. We will leave this battlefield immediately",Evan said. "Uuuuuooooo", Bigblue whined in a low voice."But there are so much food",he complained.


    Evan flicked it''s head,"Don''t be stupid,it is important." Bigblue stared at the battlefield but still crouched down and let Evan ride him. Bigblue ran fast but after some time still turned to look at the battlefield. He was looking at the battlefield as if he was leaving some important treasures behind. Evan laughed by his action.


    Evan was now feeling relaxed and talked with Bigblue leisurely. From Bigblue he learned that Bigblue also just a 11year wolf cub and it''s parents were very powerful. They ruled over a large area of deep mountain.


    Bigblue chatted happily with Evan and soon they reached near Sylvia clan location. Evan waved Bigblue farewell and severed their soul connection. Bigblue looked at him for some time and let out a howl. Evan yelled,"Don''t alert anyone. You can always come near Sylvia clan and I can sense you."


    Bigblue returned after letting out a howl. Meanwhile,old man Renshaw was Chasing a enemy expert. This enemy was running first and was like a green coloured dot from distance. Old man Renshaw stabbed forward with his sword,and a 4pitch black sword appeared in air and moved toward enemy expert.


    The enemy expert defended with his sword but pushed back by the attack and crashed into the ground. Old man Renshaw chased after him and soon came to the location where the enemy expert was crashed but he could not find anyone. He murmured,


    "What a sly bastard."


    After old man Renshaw left, in a distance a masked man appeared. He was hiding behind a large tree. His whole body was covered with a armour. He looked at his surrounding cautiously and then ran in a fast pace toward deep forest.


    Everyone gathered in the place of battlefield again. A old woman had already appeared in the battlefield and she was treated heavily injured Sylvia clan warriors.


    After sometime she finished her treatment and came near Brianna. She applied some herb paste on the wounds of Brianna. Old man Renshaw returned and after seeing the old woman who was treating Brianna,He quickly gritted, "Aunt Adaline. I hope you are still doing well."Adaline nodded and said,"Follow us to Sylvia clan."


    Night was gone and morning sun appeared while sprinkling it''s warm rays on White Orchid forest. Sylvia clan finally got out of its nightmare.In a room, Old woman Adaline, sword devil Renshaw, Brianna and Sylvia clan chief Lucas gathered."Some bastards still escaped yesterday",old man Renshaw said.


    "I couldn''t kill that despicable guy,he was full of tricks",Brianna added.Old lady Adaline said,"Still three out of five core condensation realm enemies died,it was quite a significant loss and enemies will not act recklessly for near future.


    But they will still attack if they have more strength than our imagination. Prepare for any eventuality."Old man Renshaw said,"No need to worry. I have come out of seclusion after receiving the message but other two are still in seclusion.They will come out soon enough. No one will dare to threaten our kingdom,after knowing my appearance."


    c-36


    Crazy old man


    "How is our little prince, is he doing fine?",old man Renshaw asked. A smile appeared in the face of Brianna at the mention of Evan. "He has very high talent but he is quite lazy", Brianna replied.


    Old woman Adaline also smiled. Everyone felt their mood lifted up after thinking about the capriciousness of Evan.


    Evan had no idea that a group of people were currently talking about him. He was pretty tired yesterday. So, he was napping peacefully even after sun was kissing his cheek.


    Currently he was giggling as he was seeing a pleasant dream. In his dream, he was chasing a baby elephant with Bigblue. He was inside his palace of past life and he was playing in garden.


    Suddenly someone appeared riding a very big beast. It was a gigantic dragon and it let out a roar. A airblast came out of it''s mouth and entire palace turned into a ruined land. Evan saw Bigblue who could not get out as many rocks fell above it''s body.


    Evan stood there helplessly as he could not do anything. He saw a group of sturdy looking man came toward his palace and drag down a maid of his palace by her hair. A fire broke out in a nearby area and Evan heard wailing sounds.


    Evan felt his throat running dry. He was feeling very helpless and scared. At that time a sweet familiar sound brought his sense to read world. "Child, what happened to you?" Olivia''s sweet voice appeared in the mind of Evan.


    He woke up and saw Olivia was sitting on his bed and looking at him. Evan could see the deep concern in her eyes. Evan felt better and said, "Mom, it was just a bad dream."


    "But you were happy just some time before and you were even giggling and mumbling but suddenly sweat poured out from your head and I thought something happened to you." Olivia said and from her voice Evan deduced that she was feeling puzzled. "Initially it was a good dream but later a big beast appeared", Evan replied. He knew he couldn''t say the entire truth.


    He had already prepared to keep his identity as secret even to his mother. He knew truth will cause only harm to others and he will disappoint many who had sacrificed their lives for their Eternal moon kingdom.


    "But mom, why are you awake so early in the morning", Evan tried to divert his mother''s attention. "Do you know what time it is? That''s why sister Brianna is telling everyone that you are lazy. Let''s go, we will eat launch." Olivia replied while laughing sweetly. Her worried look disappeared after talking with Evan.


    "It is already launch time", Evan felt surprised for a moment. Then he followed Olivia towards her palace. Finally after going outside Evan saw sun was moving toward west and he knew it was late afternoon.


    After reaching Olivia''s palace, Evan got information about yesterday''s battle. Everyone was talking about the appearance of a guardian in previous battle. Some were even talking about a mysterious beast tamer who brought over a pack of Ironback blue wolfs to help out Sylvia clan.


    Evan felt pleased in his heart. Afterall he was still a child and he couldn''t help but got pleased when everyone was praising him so much.


    He ate his launch happily and was just going to cultivate quitely in his room when Olivia asked him to come with her and greet a granduncle of his.


    Evan thought quickly who might be the person,he would be meeting. Then he thought about that devil cultivator, he met yesterday. "That old man may have recognized me but no one will suspect me. After all no one can see through my true cultivation", Evan consoled himself but he still felt little bit worried.


    Olivia led Evan towards the palace of Lucas. There were many guards infront of the palace and all of them bowed hurriedly when they saw Olivia coming with Evan. Olivia had already got used to their behaviour,she led Evan directly into the palace.


    Evan saw a little girl stood at the entrance. She had tied her hair in two braids and laughing sweetly at him. Evan also laughed at her. She ran over and pinched the face of Evan. Evan acted like he was in pain and that little girl giggled sweetly. Olivia looked at the little girl and said,


    "Little Sophie, come with us."


    She nodded and followed Olivia inside. Inside a room, old man Renshaw was sitting with old lady Adaline and clan cheif Lucas. They were discussing leisurely about something while enjoying fragrant tea. They turned their head to look after Olivia entered with the kids.


    Evan quickly paid his respect to all of them. He first bowed while calling grandma to old lady Adaline. Then he looked at Lucas and didn''t even bow and smiled at him. Finally his gaze fell upon old man Renshaw. He bowed toward him and called grand uncle. A hand suddenly appeared on his ear suddenly and before he could do anything, one of his ear got screwed hardly.


    ''Aiya'', Evan yelped. "Brat, adress me as grandpa, what is this nonsense grand uncle?", Evan heard a loud voice and he felt dizziness. He absent-mindedly called Grandpa and a maniacal sound burst into everyone''s ears.


    "Haha", that guy will grow mad when he will know that I have forced his grandson to call me grandpa", old man Renshow broke into a loud laughter.


    "Ok, then see you guys later. Little Evan, we will talk later. I have some important matters to attend", after bading farewell to everyone, old man Renshaw vanished from his spot.


    "Who will talk with you later? You crazy old man", Evan muttered while massaging his aching ear.


    .....


    On a majestic mountain, an oval shaped gigantic structure was standing. It was a enormous fort with many buildings inside it.


    In a certain room, the faint silhouette of some human figures could be seen. There was a man and three beautiful women inside the room. The man was lying leisurely on the bed and the women were kissing all over his body.


    One woman was particularly taking care of his manhood. "Slurp, slurp", a sound was coming from her mouth and the man was enjoying all the care with closed eyes.


    But suddenly a light lit up nearby him. The source of that light was his golden robe which was currently lying below the bed. A excited expression appeared on his face and he shouted, "Go out and wait outside".


    c-37


    After the three women went out, the man reached out his hand toward his golden robe. He put it on his body. Then he looked at his finger which had a black ring on it. Currently that black coloured ring was emitting a faint light.


    A yellow coloured paper appeared just above the ring and that man quickly grabbed it. Now he had a wide smile on his face. "I wonder if these idiots are bringing that bitch now", he mutterered and crushed that yellow coloured paper.


    Voice of a panicked man appeared after he crushed the yellow coloured paper. The wide smile from his face disappeared gradually and a sinister cold look appeared on his face. He listened to the words of that panicked man silently.


    After a while the voice of that panicked man stopped. "All are useless. Now catching that bitch will be very troublesome. It was one of my greatest chance to step on the heaven. But that crazy bastard appeared out of nowhere. Curse that sword devil. I promise I will tear you into pieces if I get a chance", the man shouted with clenched jaw.


    "Claus, go catch that bastard who give us wrong information", the man who was wearing the golden robe ordered. "Yes, young master", a middle aged man appeared out of thin air and bowed toward the man. The man nodded and the middle aged man disappeared from his sight.


    "I will not let these bastards go. They will pay for their boasting. Protectors of Thousand swords kingdom are dead or heavily injured! What a joke? For these bastards my carefully prepared plan go to waste. I wonder if that bitch will inform his father about this incident", the golden robed man muttered with clenched jaw.


    ...


    "This guy has become more powerful, soon other two will also come out. Anyone who is trying to fish in troubled water will pay greatly if these three will act together",old woman Adaline said softly.


    "Other kingdoms will find out the appearance of sword devil and they will be cautious", Lucas replied from side.


    "Evan, you stay out of these. You are still too young", Brianna said sternly. Evan nodded and walked out of the room.


    "Wait, little Evan~", Sophie shouted and followed after him. After two of them walked out of the room, old woman Adaline smiled slightly while looking at the direction of Evan. "This little brat is becoming more clever", she added.


    "He has been reading all sorts of scrolls in the library. Even I have felt headache whenever I read them. Those scrolls depicting wars, powerful rulers and rise and fall of empires even some random cultivation techniques were finished by him already", Lucas also joined the conversation.


    "He was just talking like a wise man but I bet he will go towards river to play with that crocodile", Olivia added while laughing sweetly. There was a adoring expression on her face when she talked about Evan. Everyone laughed after listening to the comments of Olivia.


    "I am sure Renshaw is still searching for that boy who can control Ironback blue wolves. He wants to bring that boy to capital but it is a pity that he couldn''t see his appearance clearly due to the distance. But he said that beast tamer was a very young boy. Maybe a little kid of eight to ten years", Adaline said.


    "I am also feeling intrigued by that boy. What is his motive? Why did he help us? The most notable thing is he can control beasts in such a young age", Brianna said while raising her eyebrows.


    Are you going to answer the summon of King Mario?",Adaline asked Lucas.


    "It is not the time yet", Lucas shook his head.


    "Golden orb sect is also getting restless lately. I hope appearance of this madman make them change their plan", Lucas further added.


    Old lady Adaline shook his head and said, "Golden Orb sect will not stop just for Renshaw. They have a lot of strong fighters as well. Now that Thousand sword kingdom had no capable ruler, they will likely want to conquer Thousand swords kingdom.


    Afterall all the powerful forces have been coveting the cultivation resources and sword arts of thousand sword kingdom. Now that a chance has appeared, they will not let this chance slip to destroy the Thousand swords kingdom."


    "Ok, let me give you a warning. Appearance of Renshaw is not necessarily a good thing for us. Now that Evan''s father is missing and his grandfather has long gone to seclusion, there is no one in kingdom who can control Renshaw.


    "I hope old king can clear that step and emerge alive. That will bring us out of this hopeless situation", Lucas sighed.


    ...


    Meanwhile when everyone was worrying about the troubles, Evan came to the place of Levi. Levi was still practicing his sword. Sophie followed after Evan. Levi stopped his practice and looked toward Evan and Sophie.


    "Princess, you have also come", Levi said. A group of kids of same ages as Levi and Sophie also reached following after Evan and atmosphere grew rowdy in no time.


    Evan tried to enjoy himself as much as he could. He knew he would be leaving soon. So, he was trying to enjoy himself as much as he could.


    While playing in the river bank, Evan involuntarily recalled his most painful past. There was too much incidents going on in these few days and the war brought out his old scars to his mind again.


    In that apocalyptic war countless devils had fallen. Enemies were countless like the endless cloud before rain. Despite the overwhelming majority of enemies, they couldn''t defeat the devils easily. The proud devils fought bravely till their last breath. Evan clenched his fists in anger.


    Before Cerberus left for his slumber, he imprinted scenes of that war in the brain of Evan. Gods and devils were powerful. But from where did those countless enemies come from?


    ??????


    ????????????


    Evan already found the answer. It was the humans!


    c-38


    Second general Aaron Jadestar


    The small river flowing across White Orchid valley is as tranquil as always. Everyone went to the river bank and started to play. Evan called over the crocodile,who was staying in that area. It was already familiar with Evan as Evan had been playing with it whenever he went for Swimming in river.


    At first Evan used to bully this crocodile with other guys,but later he became friend with it.Now the crocodile had let 5 to 6youngsters sit on top of it. Levi and Evan were swimming while matching the speed of crocodile. Everyone was discussing about the events of war.


    "Where is John,he should have come with Paolo",a boy with spiked hair asked.


    Paolo who had a frail body looked toward all of them and said,"You don''t know! It seems like both father and mother of John have not returned from battle of yesterday." Apindrop silence followed his statement.


    Everyone who were in a very happy mood,seemed to turn silent. Some of them tried to cheer up everyone but everyone felt their spirit dwindled,after everyone discussed some loses of Sylvia clan. Evan also felt sadness as he long seen everyone from Sylvia clan as his own people.


    Everyone left gradually. Old lady Adaline had sent someone to Sophie and she had already left early. Now Evan was alone with Levi. They both sit on a rock while dipping their legs on flowing river. Evan was feeling heavy on his heart.


    Although Evan had already had painful experience of war when Eternal moon kingdom got destroyed,he got over from it with much difficulty. He thought he could protect his loved ones in this life. That''s why he started to cultivate earnestly. But now facing the the cruelty of war, which could brought sadness to many of his friends,Evan also felt heavy in his heart.


    Levi who was also sitting on the same rock as Evan,was looking toward Evan silently. Sometime passed in silence.Suddenly a person appeared nearby the rock where the two boys are sitting. He spoke,


    "You need to get over from your condition quickly. Show your smile,supress your feeling in heart. But don''t forget your sadness and helplessness either. That will help you in becoming strong. When you feel,you lack will for facing difficulties, remember these emotions. These will become your strength,in your path of cultivation."


    Evan who was in a daze suddenly heard someone saying these words from his side. He looked to his side,and saw a middle-aged man in a clean white robe. He was looking very amiable and a slight smile could be seen on his face.


    Evan felt the person infront of him had no malicious intention towards them. He asked,"Uncle,who are you? Are you someone from Sylvia clan?"


    I am Aaron Jadestar. I am not from Sylvia clan,I am from Thousand sword kingdom.You can call me Uncle Aaron", The middle aged man replied smilingly.


    Before Evan could tell anything,Levi shouted and from his tone he was clearly very much excited. "You are second general of Thousand sword kingdom. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Uncle Aaron,why are you here? Is there any problem going on in Thousand sword kingdom",Evan asked.


    "Little Prince,Am I only allowed to visit you,if there is a problem going on! I will not bother Sylvia clan,even if there is a big problem going on. Sylvia clan is already protecting two queens and you. They doing this is already a huge contribution to ''Thousand sword kingdom''."


    "Uncle Aaron, I don''t have that meaning. I am only worried that if any big problem has appeared in thousand sword kingdom",Evan tried to clarify.


    A smile appeared on the face of Aaron. He patted the shoulder of Evan and said,"Little prince,you are still a child. First become a healthy child first. You have to eat more,you are looking frail. You don''t have to worry about our kingdom. Our kingdom is strong. There are still many true cultivators who will not hesitate to stake their life if anyone dare to attack our kingdom."


    Evan nodded his head in agreement. Aaron looked toward Levi and asked,"Kid,what is your name?"I am Levi Sylvia." Children of Sylvia clan are as promising as always. A smile appeared on the face of Levi,after listening the praise of Aaron.


    Evan thought,"Second general of my father is truely a responsible and valiant person. I wonder how the first general Jacob looks like.I have heard that he is very wild and fierce",Evan thought in his mind.


    "Don''t think too much little prince. Death is very common in battle. No true warrior fears death. We will meet soon. Take care",Aaron said it and disappeared from the sights of Levi and Evan.


    Evan had already let go the feeling of sadness in his heart. "Levi,what is your strength now?",he asked to Levi. I am currently in the mid stage of element sensing realm but I am not too far from late stage. "Why are you asking?",Levi looked toward Evan.


    Evan said,"Originally I wanted to tell you this plan after I start my cultivation. But after this last war,I have changed my mind."


    Levi looked at Evan curiously. "You can tell me your plan. I will follow your plan,no matter what you say." Evan chuckled. He thought,"Levi is becoming more like a brother whom I can trust in future."


    Evan looked toward Levi and asked,"Can you tell me the reason why Sylvia clan lost so many warriors in battle?" Levi frowned. He thought for some moments and replied,


    "I think we are lacking more strong warriors in our side. That''s why we were in a disadvantage and lost so many warriors."


    "What do you think?Why we lose so many warriors in our side",Levi asked. Levi already felt that Evan was very clever and could really analyze many things. He even could solve some problems he was facing in cultivation. So,Levi trusted what Evan had to say.


    "I think,you are wrong in this matter. Sylvia clan is not weak. It is as strong as always. Problem lies in how enemy attacks and we responds.


    You can''t throw some stones to stop a river. They could control beasts but we have less than 100 magical beasts which we command.


    That is the important point Sylvia clan should never forget",Evan said.


    c-39


    A plan for future


    Levi thought for sometime and nodded. You are right,we were indeed in disadvantage from beginning due to those magical beasts. But what are you planning?,Levi asked.


    "If we can somehow raise more magical beasts,what do you think,what will happen?",Evan smiled mysteriously. Levi got shocked and said,"It will be a huge boost but how can we do it?"


    Evan smiled and said,"You will find out after some day." Levi felt confused and said,"Ok,tell me when the time comes."After saying goodbye to Levi,Evan returned to his palace. He entered his room but found out his mother was already inside. Evan walked towards his mother and asked," Mother,how much time has passed,since you come? Olivia looked toward Evan and held his hand. Evan could felt there was something troubling his mother.


    Olivia looked at Evan and said,"Child,about what you say earlier,from where you have learned this? You are not thinking to do something dangerous,right. Deep worry and anxiety could be seen in her eyes.Evan startled after listening the words of Olivia.


    "Seems like I have made my mom worried for me. I should have not answered. But I can''t help it. That old madman tried to check my personality. I know what these guys are thinking. They are thinking whether I can bear the pressure of Thousand sword kingdom on my shoulders",Evan thought inside his mind.


    Evan smiled and said,"Mom,what can I do. I am not planning anything. Currently,I have just returned after playing with others. You can ask Levi,if you don''t trust me."A relaxed expression appeared on the face of Olivia. She asked,"Then,you are not thinking about the words of Uncle Renshaw?"


    "Why should I think about his words, currently I am Only a child. I will think about it when I will be a bit more older",Evan smiled at Olivia.


    "That is right. Although I can''t stop them from bringing you to capital,you don''t have to worry.I will come along with you,when you go to capital.Your father is absent,so,you have to go to capital,to fulfill your duty as a son.But,I still wish we could stay peacefully,in a area like this ,where there is no danger. I want to ask the heaven,why fate is so cruel to us,Why has it placed a burdeon on you, although you are still so young", Olivia looked toward sky while tousling the hair of Evan. A look of melancholy appeared in the eyes of Olivia while she looked at the sky.


    " I know mother is missing father and worrying about my future.But,what if my fate is worst,I don''t depend in the bliss of heaven. I believe in myself.Devils will arise again,gods posing as heaven and trying to destroy our race,will cry the blood tear,when devils will arise again",a resolute look appeared in the face of Evan. Setbacks only made his will more strong.


    "I can''t tell mother that Thousand sword kingdom is just a small matter. I will look for father,after I have gained some power.I can solve all of these problems by myself,I just need some years to raise my power",Evan sighed inside his mind.


    Evan smiled and consoled his mother. After a long time,Olivia left the room of Evan reluctantly. Evan knew he couldn''t erase all the worries and sadness of his mother. He can only strength himself quickly and protect his mother from danger.


    Soon, sun went into hiding in the depth of skies and darkness descended to earth. Sky was free of clouds and gentle moon rays were falling on White orchid valley. Water of the river was glowing in brilliance as moonlight cascading upon it. A figure emerged from Sylvia clan and ran toward nearby deep forest. Soon,his silhouette disappeared into the depth of forest.


    That was Evan. He left Sylvia clan secretely and entered into forest. A shotsword was strapped in his back and he was moving cautiously in forest. He was in his black attire and going deep inside forest. Currently he was searching for Bigblue,with whom he became friend,in last night.


    Evan was standing under a big tree and scouting the surrounding to find the route towards the territory of Ironback blue wolfs.


    Suddenly he felt danger coming from above. Evan quickly dodged to side and something just passed by his right shoulder. Evan looked toward it and he shivered. He saw a gigantic snake looking him with it''s cruel egg shaped eyes. It''s fork like tongue was dancing in the wind. Evan ran rapidly from that tree he heard a hissing sound coming from behind him.


    From Bigblue,he found out that every powerful beast had it''s own territories and they would attack if anyone trespass. Evan had a very powerful memory and he was very sharp. Soon,he found out the the place where Ironback blue wolfs resided.


    Some wolfs appeared in his vicinity. But they had already seen him with their king. So,none of them attacked him. Magical beasts were different from ordinary beasts. They had intelligence and they could distinguish between alley and enemy.


    Soon,a big wolf appeared infront of Evan. It was ''Bigblue''. "Aaooooo",It howled loudly after seeing Evan. From it''s howling,Evan guessed how much excited it was,after seeing him. Evan chuckled,after looking it''s excited appearance.


    He shouted,"Bigblue,pipe down. Don''t cause a ruckus. I have an extremely important matter. Don''t resist,I am sending my soul strand into your body. It will be easy to communicate that way."


    Soon,Evan and Bigblue felt each other through soul connection. "You are not injured,right?",Evan asked Bigblue. It conveyed that it was fine after a long rest in day time.


    "I want you to locate various powerful beast Cubs in the forest whose parents were killed in battle. We will save them and take them to Sylvia clan. When a large bunch of powerful beasts became a part of Sylvia clan,their overall strength will grow by a large margin. But you can take your time,we will gather Cubs gradually",Evan said to ''Bigblue'' through their soul connection.


    c-40


    Shadow ghost dance


    "Do you know any magical movement techniques? Evan asked Bigblue.


    "No, I don''t know any. I will ask my father if he has any. But why are you asking this? Magical techniques can only be practiced when we reach profound transformation realm", Bigblue replied through their soul connection. Although it was a magical beast but Bigblue was talented as one could see from it''s cultivation. It had already guessed the cultivation of Evan in previous night through their soul link. It looked at Evan in a questioning gaze.


    Evan looked at Bigblue and seeing it''s puzzled look he chuckled. He patted the body of Bigblue and said, "You don''t need to ask around. I am just testing you whether you would want to teach me a cultivation technique or not. I am very pleased that you want to help me out." Actually he just asked this question casually but Bigblue had taken his words seriously.


    "You are doubting me. We magical beasts are not despicable like humans. When we make friends, we never doubt them. Humans only seek benefits, they even kill their own kins for benefit", this time Bigblue let out a loud howl after saying this to Evan and stopped looking at Evan.


    Evan laughed seeing it''s pissed appearance. He quickly reached out his hand and patted it''s furry body, "I am just joking around. I can even give you techniques of true wolfgod if I have them. So, stop whining", Evan quickly added.


    "You are a liar, how can a child give me a techniques of wolf God! Forget it, what are you planning?", Bigblue said. It though that Evan was comforting him but it didn''t know that Evan was serious. They had records of some techniques used by wolfgod in their Hendrickson family. So, Evan could fetch them in future if somehow a warrior from Eternal moon kingdom placed them elsewhere during battle.


    Evan said, "I am not planning anything. Just give me a open area. I want to cultivate for sometime."


    "Let''s go to my place. It is a very good place", Bigblue replied. Evan nodded and Bigblue guided him into his territory.


    Evan saw a narrow path was made in the midst of towering trees. Evan let out his soul conciousness and scanned the area. He felt many strong auras of magical beasts from both side of woods. But none of them moved because they already grew familiar with Evan.


    Evan felt impressed by this place. Before this he never came into a beast lair. Now he knew, why it was so difficult to escape when someone entered into a beast lair. It was like a solid trap for warriors. They would be attacked from both side as long as they enter it.


    Evan followed after Bigblue and soon reached end of narrow path. Their he saw a clear area made of stones. A big stone was laid in the central place and on top of it beast furs were placed. Evan laughed when he thought how a big wolf would laid down there pretending to be a wolf king.


    "What are you laughing for? Are you thinking that my bed is not good enough. There are eagle feathers and bear skins on top of it. You can check it out", Bigblue growled. Evan chuckled but didn''t say anything.


    "You rest, I will practice on this rock", Evan replied and sit on a nearby good looking flat rock.


    He closed his eyes and started to channel darkness energy inside his body. He was using a breathing technique of his Hendrickson clan and could control the flow of darkness energy flowing into his body.


    Bigblue could feel the surging darkness energy but it couldn''t see through his body,which was being protected by mysterious demon codex.


    Evan had already decided to trust Bigblue. So, he started to cultivate darkness energy without worry.


    He had been sitting there for more than two hour. Darkness energy of nearby areas all gathered above Evan and surging into his body rapidly. Ancient devil Meridian operated fully and it sucked large amount of darkness energy into the body of Evan. Bigblue was sitting there with it''s eyes wide open. Bigblue was surprised because it had never seen anyone sucking such amount of elemental energy from environment.


    After sometime Evan opened his eyes. His eyes were gleaming with darkness. He thought, "Darkness energy is more denser in the forest, as expected. Now is the time for learning a magical movement technique. Without it, I will be in a disadvantage whenever I meet a agile opponent. Let''s practice ''Shadow ghost dance'' from my previous life.I have already practiced it''s first stage there. I have to fit this body well for this technique."


    Evan stood up and walked to nearby spacious place. He recalled the technique ''Shadow ghost dance'' and channeled his darkness energy according to it. He started to run and his speed increased a lot instantly than before. Evan moved to his right, left and even backstepped.


    Soon, Evan immersed in his practice. Bigblue''s eyes were wide open. He was seeing something never seen before. Before it, it was thinking that techniques could only be practiced only after reaching Profound transformation realm. But now his previous knowledge shattered by Evan. Bigblue saw Evan and could observe that Evan was moving like if his body was possessed. His body could backstep six stepd instantly. From his movement, Bigblue was sure that Evan was practicing a high level magical cultivation technique.


    After sometime Evan stopped his practice. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. He thought, "It was indeed easy due to my previous experience. I have practiced for ten days in my previous life before I could move like it.


    My body''s potential is much higher than my previous life. I have all fifty six Meridians opened now and an ancient devil Meridian. Before it I could only practice thirty minute before I runned out of energy but now I can continue for more than double time."


    "What level is this magical technique? From where you get such a high level technique. It is looking like a high grade earth level technique to me", Bigblue''s voice appeared in the mind of Evan but he didn''t reply and smiled mysteriously.


    "Do you think I will practice a lousy earth level technique?", Evan thought inside his mind.


    c-41


    Facing a group of hell panthers


    "Bigblue attack me,Let me see whether I have trained well or not",Evan wanted to see his progress. "Are you sure,you may get hurt",Bigblue asked worriedly. "I am sure,do you think I am a turtle?",Evan said confidently.


    "Ok then,be alert,I am attacking",Bigblue said.


    Evan nodded and signaled Bigblue to come by curling his fingers. Bigblue who was lying comfortably on the beast furs, jumped up from it''s place and started to circle around Evan.


    Evan got serious and observed Bigblue. Suddenly Bigblue pounced at him from right side. Evan immediately stepped to his left side three step. Bigblue again started circling around him and pounced at him from front. Evan backstepped 3steps instantly and again moved 3steps to his right. "Your technique is really good,if not you could not have match my speed",Bigblue remarked and stopped his attack.


    Evan laughed and said,"You were stronger than me. Why are you complaining. Your speed is also very good." Bigblue scoffed.


    Evan knew this wolf Infront of him could also be considered very talented as it had already reached peak of Meridian opening realm in a age of eleven year and now that it could not land a attack on him,it was whining.


    Evan felt quite satisfied with the result. In his opinion he used ''Slaughter ghost dance'' technique efficiently.


    "How about we try another round?", Bigblue asked. Evan nodded and this time Bigblue didn''t circle around him.


    It directly started running toward Evan and Evan backstepped 3steps and dodged Bigblue''s attack. Bigblue came pouncing towards his right arm. Evan thought dodging to his left but he found a tree blocking his left side. So,he moved forward but Bigblue who was attacking from the right side suddenly changed his direction in midair and attacked his arm with it''s claw. Evan quickly dodged but still his arm got scratched and blood started to trickle down.


    You were quite good but you didn''t have any experience of fighting. Evan nodded. He felt amazed by the ability of Bigblue."This ability of yours is quite amazing",Evan praised Bigblue.


    "I have already told you I am amazing", Bigblue declared proudly.


    Evan and Bigblue practiced for another two round and Evan felt tired. So,he wanted to return to Sylvia clan. Bigblue gave him a ride to the point where border could be seen and Evan bade farewell to it.


    Evan was feeling very tired. Practice of ''Slaughter ghost dance'' technique had already drained up all his energy. Although ancient devil Meridian could channel darkness energy to his body all the time,it could not help him recover in a short time.


    Evan was just some distance away from Sylvia clan. Due to tiredness he was walking slowly. Suddenly,he felt danger above his body. He immediately dodged using ''Slaughter ghost dance''. Evan breathed heavily. He had no energy left inside his body.


    He spread out his soul conciousness and immediately felt four powerful auras around him.


    Evan looked toward the creature which had just attacked him from a tree. This creature had long body and it was pitch black in colour.There were black spotted marks all over it''s body.


    In the darkness,they were looking like just part of ''White Orchid forest''. Their eyes were glowing with darkness and they were looking at him with ferocious looks.


    Evan already deduced their name from their appearance. ''Hell Panthers'',a darkness type magical beast.


    Evan took out his short sword from it''s scabbard and channeled whatever darkness energy left in his body. At the same time he started to chant in a obscure language. He pronounced ''bloodsoul chant'' and unlocked his potential from soul by stirring his blood.


    Another magical beast who was on top of a tree behind his back,pounced at him. This time Evan didn''t dodge and swung his sword toward the pouncing magical beast. His sword was gleaming with darkness energy and he swung it vertically. Sword landed on the hell panthers but Evan felt like he hit a hard Boulder. He tumbled some steps back. Before he could stand properly, another hell panther pounced at him.


    From their strength,Evan had already guessed their cultivation realm. They all were in late stage Meridian opening realm,two little realms higher than Evan''s current cultivation realm. Coupled with their strong physical body,Evan could only left a shallow cut on the body of Hell panther.


    Evan separated a soul strand from his soul and it quickly invaded the soul of attacking Hell panther. The attacking Hell panther stopped it''s attack and stood there in a daze


    Evan quickly activated ''Slaughter ghost dance'' and moved infront of it. He stabbed his shortsword towards the eyes of Hell panther.


    The shortsword entered the burning eyes of Hell panther and blood oozed out from its eye.


    Evan didn''t stopped at it. He pulled out the shortsword and stabbed toward it''s other eye.


    Another eye got pierced and three loud howls echoed out.


    "Growwwwwlllll",other three hell Panthers roared simultaneously and pounced toward Evan. Evan activated ''slaughter ghost dance'' and tried to dodge. But he still got hit in his chest by one of the claw attack. He crashed into the ground and  felt one of his bone broke and he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The attacks of three magical beasts which were originally focused on Evan,landed on the Hell panther whose eyes were stabbed by Evan. Evan pulled away his soul strand and the dazed beast felt the pain.


    It pounced at the other three magical beasts without thinking much. Evan again let his soul strand entered into another one and controlled it''s mind. It started to attack it''s nearby Hell panther.


    Evan ran frantically towards Sylvia clan. Severe pain was wrecking all over his body. Evan found it unbearable but he still hang on and reached Sylvia clan.


    He dragged his injured body somehow and reached his palace.His conciousness became blurred and he fainted near the gate of his room.


    c-42


    Truth was revealed


    Evan felt someone tousling his hair. He tried to open his heavy eyelids and after some effort he opened his eyes. Evan saw his mother was sitting there and two drops of tear flowing out of her eyes. Evan felt his heart was breaking apart by looking at his mother. He tried to woke up but he felt a jolt of pain all over his body.


    ''Ouch'',Evan cried out. Olivia who was sobbing silently looked up and seeing Evan awake,she sobbed loudly. "Child,what happened to you? How did you get hurt so badly?",she asked while sobbing.


    Evan heard the sound of door opening and he looked up.It was her aunt, ''Brianna''. Evan shivered involuntarily. He knew,he was going to be screwed and noone could save him.


    Brianna sit down close to Olivia and placed her hands on the chest of Evan .A gentle stream of power ran through the body of Evan. Brianna wiped the tears of Olivia and said,"Sister,why are you crying for such a irresponsible brat."


    "Brat,you better tell me the truth. Don''t you dare lie to me", Evan''s heart skipped a bit. He was just trying to tell a execuse when Sylvia clan chief Lucas entered inside the room. He looked at Evan and chuckled. "Brat,you are very careless. Even knowing the danger,you have been sneaking into forest. You luck is good that you have escaped with your life intact",Lucas said while looking at Evan.


    "How did these guys find out about that matter,what is going on?", Evan never thought,he was going to be found out so soon. Although he was not planning to hide his beast taming ability forever but he was still planning to hide it for a considerable time.


    He wanted to keep it as a trump card,for emergency situations. But now that he was found out,he couldn''t do anything.


    "Uncle,how do you guys know that I have been sneaking into the forest?",Evan asked,he was really curious about this matter.


    "During the three days you have been slept soundly,there was a big fight between Ironback blue wolfs and hell Panthers. Their were heavy casualties in both side. Hell panthers were defeated and currently in retreat. Actually this has nothing to do with us. But there is a entire pack of Ironback blue wolfs were staying outside since then",Brianna snorted.


    Evan felt worry in his heart. "Have you treated their wounds",Evan asked anxiously. "Do we looking like ungrateful people to you",Lucas laughed.


    Evan relaxed a little bit. "Can I go over there,I want to see Bigblue",Evan asked Lucas.


    "Ok,I will bring you there",Lucas replied. Although Evan tried to hide his ability,he could not do it,because he was still a seven year kid. He had a experience of entire life which he experienced during the ancestoral devil trial,but it only increased his will power as he lived his entire life their for revenge.


    "Evan don''t go,you are still injured,you are very reckless",Olivia started sobbing again. Evan felt someone driving a knife through his heart,seeing his mother crying. "I will not go,mom,please stop crying",Evan quickly gave in to demand of her mother.


    "Brat,just see how I am going to beat you,you never think about us,before you act. What would have happened,if you fainted before crossing the forest? How should we live then?Please don''t cause such troubles again,you have not even started your cultivation yet",two streams of tear drops appeared on the pretty white face of Brianna.


    "Brianna,you can''t lose yourself.He is only a kid",Lucas shouted. Brianna could not stop her tears trickling down. "This brat is too selfish,like his father",Brianna said while sobbing and walked away. Olivia quickly went after her.


    Evan''s thoughts were in disarray. He felt very guilty."Damn it",His eyes moistened and he clenched his fist. He didn''t even notice Lucas who was standing there.


    "Don''t think too much,you are still a child. Don''t do anything reckless again. You are the only hope in their eyes,their most valuable treasure. Thousand swords kingdom also needs you,if you want to practice,come find me anytime,I will arrange it for you",a hand appeared on the head of Evan and Evan looked up and saw Lucas standing there.


    "But I need strength,I am still very weak",Evan muttered. Lucas startled by the statement of Evan and he quickly shook Evan''s shoulders,


    "Don''t give yourself burdeon. You are only a child. If you don''t smile,who will. You are responsible for their happiness. I know you have many responsibilities but think it only after you have strength. Otherwise,it will only hinder your progress."


    "Ok,I will go and try to send someone proficient in communication with magical beasts,you don''t have to worry,rest well",Lucas left after saying this.


    Evan was lying on his bed and his heart was in turmoil. Sadness, guilty these feelings were completely foreign to Evan. He didn''t underestand that he was not in a devil land but in a human world. Ferocity, cruelty common among devils but humans were fragile,hear tear is the most common as it released the helplessness of human heart.


    Olivia and Brianna walked over. There were still tearstains on the eyes of Brianna. They walked over holding eachothers arms and now they were completely like two sisters.


    Evan didn''t notice them and they quickly reached the bed where Evan was lying. They saw His moistened face and his absent-minded look. Brianna sit there and tousled the hair of Evan. Evan who had a absent-minded look came to his sense.


    Evan looked at his aunt Brianna and saw her tearstained face. She was still clad in her warrior''s outfit but Evan felt sweetness in his heart and he smiled. Seeing his smile,smile appeared in the faces of both Olivia and Brianna. At this time Evan felt clear headed. He clenched his fist secretary and make a new resolve bin his mind.


    In his heart, from now on Brianna became a truely close relative.


    c-43


    Enemy of my friend is my enemy


    Brianna calmed down after some time. She knew their husband''s whereabout was unknown. So,she was always calm and tried to take responsibility of Olivia and Evan. But,this time she lost her composure. The injury of Evan was biggest blow to her.


    Evan was lying on his bed. Olivia and Brianna were sitting on the side of his bed and chatting about some random things. Suddenly,they heard a knock on the door.


    "Come over,door is open",Brianna said in a slightly raised voice.


    A woman came over who was in a maid''s attire. "Your majesty,my queen",she quickly bowed towards Brianna fast and then to Olivia. Brianna nodded her head and then asked,"is there anything you need?"


    "Levi Sylvia of our clan is seeking permission to visit little prince",the maid said while bowing her head. "Let him in,you may leave now",Brianna replied. Evan felt happy that her aunt again turned to her composed self. Otherwise he didn''t what to do,if her strict aunt continued her crying. In Evan''s eyes,her aunt was a real queen,who could run a country.


    Levi entered and walked up to Evan. Evan laughed at him. Levi also smiled. "You are too reckless,Are you feeling good now?",Levi said while laughing slightly. "How much longer before you can walk?",Levi asked. Evan felt happy seeing Levi.


    "Sister Olivia,you have not walked out of this place for three days already. Let''s go and get some fresh air",Brianna took Olivia out of the room. As soon as they got out, Evan''s face changed. He looked at Levi and said,"Please tell me the details. What happened after I fainted?"


    "You indeed had caused big trouble this time. How can you go into the forest without any cultivation? It is so dangerous,many bones of your chest were broken",Levi sighed.


    "There were many guards standing outside your palace now. From now on, wherever you go,a group of warriors will follow you",Levi sighed.


    "How can they do this! Who gave such a order? Is it uncle Lucas?",Evan frowned. You even don''t know your importance. You are the crown prince of this country. Now that your father,his imperial majesty is missing,what do you think,who will take the blame,if anything happened to you? Atleast Sylvia clan don''t want to be blamed for irresponsibility",Levi said.


    There was a meeting between several important people of Sylvia clan and old lady Adaline and you aunt also joined. Many of the commanders who were under your father,proposed to increase your security and everyone agreed upon it.


    "How can they do this to me",Evan was slightly angered.


    "Don''t blame them. It is your own fault. Lay low for a while. It will be fine soon. I will visit you often",Levi advised.


    Evan nodded his head and Levi left.


    "Seems like I have to stop my practice in forest for a while. I need to be powerful but it will take time. Let''s do things more carefully next time. I have to train in Sylvia clan for some time now....


    It will be best if I can teleport to world inside the devil codex again. But old man Brasylx had said teleportation portal could not be opened this time because there were some problems, I could only wait for it to open then",Evan was thinking inside his mind.


    "Aaaooooo",suddenly he heard this familiar sound and he stopped his thinking and tried to sit on bed. But he felt pain and only could lie down.


    Lucas opened the door and following him a big wolf and some Sylvia clan warriors. Sylvia clan warriors were here to protect Evan if there were any unforeseen events. Behind them,Evan saw his mother and aunt came following them. Everyone wanted to see their relation as they were intrigued by the capability of Evan who could tame a Ironback blue wolf.


    Evan let out a wisp of his soul and it quickly entered the body of Bigblue. Don''t cause a ruckus here, everyone is watching. I am fine,you can check yourself",Evan transmitted his voice through their soul connection.


    "Don''t think I am stupid, moreover,I am more powerful, I will definitely not cause ruckus",Bigblue scoffed. Evan laughed. He always felt hilarious whenever he talked to this bragging genius.


    "Bigblue,come over here",he looked at the wolf and said. Bigblue walked over and it quickly let out it''s big tongue and licked the face of Evan. Evan felt a tingling sensation in his face and he laughed. "Bigblue stop,you can''t put your saliva on my face",Evan said while laughing.


    "Are you alright,is your injury serious?",Evan asked worriedly to Bigblue. He was always feeling worried about this thing. "I am ok,my wounds stopped bleeding after that man there came over and let his strange white power treat me,he even treated other guys who were wounded. I will definitely help him, whenever I can", Bigblue said and it was very grateful for the help of Lucas.


    "What about the guys who were died? I heard there were a lot of casualties. Why did you start a allout war immediately?",Evan asked and he was actually feeling guilty for the loss of Bigblue.


    "This is war. Death is the medal of warriors. They should be happy that they could die in battlefield. Dying by old age is the most shameful thing,wolf gods only acknowledges those who die by fighting valiantly. And you are a friend of me means you are a friend to entire Ironback blue wolfs. How can we sit back,when something happened to you? Moreover,that bastand only attacked you because it noticed you are a friend of mine", Bigblue said angrily.


    Evan was looking at it in a astonished look. He asked,"Where did you learn these words, these words are really amazing",Evan asked.


    "Even you also felt these words amazing right?Ha..ha.. these are the most sacred words of our race,our ancestoral teaching", Bigblue said proudly.


    "Earlier you said,hell panthers attacked me,because I was with you. What is the reason behind it?",Evan asked while frowning.


    c-44


    "Hell panthers and we Ironback blue wolfs came from northern mountain range. I am here for practice and that hell panther came to keep a eye on me. We are enemies in the mountain", Bigblue said to Evan through their soul communication. Now Evan understood the real reason behind the attack of hell panthers. But he didn''t blame Bigblue because in his heart he already knew they were friends.


    After knowing Evan was fine, Bigblue left with it''s pack from Sylvia clan territory. After two days,Evan could walk with help and after another two days Evan got healed properly from injury. Everyone felt astonished, seeing the recovery speed of Evan but Evan knew the real reason behind his rapid recovery. No one knew,but Evan knew the real identity of his mother,a ice phoenix. Hence,he also inherited the bloodline of ice phoenix.


    Security was still tight around the palace of Evan. Evan didn''t felt troubled much about it,after his initial displeasure. Evan knew he had got a much superior body than his previous life as he had acquired bloodline of the purest ancient devil bloodline and bloodline of ice phoenix from his mother.


    "I will not let this body''s potential to go waste. have to train my physical body properly. Mental cultivation is also necessary. Otherwise, I can not use my soul to it''s full potential",Evan murmured to himself.


    From battle with hell Panthers Evan had already understood his situation better. He could not use his soul properly because after using soul attack on hell Panthers consecutively,he felt exhausted in his mind and body. He didn''t want to face this situation again,where he couldn''t use his soul properly in battle. Evan thought about mighty devil warriors and thought about their tyrannical physical bodies and his blood boiled.


    Sylvia clan cheif was sitting inside his place and thinking about something deeply while stroking his beard. Evan walked towards the palace where Lucas lived. A group of warriors followed Evan from behind. Evan knocked on the door of Lucas and Lucas got distracted from his thinking.


    Lucas felt irritated and yelled,"Who is it,I have said already don''t disturb me,if it is not important".


    "Uncle,it is me,Evan",the voice of Evan came from opposite of door and Lucas felt surprise slightly. He opened the door and laughed,"Brat,what brings you here?"


    "Uncle,I need your help in a matter",Evan smilingly said. Lucas said,"Don''t hide anything,just tell me whatever you want, I will try to complete it for you".


    Lucas felt awe whenever he thought about ability of Evan who was only a seven year old child. A seven year old child controlling a bunch of Meridian opening realm magical beasts,how frightening! But he also had lingering fear about the recent incident where Evan almost died. So,he didn''t want Evan to hide anything from him.


    "I want you to find me a good trainer who can help me in strengthening my body", Evan said seriously.


    "Brat,why are you so hasty in everything,you are only seven years old",Lucas sighed.


    I am only seven, that''s why I want to train. So,that I can gain even more power when I become a adult",Evan resolutely said.


    "Ok,I will think about it and find a suitable person",Lucas said. Evan left after thanking him. Lucas looked at his fading figure and awed by him again. He thought,"Such determination from a young age,this guy has potential to surpass his father."


    Evan went to his mother''s palace after this. Then he went to visit Levi and returned after seeing him. Night descended after sun hide in western mountains. Evan operated breathing technique of his Hendrickson family and channeled darkness energy into his body. Only after practicing for some good hours,Evan did stop and went to bed.


    Evan waked up by the loud knocking on his door. Sunlight was already entering into the room through window. He opened the door and found his mother and behind her stood a young man. This young man was clad in a shining armour and Evan recognized this person. He was one of the most talented fighter of Sylvia clan. His name was ''Roland Sylvia'',one of nine swords under the command of his father.


    ''Uncle Roland'',Evan slightly bowed towards Roland. Roland quickly said,"Prince Evan, don''t bow ever again to me. I am a direct subordinate of your father and in his absence a subordinate of yours." Seeing his solemn look,Evan nodded. From Levi,Evan already heard about Roland. He was a extremely upright person and loved to remain silent most of the time.


    "Evan,don''t mind his words. You most not be disrespctful toward him",Olivia quickly said after listening the words of Roland.


    Roland shook his head and said,"No matter what you can''t bow your head infront of me." Evan nodded and said,"I will not,has uncle Lucas sent you?"


    Roland nodded and said,"Yes,clan chief asked me yesterday,if I am free to teach you. I have nothing serious to do,so I agreed."


    "When are we starting?",Evan asked. "Whenever you are ready,prince",Roland replied.


    "Ok,then, after breakfast we will go",Evan said and Roland left after nodding his head slightly.


    Evan left with his mother for breakfast and after quickly finishing his breakfast,he hurried toward his room. Roland is already waiting in his palace. Seeing Evan he said,"Prince,follow me."


    Evan followed after Roland and they stopped after walking to a clear area near river bank. "Prince,to what extent you want to train your body?" ,Roland asked.


    "Have you listened about body cultivators?I want to become one of them",Evan replied. "But body cultivation techniques are very rare, according to my knowledge we don''t have any in our kingdom. Even we have one,it has very high requirement and most of the people have failed cultivating it,",Roland interjected.


    "Uncle,you don''t have to worry. I will surely become a body cultivator.You will see",Evan said confidently. Eyes of Roland gleamed and he thought,"Clan chief is right. Not only he is talented but also has great will and ambition",Roland thought to himself.


    "We are starting. Observe first what I am doing",Roland said.


    c-45


    Challenging the limit


    Months passed in the blink of an eye.Enemies did not attack again after their attack failed and Sylvia clan gradually regain it''s previous peacefulness. Irrespective of gender every Sylvia clan child who had awakened their elemental affinity, practicing cultivation diligently and adults were venturing into forest for food supply.


    Meanwhile,a barebodied youth was training in a quite surrounding near river bank. Sweat was pouring out from all over his body and he was shouting while breathing heavily,


    700...


    830....


    850...


    900...


    1000... one handed dips completed with both hands. The youth smiled,feeling satisfied. He was Evan,who was training near river bank. In mere months,he had grown a little bit in height and from his eyes,one could see his determination. He had lost some babyfat from his face and he was looking more mature than before.


    Evan looked at his surrounding. Ina distance a group of Sylvia clan warriors were standing,they were assigned to guard Evan and they were looking at training of Evan and some of them had reverence in their eyes. Evan was like a possessed boy to them while he was training his physical body. He never stopped untill his body stopped functioning itself.


    "Uncle Jonas come here,I want to spar with you for a bit",Evan shouted.


    A middle aged person walked out. He was clad in a typical shining armour of Sylvia clan.


    He was Jonas,a  Profound transformation realm expert of Sylvia clan. He smiled and said,"Little prince,you can take rest first. We can spar after awhile."


    Evan shook his head resolutely and said,"I don''t need any rest now. Let''s start quickly. I want to see whether I have improved my sword moves."


    ''Clang,clang'',sound of clashing of two swords reverberated  in the atmosphere. The Sylvia clan warriors were looking at the scene with utmost attention. Evan was swinging the sword in a rhythm, sometime slow,sometime speed,sometime horizontal,sometime vertical.Only sword was in his mind. He was matching the every sword move of Jonas.


    Jonas felt startled. He thought,"What a monstrous comprehension ability, Little prince had only heard some words from Roland about the way of sword and he has started understanding it already. Not even some profound transformation realm experts can understand way of swords properly."


    Evan sparred with Jonas for a hour. Gradually Evan found out although he could defend every sword move of Jonas equally,Jonas could also do the same. He remembered words of Roland,"Your sword should be fast. Between two swordsman of same strength,one whose sword is more fast,will win surely."


    "Uncle Jonas, Let''s stop here",Evan shouted and after relaxing himself in the river for a while,Evan returned home.


    "An extra servings of grilled meat,please",Evan said and Olivia who was by his side,give him some more pieces. Evan quickly wolfed down the meat and finally all meat was finished from cooking pot.


    "Mom,I am still hungry",Evan complained to Olivia. Olivia loving tousled his hair and said,


    "Wait a little bit,I will arrange some food."


    Recently Evan was eating meats like candy. He was devouring food of five adult alone. Everyone was feeling surprised except Evan.He knew to fully awaken the potential of his Hendrickson family bloodline,he needed a huge amount of magical beasts meat. Doing heavy training giving pressure to his body which in turn stirring his Hendrickson family bloodline. If he could somehow awaken his Hendrickson family bloodline,he could unlock bloodline abilities. Evan was looking forward to that day,when he could gain bloodline abilities.


    A sweet aroma came from nearby kitchen and Evan felt his hunger doubling by the smell of it. He again started devouring the meat and after eating a lot,only he left feeling satisfied.


    Brianna entered the palace of Olivia after sometime. Corpse of a fierce looking beast appeared on the dining table. She looked at a attendant of Olivia and said,"Process it for dinner".


    After the fierce beast was taken,Brianna and Olivia started to chat.


    "Sister Olivia,how can this little brat eat so much meat,these are meats of magical beasts which contained magical energy",Brianna expressed her doubt. No matter how she looked at it,she was finding it very abnormal.


    "Bigsis,do you notice,our Evan is growing taller? I think there is nothing so confusing,my child is eating properly and growing in a first rate. Soon,he will be taller than me", Olivia said excitedly. She was very happy recently seeing the growing appetite of Evan. She could cook more for his son,in this way. Brianna shook his head,she could not reason with her naive little sister.


    Evan channeled darkness energy into his body in night and regulate the flow of darkness energy by the breathing exercise of his Hendrickson family. Only after cultivating for three hour,did he go to bed. Evan left bed early bin morning and after eating breakfast quickly,he ran to his place for practice. Evan started his exercise and in a distance Sylvia clan warriors were guarding the place as usual.


    After doing regular exercises,Evan started to lift boulders. Currently Evan was trying to lift a boulder which is almost 300 pound. His forehead is sweating profusely and he was trying to lift the boulder with all his might.


    Little prince,it is amazing that you can lift 200 pound weight only with your physical body. But 300 pound is impossible,we can only lift it if we use our magical energy",a Meridian opening realm Sylvia clan warrior laughed. For them,Evan with a mere age of seven year could lift a 200 pound boulder is a miracle and now that Evan trying to lift a 300pound boulder,they were thinking it was impossible.


    Extreme stress on his body,stirred his bloodline. Evan felt boundless strength coming from his body and he roared. Colour of his eyes started to change. The white from his eyes replaced with pitch black colour and Evan roared.


    A superior force came out from his hand and Evan lifted the 300pound boulder!

 Chapter 1: PROLOGUE

    In a grey world,an ancient city was burning. Corpses were littered on the ground. A strong stench of blood was wafting in the atmosphere. Wailing sounds were coming from some places time to time.


    An old man in a tattered black armor was fighting crazily against a group of men who rode the gigantic flying magical beasts. His tied up long white beard was swaying in the turbulent wind.


    A group of warriors were protecting his back. They were bathed in blood and Infront of them were countless enemies.


    That old man was standing there like a impregnable wall. Enemies were numbered in thousands. Yet, he was stopping them with a few hundreds of bloodsoaked warriors.


    The face of old man was filled with some mysterious symbols. His eyes were pitch dark, there was no single shard of white in his pupils.


    With the symbols on his face and the pitch back pupils, he was looking extremely demonic.


    His every move was heaven defying. With a magical staff in his hand, he was constantly summoning burning meteorites from space.


    His every move was complimented by the bloodcurdling screams of enemies. Meteorites were burning the enemies to a crisp and leaving behind deep craters.


    But suddenly a old man in a white robe appeared riding a gigantic beast. That beast was fierce looking and its'' every beating of wings was resulting in a whirlpool of wind in space.


    The old man on top of the gigantic beast was emitting a majestic aura and he wore a golden crown on his head. He waved his sword and countless sword beams scattered across space. It easily cutdown the meteorites to pieces.


    The man atop the gigantic beast laughed mockingly and said, "Oh, almighty Arthur, how much time you can last! You have fought for three days already. Go to your grave and stop causing trouble.From now on, there will be no devil in this ancient Galaxy.''''


    In reply old man Richard laughed crazily. A mad desire for war could be seen in his old eyes. He shouted,


    "Cerberus, Shadowhorn flee with all remaining warriors, there is nothing you guys can do. I am covering for you guys. Go away quickly."


    The group of warriors with tattered armours were reluctant to leave the old man in black armor behind. They stood behind the old man even after listening his order. Seeing this,old man shouted angrily, "You must go, protect our last hope.''''


    The group of warriors fled to different directions reluctantly. A mad shout for war was heard from a distance. They turned back and some of them become teary eyes. But without going back, they fled.


    Somewhere, in a different world a group of black clothed people were kneeling orderly. They were surrounding a citadel and prostrating infront of it.


    A short altar could be found at middle of citadel. That citadel was looking ancient. Paintings of different types of mythical animals covered the edges of it. The citadel was black in colour and full of crisscrossed scars.


    The prostrating people were chanting in a obscure language. Suddenly the gloomy citadel lit up. It seemed like the paintings of mythical creatures came to life for a moment.


    The people of black clothed people were stunned. Cracks started to appear on the top of altar. Gradually the cracks widened and the short altar crumbled.


    A dazzling white shadow appeared on the altar. A greyish strand could be seen entangled with it.


    Greyish strand transferred itself to a middle aged man. He looked at the surrounding and said,


    "Thanx for taking care of this soul altar.


    You guys don''t have to remember this incident. Let me see one of your memory to understand the situation. Where are we exactly!"


    He floated towards the group of flabbergasted people. His illusory hand reached toward head of one of knelling person. The kneeling blackrobed person''s eyes turned blank. After sometime the illusory looking middle-aged perso removed his hand. A relived expression appeared on his face and he shouted, "I Cerberus have completed my mission. I have successfully escorted young Lord to a new land."

 Chapter 2: His name is Evan

    Grand rox empire, a building was standing there like an ancient crouching dragon. On the top of the building, a wizened old man was standing like a silent statue. A orb was floating in front of him and the orb was glowing with multicolored light. The eyes of oldman was closed and he was seeing a vision inside his mind.


    Two enormous birds were pulling an exquisite looking carriage in his vision. Their wings were glowing with crimson light. A child with big clear eyes playing happily on a small bed arranged in the carriage. Warm sunlight was cascading on the carriage and the smile of the child was as bright as the sun.


    Suddenly,the color of sun changed to black and the enormous beasts changed their appearance. They changed into enormous black creatures. They roared and black fire came out from their mouths. The wizened old man shuddered by their appearance and his entire body got drenched in sweat. He looked at the child and his entire body turned numb in fear. The child was crying but what actually coming out of child''s eyes was blood. The eyes of child had turned pitch black and the child was laughing while crying the blood tear.


    Blood came out from the mouth and nostrils of the wizened old man and he snapped open his eyes. It looked like some more wrinkles added on his already wizened face. His face was deathly pale at that moment. He looked at a young woman who was standing behind with her head lowered .He shouted,"Quickly notify the emperor to be alert. Child of calamity has come to our kingdom." Then he fainted and the young woman saw some cracks appeared on multicolored orb which was floating in midair.


    .....


    The round moon was hanging high and softly sprinkling it''s soft white light downward. A young woman was sitting on a plainly decorated bed and sneaking rays of moon was reflecting her beautiful jade like face.


    She had an oval face with arched eyebrows. Her nose was small and exquisite. Her pretty big eyes were fluttering with the slight flow of wind.


    She was Olivia, the most beautiful queen of Thousand sword kingdom. From her window,


    a Small river could be seen. Floating sound of water came from the distant small river and it was like soft murmur of the wind.


    Everything seemed peaceful but a deep melancholy could be seen in her eyes.


    Thousand sword kingdom was a average sized country located south to Northern mountains. Every citizen was living happily due to good governance of their king, Nathan Jackson who ruled over them with his two queens.


    Months ago emperor of thousand sword kingdom, Nathan Jackson was attacked in a distance land. On the same day, killers were sent for the loyal supporters of emperor.


    Sylvia clan was a small clan located in remote northern part of thousand swords kingdom. They were the most loyal supporters of royal clan of thousand sword kingdom.


    Sylvia clan fought fiercely with the attackers and after losing almost half of their men ,they managed to fled the royal capital with two queens of emperor. At that time second queen Olivia was pregnant.


    A beautiful woman with a calm demeanour was walking toward the moon-lit room.Some guards with heavy armors could be seen in a distance.Their armors were shining in the bright moonlight.


    She is Brianna Jackson, the first queen of emperor and guards were Sylvia clan warriors.


    Charm of ''Brianna'' was undeniable, but she had a warriors'' aura,which made people to not look into her eyes. She wore a black leather skintight dress which was designed for female warriors.


    ''Brianna'' walked inside the moonlit room. Her eyes fell on the pretty lady who had a look of melancholy on her face. She patted her head and said ,"Sister Olivia,Don''t worry about Nathan. He is really a powerful fighter. He can protect himself from any danger. You should remain cheerful for your child."


    Olivia who was somewhat lost in her thought came to her sense after listening to Brianna and tried to stand and greet Brianna. But Brianna hurriedly came over and supported her and said, "Be careful, Don''t be hard on yourself."


    Olivia clutched the shoulder of Brianna and a teardrop could be seen in her eyes. World appeared to grow slightly dim,with the appearance of teardrops on her exquisite face.


    She started sobbing and said,


    "Sister please save my child.Someone most have done something to my child.From last few days his breath seems to get weaker."


    Brianna patted her head dotingly and said,"relax, old lady Adaline is proficient in medicine. She has assured that everything is normal after checking your pulse today. Nothing will happen to the little one.


    Take rest.I will guard outside."


    Shaking her head slightly, Brianna sighed and went outside. She murmured,"I want her to be lively again, possibly her child can bring her smile back. I will guard my family till the return of Nathan."


    Brianna was gone and Olivia was again lost in her own world while patting her bulging belly. Suddenly Olivia found her child''s breath getting lower at a alarming rate. She got panicked and was going to call Brianna who was guarding outside.


    Before she could shout,she saw a dazzling light came from outside and She found her child''s breath became regular again.


    Brianna felt some anomaly and got inside. "What happened",she asked to Olivia.


    "It most be blessings from ancestors, they protected my baby", Olivia replied with teary eyes.


    Brianna frowned and muttered, "This is strange, I felt something in the room.


    But it is fine as long as it did not cause harm to the little one."


    After some time, cry of a baby was heard and entire Sylvia clan turned festive in midnight. A hunchbacked old woman came hurriedly with the help of a walking stick. She was followed by important warriors of Sylvia clan.


    The hunchbacked old woman was Adaline Sylvia. She was the medicine specialist of Sylvia clan and could somewhat predict fate by seeing signs from star. She checked the body of the child and said excitedly,


    " This child got all twelve signs of a heavenly warrior. And today is the day when northern stars got in the heavenly sword arrangement.This child will be a genius."


    All Sylvia clan members and Brianna got excited,after listening to her. A scar faced warrior said excitedly ,"there is still hope for survival of my thousand swords kingdom."


    After some time everyone left and Brianna also left reluctantly.


    Olivia was holding her baby in her arm. She murmured, "He has given a name to you. You are Evan Jackson,who will rise above all."


    Olivia was fast asleep due to tiredness after giving birth. After some time the child opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding with his cute little eyes. Child''s eyes were clever and he had a frail body.


    After looking around for sometime he started crying loudly as if to announce ,"I am here. Why the hell no one is around to play with me."

 Chapter 3: A morning in White orchid valley

    Northern mountains were standing there like gigantic ancient monuments. Ancestoral land of Sylvia clan is located there in a beautiful valley named White Orchid valley. White Orchid flowers bloomed there all year around. A small river flowed, like a dancing serpent across the valley.


    A little boy was chasing a horned dog on the river bank. He was Evan who became 5years old recently. Evan shouted, "Stop whitey,You can''t go away. You must say sorry to sister Sophie."


    This Whitey is a horned dog of magical beast guards of Sylvia clan. All magical beasts generally fierce and untamable in nature but there were always some exception.


    Take the horned dog for example, If any cultivator managed to tame a puppy of a horned dog magical beast, then that puppy would remain loyal to him/her. Many also took magical beasts as mounts in thousand swords kingdom.


    Seeing Evan closed to it, a little bit panick could be seen in the eyes of whitey. It quickly dug a hole in ground using its'' horn and quickly escaped.


    Whitey was a horned dog and horned dogs were dogs with a strong affinity to earth element.


    Evan became irritated and shouted, "Whitey stop escaping, otherwise I will not forgive you. And stop showing up your magical ability to me. I will also get magical ability after completing my awakening ceremony."


    Awakening ceremony was the most important process for every human child who aspired to become a heavenly warrior.


    In awakening ceremony a child''s magic affinity towards elements was tested. Some may got affinity for earth or some may got affinity for fire.In worst case you may got affinity for weakest element water.


    And in some very rare cases you could even get affinity for thunder. Among heavenly elements thunder was the strongest and had most versatile long range attacks.


    "Evan, don''t run around chasing Whitey.Aunt Olivia is calling you", A little girl''s sweet voice came from behind.


    She was Sophie Sylvia, daughter of Lucas Sylvia.Lucas Sylvia was the chief of Sylvia clan. Sophie was a beautiful slender girl with a pony tail behind her head. She was seven years old in current year and two year older than Evan. Her little head was full of silver hair and it suited her well.


    "But sister Sophie, Whitey took food from you and ran away. Most importantly,he was getting away from me for two days now. I am getting pissed",Evan replied with a honest looking face.


    Evan was a clever little boy and very naughty in nature. He loved to run around chasing the guard dogs.


    He was also a friend to many wild animals near the valley. Sometime his frienship created problems for Sylvia clan.


    Wild fierce animals were hunted for food supply. Everyday fierce warriors from Sylvia clan ventured into nearby Orchid forest and searched for wild fierce animals.


    Sometime magical beasts also descended from mountain in herds and attacked nearby population. Without these attacks, life in White orchid valley could have remained peaceful.


    Magical beasts were rare in orchid forest. Sometimes strong fighters from Sylvia clan went deep in orchid forest and hunt magical beasts.


    Blood of magical beasts could be used for strengthening the body of young child of Sylvia clan. But these trips were very dangerous as many time warriors of Sylvia clan got severely injured in the process. Sometime one or two succumbed to their injuries.


    One day Evan became friend with such a magical beast and stopped everyone from killing it. It was a firespitting ox .Now it became the mount of Evan!! Some of Sylvia clan members protested as it was the result of their blood and sweat but who could really resist Evan,the young prince.


    "You must stop, otherwise I will tell Aunt Brianna that you are again causing trouble", listnining the name of Aunt Brianna, Evan  quickly became an obedient child and went home.


    Aunt Brianna was Brianna Jackson, who was the first wife of the king of Thousand sword kingdom, and a fierce warrior herself.


    After birth of Evan, she quickly promoted herself as teacher of Evan.


    Most of the time she was busy in cultivation and hunting. In the free time she taught Evan to make him a brave heavenly warrior.


    Evan went home with Sophie and went to the room while controlling his footsteps.


    In a neatly arranged room a beautiful woman could be seen. Her beauty was ethereal and gave others a feeling of calm and peacefulness. She sat there like a fairy free of mortal worries.


    Looking at the sneaking Evan, Olivia smiled sweetly. He was the only jewel in her eyes. Her source of joy in her lonely life.


    Olivia smiled sweetly at Evan and asked in a doting manner, "Child,why are you sneaking around in your own home. Are you again making friends with those wild animals?."


    Evan felt Happy listening to his mom. He always felt good in the company of his doting mother.


    "Mother, is teacher around?Is someone complained about me to her? I have done nothing today. I was only chasing Whitey near river", Evan rightfully explained himself to her. Olivia smiled at the little fool and said,"Don''t call your aunt Brianna as teacher, you most call her aunt and listen to her every words. Do you understand?"


    Evan remembered a incident which happened in past few days and his face became sour. Not long ago his aunt Brianna brought some odd looking, foul smelling herbs from Northern mountains and after mixing them with blood of some stupid animals in a big metal pot, she put down him inside it.


    It was a horrible experience for him. His whole body became stiff and was burning inside. He could not play for three days after it!


    He almost bored to death in bed.


    Although he got some benifits. His punch after bathing in pot became strong and he became strong enough to hurt Whitey!


    But it was still a horrible experience to him. Even his own beloved mother did not stop teacher Brianna. So, little Evan became frightened whenever he listened the name of his aunt Brianna.

 Chapter 4: Awakening ceremony

    Time seemed to pass very quickly as Evan got older. Evan turned seven this year. He was still chasing Whitey as usual and playing around with other animals across the valley. Nothing changed for little Evan except he was now a friend to all young children of Sylvia clan. Everyone irrespective of age adored this clever but naughty kid.


    After two days, it would be a big day for Sylvia clan children. Every big clan in the large Thousand sword kingdom had been arranging ''Awakening ceremony'' for their younger generation since time immemorial. Even small clans who did not have resources, spent as much as they could. Their aim was to earn as many chances as they could gather for their younger generations.


    In awakening ceremony, children were tested and helped to awaken their affinity of body towards heavenly elements. There were five heavenly elements existed in heaven and earth.They were thunder, fire, wind, water and earth.


    Finally the day of cemony came.That day Evan left his bed early in the morning and with his mother he went to the middle of Sylvia clan.


    In the middle of Sylvia clan castles, there was a big practice ground, in the centre. Today a big crowd was surrounding the practice ground.


    After seeing Evan and Olivia, every Sylvia clansmen kneeled down quickly. one of the Sylvia clan warrior who was clad in a shining armour shouted, "Your majesty, my queen, please receive my greetings."


    Olivia raised her little hand and said, ''''You guys rise quickly, I have already told you guys to not do this again and again."


    "Sister Olivia come here, Don''t blame them. Brother Lucas has given orders for them to do so." Brianna shouted from middle of practice ground.


    Today Brianna was wearing a beautifully designed female armor. The armor is sapphire blue in colour and Brianna had a unique aura with it.


    A middle-aged male with a neatly kempt beard was standing behind her. He is Lucas, chief of Sylvia clan and father of Sophie Sylvia.


    Surprisingly he had also dazzling silver hair on his head like his daughter. He was standing there with Adaline Sylvia, the hunchbacked old woman of Sylvia clan.


    Olivia and Evan walked towards them and Lucas quickly greeted Olivia by slightly bending his body and smiled towards Evan.


    Olivia pouted her mouth and said, "big brother Lucas, you are making me ashamed. Why are you doing this?" Lucas smiled and said in a serious manner, "Today is not your usual day.Today is an important day for the clan. And you also don''t forget that you are the queen of thousand swords kingdom."


    Olivia could only listen to him silently and nodded her head obediently as she really respected Lucas Sylvia as a big brother.


    After this, Evan quickly said, "uncle Lucas,you can''t scold my mother." Suddenly A hand came searching for the ears of Evan and held his ears. Evan cried out playfully. Everyone laughed after seeing the scene.


    Evan looked at Brianna and said, "Teacher,you are looking beautiful in this armor." Everyone smiled listening to him.


    Brianna smiled and said,


    "Brat you have a sweet tongue,but today you must do your best and sense heavenly elements.Otherwise it will be a waste of your talent and my hard work.You must not disappoint me."


    Generally every children can sense heavenly elements and reach element sensing realm after the age of nine. Some of them had bad talents and they could only sense elements after reaching the twelveth year of their lives. As early as you could awaken your body, as much strong you could become in magic!


    Once you got older, it would be more difficult to raise magical power in the body. Among hundreds of children only ten or twelve could awaken their bodies and sense heavenly elements. Some of them could only awaken their bodies when they reached twelveth year of age.


    The children who could awaken their bodies under the ages of twelve, only they could enter in powerful magical schools.


    In Thousand sword kingdom and its'' nearby large kingdoms there were many powerful magical academys and sects with their unique heritages.


    Children most enrolled themselves in schools to become powerful warriors in future and some more talented children could even join in powerful sects.


    A big formation was arranged in the middle of practice ground of Sylvia clan.


    Formations had special uses for magic cultivators.


    Different formations could be used differently according to their usefulness. Some formations could be used for defence during the wars. Some could be used to attack in wars. Knowledge of formations was the most difficult to acquire and through diligent practice, only one could make the simplest formations.


    Formation in the centre was arranged by chief Lucas and it was a simple formation to gather heavenly elements to make the process of awakening more easy. Old lady Adaline presided over the awakening ceremony. She sat there with a multi coloured orb which could detect the affinity of a user towards a heavenly element.


    Generally, children could only awaken single element in their lifetime. In some rare cases, they awaken their second element affinity in later ages after promoting their cultivations.


    Only some genius, could have a dual element affinity. So far no one in entire Sylvia clan had awakened two elements in their childhood! Only some strong warriors of Sylvia clan had awakened second element during the later stages of their cultivation.

 Chapter 5: Levi Sylvia

    Almost everyone from Sylvia clan had come to this awakening ceremony. There were almost three thousand men and women gathered around the practice ground.


    Sylvia clan was a Small clan.They had population of only five thousand people.Their population may be considered less but they had their own footing in the Thousand swords kingdom because of their strength.


    Every Sylvia clansmen were born fighters.


    Every clansmen respected talent and they all loved to practice martial arts and magic spells.


    Men were proficient in weapons and women were proficient in archery and spells. So, every child in Sylvia clan was looking forward to attend awakening ceremony.


    Old lady Adaline shouted next from centre of practice ground. A lean girl who wore a flower printed long dress walked toward the altar shyly. Her name was Adele and she had big bright eyes.


    Old lady Adaline instructed, "Put your hands on the orb. Relax your body and try to feel the environment."


    Adele put her little hand on the orb and closed her eyes to feel the environment. After the time of five to six breath, the multicolored orb started emitting red colour.


    Old lady Adaline nodded with a smile. "Adele,you have fire attribute.So,what is your goal in future?",she asked with a smile.


    "I will join a good magical academy and become a mage like my father." The lean girl replied happily. Then other children went after her one by one to the stage. Some were glad due to their success and some of their faces became sour because of their inability to sense elements.


    Time quickly went past and soon it was the turn of another child. He was Levi Sylvia. He was a tall child with sharp eyes. His facial feature was ordinary but he had a pair of determined eyes.


    His parents were no more. They passed while guarding the Sylvia clan from magical beasts of Northern mountains.


    After death of his parents, many Sylvia clan members came to adopt him. But he denied everyone and he was still staying in the old stone house of his parents.


    He was generally cold but Evan managed to befriend him. Many time Evan went to Levi''s stone house to play.


    Levi walked towards the middle of formation confidently. Behind him every child was cheering him excitedly. Although Levi did not talk much, hr was quite popular among Sylvia clan children.


    He could run very speedily and could swim in river for a long time. Sometimes, he catched big fishes for his playmates and fetched flowers for young girls from tall trees. Everyone liked him and Evan was no exception.


    Levi kept his hand on the orb and closed his eyes. After three seconds, orb lit up brightly. Orb started emitting a dazzling green colour.


    Shock could be seen in the eyes of every strong Sylvia clan members. How could they not be shocked? After all a dazzling orb represents a high affinity for heavenly elements.


    A heavenly warrior with high affinity for element could quickly promote his magical power and became a really strong heavenly warrior. Every magical academy tried their best to acquire children with higher elemental affinity.


    Brienna smiled at Levi and asked him,"Where will you go to study?"


    "I will go to Bluespear warrior academy", Levi replied politely.


    "But, it is too far, can you handle such a long and dangerous journey?" Brienna felt worried for the safety of Levi.


    "He will not go there alone.Two warriors of our clan will escort him there", Lucas announced. He nodded smiling at Levi.


    Bluespear warrior academy is located in far south of Sylvia clan. Every big academy was attached to a powerful kingdom. Kingoms poured their resources in academy to create strong warriors.


    Bluespear warrior academy was the best academy to train in Martial arts and weapons.


    Their were two ways to fight in this world.


    One to fight with weapon and another to fight with spells.


    Spellcasters were called mages and powerful mages were very rare in kingdoms. Because becoming a mage needed natural talent and precise control over elements. Only children with high elemental affinity and high spiritual strength could become powerful mages.

 Chapter 6: Awekening failed!

    After almost all children was tested, finally it was time for test of Sophie and Evan. By far, eleven children in the ages of nine were able to awaken their body for heavenly elements. It was already a very good result. So every clansmen were in good spirit.


    Sophie who was standing behind Lucas walked to the formation in centre. Old lady Adaline looked at her dotingly and said to her, "Child, your talent was not worse than Levi, try your best."


    Sophie nodded seriously and put her little hands on top of the orb. After three breaths of time, orb started glowing brightly. This time it was glowing brighter than Levi and it almost covered an area of three metre. The orb was dazzling white in colour and a sacred feeliing was aroused by it. Mind of everyone became peaceful by this sacred aura.


    Old lady Adaline said excitedly, "Sophie, after me and and your father, you are the third among Sylvia clan living members to awaken light element. Now you can use your power to chase away ferocious beasts." Dazzling smiles appeared on each Sylvia clan members'' face.


    Light element was not a heavenly element. It was a unique element of heaven and Earth.


    Like five heavenly elements, there were two unique elements of heaven and Earth. They were Light element and darkness element.


    Finally it was time for Evan to go. While he was walking toward the stage, all children started cheering for him. Levi shouted, "Evan, do your best."


    Evan looked towards Levi and smiled. He punched in the air and byy waving his little fists, he said, "I will do my best." Then he looked toward teacher Brienna and his mother before going to stage. Behind him, Olivia said, "Child, don''t be nervous".


    Evan walked to the middle and put his hands on the orb and closed his eyes. He tried to feel the heavenly elements around him. At first he could not sense anything. Later he could feel the area where he stood attracting heavenly elements around him. He could feel all the elements in environment clearly.


    Evan always wanted to awaken wind element. With wind, he could have flown with azure peacock and go to the nest of the old vulture. Evan always held a grudge against old vulture. It tried to eat him thrice already. Evan always wanted to strip it''s feathers as punishment but he couldn''t do so because it lived on top of the tallest tree. Even Levi could not reach there!


    Evan tried to pull green coloured wind element with his concentration. But to his astonishment he found purple and yellow coloured elements with it. Purple represents the strongest of heavenly element thunder element and yellow represents the earth element. Surprisingly Evan was awakening three elements at once. This kind of talent was heaven defying.


    Orb was lit with three brilliant colour. Everyone was looking at it with slack-jawed mouth. There was no word to describe this kind of situation. Everyone was looking shocked. Brianna looked at Evan and then to his mother with a complicated look.


    While everyone was surprised, Evan was trying hard to separate green colour from purple and yellow. He was a smart kid and he knew even if he possessed chance to attract more elements, he had to try one by one. Her aunt Brianna had taught him about these. Everything should be done step by step.


    Evan wanted the wind element first with which he could take revenge from old vulture.


    Everything was going smoothly. Multicoloured elements were going to touch body of Evan. But, suddenly Evan felt heavy pressure coming from inner parts of his body.


    He felt a sharp pain in his brain. He vomited blood and his conciousness began to fade away. Before he completely lost conciousness, he saw a sea of black color inside him!

 Chapter 7: A bad dream

    Evan could realize he had slept for a long time. He could hear the occasional weeping sound of his mom. Evan tried hard to open his eyes but only his eyelashes fluttered.


    Olivia noticed the change of expression in Ivan''s eyes. She quickly said, "Child don''t worry. It is just a bad dream. Once you wake up, everything will be over."


    Evan had dreamed about a strange place in his dream. A completely gray world where a huge war was going on. Brutal slaughter was happening everywhere. Gigantic beasts were floating in the sky. Warriors were looking like ants compared to them. Blood had covered the entire place.


    Some powerful warriors could be seen fighting in the air. Their mighty techniques were blasting even the gigantic beasts away.


    Among the warriors two groups were notable.


    one group was covered with dazzling brilliance and other group was looking gloomy. They shrouded in pure darkness. It looked like light element was hiding in fear of them.


    Group shrouded in darkness was fighting, fiercely. But they were outnumbered. And despite their might, some of them were dying in every exchange. Looking at them while they were struggling to death, Evan felt a indescribable pain in his heart. Evan feeled like a hidden part of his heart, connected to them.


    He again lost himself in deep sleep. A long time passed, in this way. When he tried to awake, he listened a strange voice calling to him. He tried to listen to that voice. That voice felt strangely familiar to him. Yet, he could not recall anyone with this voice. Actually Evan already listened to this voice quite a few time already. But he thought it to be a part of that strange dream. So, he had decided to ignore the voice earlier.


    Evan focused hard to listen to that strange voice. Initially that voice was faint, but gradually it became clear.


    "Little prince,this lowly servant is Serberus. I have escorted you to this remote unknown planet. We have successfully sent your soul away from our  eternal Moon empire.Your soul was injured in the process. But a rest of seven years,managed to nourish your soul."


    Evan became confused by this sudden inflow of strange informations. He asked in a puzzling manner. "Who are you,what is the soul and is the dream I have seen real?"


    Some time passed after Evan asked his question. He was just going to give up on that voice ,thinking it was also a part of dream. But to his surprise, he again heard the same voice.A voice could be heard in his mind sighing, "Forgive me little prince, I forgot you are just a child. Who I am not important at all ! And your previous dream if It is related to a big war, then it is true and you are related to it."


    Evan was just seven years old this year. This kind of stuffs was pretty complicated for his little brain. But from childhood, Evan was pretty clever and quick witted. He processed the informations quickly in his mind and although he could not understand many informations, he found this owner of this voice rather trustable. According to the voice, he was injured.


    Evan asked ,"Is there any solution for my injury? Is my awakening process failed for this injury?"


    That voice replied instantly, "Yes,you could not introduce heavenly elements into your body, because of your soul injury, I have supressed your soul injury previously. That''s why, your injury remain unnoticed. Now you need to go see a healer. Once your soul is treated, you can understand everything I have said."

 Chapter 8: Soul nourishment pill

    After a long sleep, finally Evan waked up. He was feeling refreshed after taking such a long nap.


    It was middle of night and Olivia was dozing of sitting nearby. Evan felt warmth looking at his mother. It was always like this. His mother had always taken care of him silently without a single complain. To Evan, he had the best mum in this world.


    He never thought much about his father, whom he had never seen! When it came to his step mother Brianna, he always felt a shiver running down in his spine. He loved her but choose to not think about her to not ruin his mood.


    He silently walked outside his room without disturbing his mother. His gaze drift toward the outside and he saw a starlit sky covering the Sylvia clan. It was a cloudless night and Moon was pouring it''s whitish cold rays on the White Orchid Valley.


    From a distance Evan saw several Sylvia clan guards pacing around. They were guarding the central palaces as usual. He was planning, how he should bypass the guards to go over the place of Levi,when he felt a sharp pain in his brain. He was just wondering what was happening to him when Brianna appeared by his side.


    She placed her hands on top of his body and quickly examined him. She said In a worrying voice, "I never thought joining awakening ceremony in a immature age will injure your soul. If I know this will happen, then I never have permitted this. Come with me to see old lady Adaline."


    They were preparing to leave when Lucas also appeared. He said,"My lady queen, allow me to go with you. "Brianna quickly nodded and held the hand of Evan and flew to the sky.


    Old lady Adaline was living in a secluded location far from Central palaces. It was the place, where his parents lived in past and she never leave this place. Lucas tried many times to call her over to central palaces but she never agreed.


    From the sky, a simple stone house could be seen. It was a simple looking house. The courtyard was surrounded by beautiful white Orchid flowers. This place was simple, yet very peaceful. Evan felt his mind became peaceful while looking at this place.


    They landed in the courtyard with Lucas in the lead. Lucas got over and knocked on the door of stone house. "Come over,the door is not locked", a voice sounded from the stone house.


    They entered inside. A simple looking big room could be seen inside. The room was full of racks with scrolls and some strange artifacts placed neatly around the room.


    Old lady Adaline was sitting cross-legged on a simple wooden bed. She opened her eyes and without greeting anyone, she called Evan to her side. Evan walked to her and she checked his pulse by placing her hand on his wrist.


    After some time, she loosened her grip. Then she looked at Brianna and said, "His soul is injured and it is not the result of awakening ceremony. A strand of soul eroding poison is inside his body and from the look of it, it was inside his body for six to seven years already."


    Faces of both Brienna and Lucas turned grim by this revelation. Brianna gave Evan a complicated look. Her eyes were full of concern and love for him. Evan was surprised and felt warmth bubbling in his heart.


    Brianna was always Stern and fierce. She never saw any leniency to Evan just because of his relationship to her.


    But now Brianna was looking quite concerned and worried for Ivan. Brianna quickly adjusted her emotion and asked to old lady Adaline, "Is this injury curable?Soul eroding poison is a very sinister poison and someone has still given it to a child."


    Old lady Adaline replied ,"It is quite a dangerous poison. Thankfully, only a strand of poison is left in his body. For some strange reason, this poison is suppressed inside his body."


    Then Adaline looked at Lucas and asked to him, " Soul nourishment pill is very rare and costly.we only have three in stock. Are you sure, we will use this medicine? Without these medicines I can still heal him within two years."


    Listening to uncertain words of old lady Adaline, Brianna looked at Lucas with a pleading look.


    With a sigh Lucas told Adaline, "There is no need to delay. Quickly treat Evan."


    Adaline nodded and produced a pill bottle infront of everyone. Three translucent pills could be seen inside of bottle. She instructed Evan to swallow all three of pills to at once and rest properly.


    Evan took the pills from the hand of Adaline and swallowed them. Evan did not paid much attention to surrounding talk. He was busy thinking about his own world.


    After listening to confirmation about his soul injury from old lady Adaline, a huge shock appeared in his mind. It was like a thunderbolt strucked him out of blue. He was wondering, everything from that dream real! There were such powerful person in this world!

 Chapter 9: Ryan Hendrickson

    After taking the soul nourishment pill,Evan gradually lost conciousness. Brianna took him in her arms.


    After confirming Evan was asleep and his pale face gaining some colour, Brianna relaxed. For the sake of Evan, Brianna was controlling the anxiousness and fury supressed in her heart. Now flames of fury could be seen in her eyes.


    "Here I swear, when I will find that bastard, who conspired against my son, I will flay him alive. I don''t care what price I will pay, I will make sure to turn his life into living hell." It was for the first time Brianna lost her cool after the incident of their fleeing the palace.


    Lucas could feel the turmoil in Brianna''s heart. Brianna always acted icy and Stern, but she had deep feelings for Evan. After all he was the only son of her lost husband. Evan was the only hope in their time of helplessness.


    Lucas looked at Brianna and declared, "Sylvia clan will stand with you no matter what you do."


    Brianna nodded and told Lucas, "There is no need of talk between us. When we were in most desperate state, you helped us. We will never forget the kindness of Sylvia clan."


    old lady Adaline who was silent till now, looked at Brianna and said, "You don''t need to think so hard about these matters. Don''t go deep into forest for your cultivation. You can practice with Lucas, if you like. This brat will turn lively in no time ."


    After a brief conversation Brianna and Lucas left with Evan. After they left, old lady Adaline, who remained indifferent untill now, slightly smiled. She murmured, "I wonder,when that crappy old man of thousand swords kingdom will be out of his seclusion. I will love to watch his expression when he will know about this incident! A look of reminiscence could be found in her own eyes!


    Evan was again in deep sleep. Brianna left the room after lying to Olivia that there was no problem with Evan. As simple minded as she was,Olivia believed Brianna''s words. But she remained near Evan out of concern.


    After sleeping for some time, Evan again listened the previous voice, "Young prince,quickly respond to me. We will begin the process for your true soul awakening."


    Evan already found owner of this voice trustworthy. He responded, "Yes,tell me what to do. I am already feeling bored by sleeping so much."


    "You just have to relax and I will start the process. Your head may hurt but your body will be alright. You have acquired a good body. And no matter what never let your conciousness fade away. If you let your conciousness fade away, then it will increase the injury to soul."


    Evan relaxed and waited for the process by sitting crosslegged. After some time, he could feel something opened up in his inside.


    It was like someone had placed a lock inside his body and now it was opened up. He felt energized.


    But suddenly a vast flow of information came to his mind and his mind went blank. He felt a huge pressure came crashing to his mind. It was like someone placing entire house''s scrolls in a single box. He felt suffocated.


    Now he could remember he was Ryan.


    Youngest devil prince of eternal moon kingdom!


    His true name was Ryan Hendrickson!


    But before he could process any of these memories, he was flooded with other informations. It felt like his head was blasted by huge hammers. His conciousness was going blur. But he stay focused with his sheer willpower.


    After a long time the process ended. Evan was drenched in sweat all over his body. He remained in his position for quite some time. He was processing all the information he got now, silently.


    After some time,Evan opened his eyes. A touch of pain and sadness could be seen in his eyes.


    He was now unbelievably calm but he had tears in his eyes. He tried to calm himself down but he was chocked by his own tears.


    He tried to control himself but more tears were running down and sobbing sound came out of him.


    It looked like whole world of sadness fallen on his little shoulders.One teardrop after another was coming out of his eyes and his shoulders were shaking violently.


    Olivia waked up from her sleep by the sound of sobbing. She quickly came near Evan and embraced him.Sobbing of Evan increased instead of stopping after Olivia embraced him.


    Olivia quickly wiped the face of Evan with her silken white gown.Tear drops could be seen coming from her beautiful eyes. Evan quickly controlled himself seeing her like this.


    Evan never liked anyone bully his mother. He disliked anyone ,who made his mother sad.


    Now he was blaming himself for causing tears to her mother.


    Evan tried to smile and said to his mother, "Mom,it is a just a long bad dream. I am okay. Look, the sun is going to rise. I am going to play with Levi early."


    Olivia looked at Evan with a deep concern in her eyes and asked, "what dream you have seen?"


    Evan squeezed a smile in his face and said, "Mum, forget it.I don''t want to recall it.I am going to play."


    Saying this, Evan got up and run outside quickly.

 Chapter 10: Tragic past

    Evan ran away and went towards riverbank. Instead of playing, he searched for a secluded place and sit down. He saw five or six Sylvia clan warriors following him.


    He ignored them and his mind quickly drifted towards his past. He was a never before seen genius in his past life, despite his young age.


    He was the only devil to awaken royal devil soul after his great grandfather. His place was above every devils in the southern domain. He got his reputation not because of his talent but for the fact that he was the only true successor to Hendrickson family.


    Hendrickson family was the leader of devils in Southern domain. They ruled over Eternal moon kingdom. Even God race feared them because challenging them meant challenging the entire devil race.


    There were three major powers who ruled over starfields from ancient time. They were God clan, devil clan and godbeasts. From time immemorial gods and devils hated each other.


    Gods always thought that eradicating devils were their sacred duty. So, whenever they met, they stood at eachothers throats.


    Their were no infighting among devils as each devil respected the strong. Whoever was strong would rule over masses. Rule was as simple as that.


    But gods always loved to hatch conspiracy.


    They were always busy fighting among themselves. But for that attack on Hendrickson family, they came United.


    Eternal moon kingdom fought fiercely but they were outnumbered by the enemies. As a result his every relatives perished and eternal moon kingdom lost the war.


    People from God clans and allied army of heavenly warriors of human race slaughtered everyone from Eternal moon kingdom. They did not even spare the children. They tortured and killed the devil race in most possible brutal way.


    Evan was only a child of ten years at that time. Although he was talented, he was never interested in practicing cultivation. He preferred to spend his time immersed in books in royal library. He always got scolded for his habit but he still continued his reading habit anyway.


    Thinking about those sweet memories and his relatives, Evan''s eyes got moistened again. After all, he was only a child of ten years at that time.


    He thought about the burning capital of Eternal moon kingdom and the desperate struggle of devils to protect their Homeland, a burning flame of fury erupted in the eyes of Evan.


    He murmured, "I will slaughter as many gods as many I will see. Gods and their lackey human clans, I will eradicate their every clan from the face of heaven. This enmity shall be avanged. Blood will be spilled again. I will make them pay this blood debt."


    Listening the vow of Evan, eyes of Serberus also sparkled with fury but he quickly said,


    "Little prince don''t be impulsive, emperor had paid a great price to save you. He also sent the devil codex with your soul. So, you must not be rash at all. Your uncle Lewis was not present in the starfield at that time and you know manipulating soul was the biggest power of us, devils!


    Their must be many powerful fighters who survived this war. You need to make yourself strong and reliable.


    Take care of yourself. There is no devil general still around to obey your command."


    During his last words, his voice became faint. It seemed like he was struggling to speak.


    Evan said, "Uncle Serberus, You don''t need to worry. I know your soul was injured and you need to slumber for a long time to awake again. But before this, I am requesting you to do two things for me."


    "Considering your power, It is a very simple thing for you", he further added.

 Chapter 11: Mother is a ice phoenix!

    "I want you to check my mother''s cultivation and try to see if there are any devil elixirs nearby. I wonder why she can not cultivate." Evan said to Cerberus.


    Cerberus affirmed with a nod and spread his soul consciousness as much as he can. After sometime he was surprised by what he saw.


    He said to Evan,


    "Young prince, there is a special kind of seal on her body. But I can always check with our special soul techniques. Wait a minute."


    Evan nodded while clenching his fist, he murmured, "Who the hell placed a seal in her body. Is she also being targeted by those damn gods?"


    Sometime passed quickly. Cerberus was done with his soul technique by now. He spoke, "Someone has placed a bloodline seal on her. There is also some hidden injury to her. But she is a pure blooded ice phoenix. Prince, you have acquired a good body for you. Furthermore, If you can acquire her heart blood, you can...!!!!"


    Before he could complete his sentence Evan interrupted him! He said gloomily,


    "Uncle Cerberus, stop it. I never had a parent before and I consider her as my mother. I don''t care what she will think, when she knows the truth. I have not occupied this body. My soul fused with this body''s weakened soul. Ryan Hendrickson was my past life. In this life I am Evan and no matter what, I will protect her."


    Instead of being annoyed, Cerberus nodded in satisfaction after seeing the behavior of Evan.


    He said, "Prince you can''t be too softhearted. Humans are the most treacherous among all and you should be careful to not reveal your identity."


    Evan laughed, "Softhearted, how I can be Softhearted! I had only wished to spend my time in study while not to involve myself in your so called practice which required killing. But it seemed like fate didn''t want it this way. Now this enmity will only be ended, when I completely eradicate them. Only their blood can quench my thirst."


    Cerberus looked worried but did not say much. Afterall, he was now only a soul strand and need a good amount of rest to recover .


    Cerberus coveyed a location of devil elixirs to Evan and Evan nodded. "Little prince,be careful of when you enter berserker stage, control your killing heart as much as you can, but you still need to see blood to unleash your true potential as a devil", Serberus warned Evan and entered a deep hibernation. Evan''s eyes gleamed with darkness after listening to Serberus. He thought, "Devils indeed need blood to unleash their potential. I will see how  much problem I will face at that time", Evan thought inside his mind.


    Devil elixirs were special kind of heaven and earth material and helpful in devil cultivation method.


    Evan murmured, "Mom, how did you ended up in a human kingdom. What is your background?"


    "My soul is a royal devil soul. I am wondering how can my soul be awakened so fast. Afterall human bodies are so fragile. Serberus had sent me a memory based on this matter before he went to rest and now everything connected well. Mother is a pure blooded ice phoenix, but I have heard in my past life that Ice phoenixs were almost gone from our world. Finding a pure blooded mythical beast is more hard than counting leaves of a large tree. Gods and devils can''t have children with any godbeasts otherwise there will be some fearsome fighters would have born. But some humans with ancient bloodline is special. Those who had rare ancient bloodlines of primal humans only can have children with mythical beasts but only if both party agrees. Even in the ancient times, this type of condition like mine is very rare, afterall mythical beasts are even rare in ancient times".


    Evan was lost in his own thoughts, he was thinking about his birth when someone placed a hand on his back. Evan walked out of his dream and saw Levi who was standing there with a strange look.


    He asked, "Evan,have you gone stupid!Why are you sprouting random things early in morning."


    Evan looked at Levi and thought all humans were not bad. Evil always mixed with good everywhere.


    "In my previous life, I never thought, I could find someone who would become my friend due to my status. But in this life, I will make some friends whom I can trust."


    Then he replied to Levi, "I have seen a bad dream. Just now I am thinking about it."


    Levi grinned at him and said, "Evan let''s go. Today we will chase that big crocodile in river. Everyone is waiting for you."


    Evan nodded and followed Levi. He thought,


    "In my previous life, I never did this type of things. But childhood should be passed in this way. Besides I should not do something suspicious, otherwise mother will worry about me."


    In a distance,a group of children could be seen waiting. They immediately shouted at them, "Levi, Evan come here quickly. We have already located the crocodile."


    Evan looked at the excited bunch and his mood also got better looking at them. He asked, ''''Where is it."


    A tall and muscular boy named Denis said


    "I have seen it there. It was sleeping there silently, waiting for birds. It escaped, when it detected us."


    Evan and Levi quickly went into action. Like professionals they jumped into river and went down into river and then they quickly turned and swam towards opposite direction.


    Surprisingly, Evan was matching Levi''s speed. Levi swam for some distance and then asked to Evan, "What did you eat last night? How come you are so fast today."


    Evan was also shocked. He had recovered his devil soul already. But still Levi was matching him! Although he was not completely exerting himself, Levi''s skills surprised him.


    "Levi is a genius", he thought.


    After sometime passed, Levi and Evan found the crocodile. Then everybody supported them and as a result a crocodile could be found lying down exactly opposite of as it used to be.


    It''s upper body was touching the ground while exposing it''s lower body. It''s Long mouth was bound with a creeper type plant. It was quite a funny scene.


    All children played happily. While they were playing, Brianna appeared silently. She was floating in the air and her gaze was focused on Evan.


    Evan felt something and looked back but could not find anyone. Brianna again became visible. Just now, she made herself invisible in nick of time. Otherwise she was going to be found out by Evan.


    She was greatly astonished. She murmured, "What a keen perception. Is something changed about him from last night or I am thinking too much."

 Chapter 12: A pleasant day

    Evan returned to his mother''s palace in evening and he found her sitting there absent-minded while looking at the distant horizon.


    If it was before,then Evan could not have noticed it. But now he had his devil soul and his perception power many times stronger than before.


    After some time, Olivia returned to her sense and smiled sweetly after she found him in room. She quickly held Evan in her embrace and asked, "Child,Are you ok?"


    Sweetness bubbled in heart of Evan and he nodded. Then he went to bed after finishing his dinner with her. Olivia left after making sure that Evan was asleep.


    But after sometime Evan waked up. He was just pretending to be asleep before.Evan understood that her mother was feeling lonely. He thought to himself,


    "I will take care of her. Probably she was lacking some friends and fun activities."


    He again muttered,"Anyone who sat in a single room all day around,will feel bored,and she is no exception."


    "Ok then, Let''s try my luck",Evan murmured and summon the devil codex which resides within his soul.


    A blood red coloured Jade appeared in his hand. Looking at the Jade, Evan''s eyes moistened. He softly murmured Grandpa.


    Devil codex was the ultimate treasure of Eternal moon kingdom. Actually it was the family heirloom of ''Hendrickson family''.


    Evan had listened about it before from his grandfather. But their kingdom perished and most sacred item of his ''Hendrickson family'' got into his hand.


    Evan had learned before how to activate this jade from his grandfather. He sensed the devil codex with his devil soul and his conciousness pulled away by the Jade.


    He entered a blood red world. He looked at his surrounding and saw a huge door infront of him amidst the sea of blood. His jaw dropped seeing how huge it is.


    He could sense a summoning from the huge door. He walked towards door. At first door was looked like nearby but after walking forward ,Evan found that door was actually quite some distance away.


    He walked toward it confidently. After sometime suddenly a huge fiend appeared by his side and it attacked with it''s blood colured hand .Evan did not even frown and walked towards it.


    As he got near ,that fiend disappeared. This type of event occured frequently,as he proceeded towards the huge gate.


    After some time, Evan reached at the bottom of gate. He saw magical patterns all over its body.


    From the looks of it,he imagined these magic symbols most be from fiendgod and archdevil


    era.


    He murmured,"As expected from supreme treasure of our Hendrickson clan.How mysterious!"


    Evan put his hands infront of his chest and bowed slightly. He heard a ancient voice from the door,


    "Only true devils of Hendrickson clan can enter this place.


    Keep your hand on top of door and Let door inspect your bloodline,devil soul and heart. If you can pass this exam,then door can be opened for you. Every person may only get a single chance in his entire life."


    Evan placed his hand on the ancient door and closed his eyes. He could feel a strange light inspecting him thoroughly.


    He did not resist the light but guide it all over his body. After some time,the strange light faded away.


    He listened the ancient voice again.


    "Congratulations,you can enter inside now. You are the ninth person to inherit the devil codex."


    Evan looked at the gate,flabbergasted. After all there were countless generations in Hendrickson family. But only nine people could inherit the demon codex.


    Probably, it had some special requirements for giving inheritance."


    Evan was feeling proud of himself and murmured, "This incident should have made Grandpa more happy than before."


    "Do you want to go inside the door" the ancient voice of door asked. Evan replied ''yes'' with a nod.

 Chapter 13: World inside the Devil Codex

    Evan had already guessed the true origin of ancient voice. Evan had already thought it as a powerful artifact spirit from ancient times. But he could not confirm his assumption.


    Evan had already expressed his desire to enter the world inside the door. After some time he listened the strange ancient voice again, "As the ninth approved devil of Hendrickson family, you can venture into the world of Devil Codex freely. But you can only enter it with your physical body. Moreover, you must not reveal what you see here to anyone."


    Evan felt astonishment after listening the ancient voice as he wondered where would his physical body go. Everything related to Devil codex, felt very mysterious to him. He felt that his family heirloom hiding a great secret.


    He thought to himself, "I have almost seven hour remaining. It will be morning after that. I will return within this seven hour period. Even if someone finds me missing, I will handle the situation after I return."


    Then he spoke, "I want to enter inside the door."


    He didn''t get a reply immediately but what happened after sometime give him a huge shock. His jaw dropped as he saw the huge door turned into a huge teleportation portal. He never saw such complex and magical portal in his entire life."


    Within few second the teleportation portal fully activated and his body was sucked into devil codex. He disappeared and the rectangular jade also disappeared into thin air.


    Evan could tell that he was crossing huge distance in a astonishing speed. After some time, teleportation stopped and Evan walked out of a similar looking portal.


    It was a ancient looking grey world. Surrounding was covered with swirling airstreams of darkness. Evan murmured, "Surprisingly this devil codex holds a teleportation portal to an ancient world. I bet, even grandfather did not know about it and this place is a suitable place for devil cultivation."


    Evan decided to first explore the world. He looked infront of him and saw three huge stone slabs erected in a distance. He walked toward it and saw a huge list of names written on it but when he looked towards the names, he found the names on top were blurred.


    Currently his name was glowing in a bright manner at the bottom line of slabs. On first slab, ''Royal'' word was written. Moreover it was written in ancient language of devils. JSimilarly the word ''Achievement'' and ''cultivation'' written on other two slabs respectively.


    Evan was again surprised. He felt his soul aura inside his written name. He deduced this was a way to store informations about powerful Hendrickson clan members. He then crossed the stone slab and proceeded toward other parts of island. After walking for sometime, he reached a land which was full of fire. Extreme heat was being emitted from it. Drops of sweats fell down from face of Evan. He still proceeded forward. He knew he had to get stronger to go further in this world.


    "It must be a arrangement to train powerful members of our family", he thought. Evan came back to starting area and seat crosslegged. He started to breath in a strange pattern. This was a cultivation technique to control elements and it was taught to him by his grandfather. It was a unique technique only passed to his Hendrickson family. The name of this technique was ''ancient element devouring technique''.


    After some time strands of darkness could be seen floating towards him. Evan continued his cultivation and four hours passed like this.


    strands of darkness were swirling around him. Evan grinned slightly and murmured, "middle stage of element sensing realm"


    Others may go crazy if they have such cultivation speed, but Evan did not felt anything.


    Afterall,a royal devil soul was already in a higher cultivation base from the beginning.


    They only had to tune their body cultivation base,to match their soul.


    There was a single cultivation system for every entities who resided inside universe. Although cultivation pattern vary somehow in different types of organisms. Ultimately all cultivation pattern lead toward same power level in Universe.


    From their birth, gods had elemental core inside their body and devils had devil soul.


    Humans didn''t have any such cultivation advantages as elemental core or devil soul. They had to practice hard cultivation to establish core or turn their soul into devil soul.


    That''s why humans revered gods and fear devils. Anyone would fear such natural freaks like gods or devils who had such cultivation advantages from their birth.


    But gods and devils have lower reproduction rate and gods who had royal blood or devils who had Royal soul was as rare as a phoenix feather or qilin horn.


    Evan stood up and walked towards teleportation portal. Before he could leave he listened a strange voice that sounded ancient yet different from previous voice.


    "Are you sure,you want to go outside,Once you go, you have to wait for another month to come again." Evan nodded and said, "No problem,I will come back after one month."


    Evan walked toward teleportation poertal and disappeared within. He had already figured out the identity of new voice inside his mind, "It must be another spirit who resides inside ancient world. Our ancestors were surely mighty and extremely knowledgeable in crafting artifacts and building portals."


    Evan walked towards teleportation portal and appeared inside his room. After cultivating for several hours, he felt tired in his mind. He quickly started napping.

 Chapter 14: Mother is a shy girl

    "Evan,wake up. It is breakfast time."Evan woke up by the familiar voice of his mother. After a little nap he was feeling refreshed.


    He quickly checked on his cultivation base. A patch of darkness appeared in surrounding. Evan quickly dispersed it before anyone could doubt.


    He promised to himself ,"I will reach peak stage of element sensing realm within this month."


    He looked at his mother who was sitting nearby. He thought to himself, "I have to do something to cheer up mother. She need to walk out of room and relax."


    "Mom could you go swimming with me today? I have never seen you swimming before."Saying this Evan looked at her mother expectantly.


    "Oh! Swimming,I have not tried it for a long time,but I can''t swim in river. There are so much Sylvia clan members outside." Olivia murmured.


    "Mom,I will take care of it." Evan fled the Room while saying this. He knew his mother will oppose anything that will give extra work to Sylvia clan. But Evan did not care about it.


    For his mother,he would do anything. He thought to himself, I can even bring choas in this world,if it could give a smile to my mother. Compared to this, clearing out Sylvia clan members from river was just a trifling matter."


    Sylvia clan members quickly cleared the river for Olivia.Some Sylvia clan women gossiped among themselves,


    "I want to bath with queen in river. But she will not bath if anyone around. She is still so shy even after marriage."


    Another woman said,"She is so pretty. I never seen someone more beautiful than her. I want to see her bathing. But she will not go to river,if we were there."


    Evan whose ear was sharper than a deer, listened their talk and smiled.He thought,they all wanted to be around mom but she was always sitting inside alone.


    Evan went back to find his mother and came back soon to river bank. Olivia followed him.


    Evan was feeling excited to swim with his mother.


    Evan jumped into river as soon as he reached the river. He urged his mother to do so.


    Olivia initially hesitated but after initial hesitation,he gave in to the repeated request of Evan.


    Olivia loved swimming in past but after disappearance of Nathan, Evan''s father she was sad and avoided doing anything, entertaining.


    But Evan could not see her mother like this. She always want to see her mother happy.


    After staying side the river a little bit, Olivia quickly come out of her depressed mood. Now she was swimming alongside Evan happily.


    Evan felt astonished seeing her speed. Afterall, she didn''t have a cultivation base and can''t gather any magical energy inside her body.


    Then he shouted in his mind,


    "How stupid I am,How can I forget ,mother is a ice phoenix."


    But he forgot about himself,he was a royal demon!


    Now Olivia was enjoying herself to the fullest. After so many days,she was doing something to relax. She saw Evan swimming by her side and felt quite happy.


    Evan was so pretty and clever, besides this everyone said Evan had a talent for cultivation, listening to these she felt quite happy inside.


    Olivia left with Evan after a while. Olivia seemed quite relaxed and Evan was happy with this oucome.


    He vowed in his mind to take her mother outside her room,whenever,he got a chance.


    Night approached after a busy but enjoyable day. Everyone can sleep but Evan could not. How can he forget his past and the wild destruction.


    He started cultivating with determination. Evan followed a special kind of breathing practice of his previous life which he used,


    inside the world of demon codex.


    Motes of darkness came towards Evan and his body absorbed them all. He murmured


    ,"There is very less darkness elemental energy in surrounded. I need to find demon jade to quickly progress my cultivation."


    Then Evan again started cultivation. Soon,four hour passed since he started cultivation.


    Thin strands of darkness energy could be seen swirling around him.


    Evan waked up and seen the thin strands of darkness energy around him. He murmured,


    "When I can circulate darkness energy inside every parts of my body,I will reach peak stage of element sensing realm."


    Note:- Olivia was a ice phoenix was known in 11th chapter when Cerberus told about this to Evan.


    Note:- Every cultivation realm has early stage,middle stage,late stage and peak stage in it. Evan was now in middle stage of element sensing realm

 Chapter 15: Sylvia clan is in trouble!

    Evan wake up from his bed as usual.


    He practiced breathing exercise for accumulating darkness element for a while and left his room.


    But when he walked outside,he saw the moods of Sylvia clan guards were quite heavy and they stood in their place with a somber and silent expression.


    He asked to a guard, "Uncle Steven,what happened? Why are you looking so down?"


    The guard named Steven squeezed out a smile and said," Young Prince, nothing happened.Her majesty Olivia was looking for you. Please,go to her place."


    Evan caught his lies but did not expose him. He murmured,


    "What happened? I will find out it myself."


    Evan walked past the guards and reached at his mother''s place. Living places of Olivia, Evan and Brienna were adjacent to each other.


    They lived in the Central palace of Sylvia clan.


    Evan looked for his mother and soon found her talking with a maid freely. Evan felt relief by watching his mother. It seemed like she left behind some of her burdeon.


    Soon Olivia found Evan,who was standing in a distance. She gave a sweet smile and walked to Evan.


    No matter what happened, Olivia always freshened up seeing Evan well. He is the source of her living.


    She held the hand of Evan and said," Evan, let''s go to dining. Today we are late for breakfast."


    "Ok,mom. Let''s go",Evan walked with Olivia to dining room. While eating he asked,


    "Mom,is anything happened last night?"


    Before Olivia could said anything,nearby maid said,


    "Little Prince you shouldn''t play near the Orchid forest for a while.


    Yesterday,magical beasts attacked while some of our Sylvia clan members hunting. Four powerful Sylvia clan warriors killed by them."


    Evan felt surprise after listening to news. He murmured,


    "These magical beasts are creating trouble from a long time. Unfortunately, I don''t have required cultivation base. Otherwise,They will always wag their tail infront of me."


    Evan thought,he needed to be strong quickly. He did not want to watch powerlessly as tragedy came to his life again.


    Evan left towards the house of Levi,after finishing his breakfast.


    When Evan found Levi,he was practicing with a sword. His whole body was full of sweat.


    Since Levi awakened his wind element,he started practicing magical techniques of Sylvia clan to level up. Evan never saw him practice sword.


    Evan walked toward Levi. Levi saw him and stopped his practice. Before Evan said anything, Levi started speaking,


    Evan,Do you know something big has happened?"


    Evan nodded and said, "Yes,I heard that four top fighters were killed by magical beasts."


    Levi looked at Evan seriously and said,"Promise me,you will not say anyone,what I am going to say."


    Evan nodded seroiously and replied,"I promise."


    Although Evan was younger than him,Levi always treated Evan like equal and he knew Evan was very clever and mature compared to others of their age.


    Levi said


    ,"When our warriors returned from forest wounded, I was awake at that time.


    I peeked at them from my closed door and I saw two of the warriors were dead while arrows sticking out of their body. Other two were dead because of vicious looking wounds. I wanted to observe longer but found out by a strong warrior by his soul sensing ability." Levi told all of this without stop.


    He looked at Evan and asked "what do you think." Evan said calmly,"Obviously it was a organized ambush. Someone is taking advantage of magical beasts'' attacking on Sylvia clan or inciting them to attack Sylvia clan while they stay hidden."


    Levi said," Yes,you have a point. But I heard even clan chief of Sylvia clan had gone for investigation but could not find anything."


    Evan looked at Levi who seemed very disturbed due to this incident. He patted the shoulders of Levi and said, "Don''t be anxious.You need to practice your magic cultivation in a calm mind. Only by being strong,you can do anything."


    After consoling Levi he returned to his room. Immediately,he started practicing. He knew he could not do anything without being powerful."


    Currently he was in middle stage of magic sensing realm.


    Their are total three stages in magic sensing realm but no one can promote his magical realm,just by reaching late stage.


    They have to practice to peak of late stage to pass through magic sensing realm.


    Cultivation gap between two realms were enormous. It was like difference between a plateau and a hill.


    Evan was currently trying hard to reach late stage of magic sensing realm.


    He wanted to reach opening meridian realm as soon as possible. Opening meridian realm is the next stage of magic sensing realm.


    Only by reaching, opening meridian realm one can proclaim himself as magic warrior.


    Through opened meridians,one can mobilze magic to the surrounding and use them to display magical techniques.


    Only by reaching opening meridian realm,Evan could use various powerful magic of demons.


    Evan was practicing diligently to promote his cultivation level and their was no similar incidents of beasts attacking occured. But Sylvia clan warriors remained in high alert.

 Chapter 16: Entering the world of Devil codex again

    Soon, fifteen days passed without the disturbance of magical beasts. Sylvia clan warriors went for hunting again. After all, they also needed food to survive like every human being.


    Staple food came from the plains down below. But it was only helpful to keep the stomach full. Every warriors most eat meat to strengthen their body and meat of magical beasts helpful to promote magical cultivation of body.


    Meanwhile, Evan was diligent in his cultivation. In the night, he was following the breathing exercises of his Hendrickson family.


    Small patches of darkness was swirling around his body.


    It was a moonlit night but room of Evan was full of darkness. Gradually the patches of darkness grew thick and after some time it was the double the size of previous patches.


    Evan opened his eyes and colour of his eyes now purplish black. His lips curled upward in satisfaction. He murmured,


    "Fifteen days to reach the late stage of element sensing realm. Not bad. Back in eternal moon kingdom, I reached late stage in seven days with all of the assistance from my family.


    Compared to that, it is a satisfactory result where darkness element is so scarce."


    Actually if anyone in the place of Evan, he would have found out by others for cultivating darkness element. But Evan had the sacred treasure of Hendrickson family, the mysterious devil codex".


    Days went past without any disturbance.


    Sylvia clan warriors were going to forest occasionally but they maintained their utmost vigilance. Again, it was time for opening of devil codex. He remembered he could enter the world of demon codex as one month period was over now.


    He murmured, "I could not reach the peak of magic sensing realm. But it doesn''t matter.


    I am almost there. Now I will try to open as much meridians as possible inside the world of demon codex. This Time it may take longer, I need to arrange things to avoid trouble."


    He went to his mother to inform her that he was preparing for a secluded cultivation.


    Her mother was initially worry but she agreed when he told her,


    " Mom, Don''t worry. I will eat all the food you will prepare for me."


    Olivia instantly agreed and a sweet smile appeared on her face. She said,


    "Child, you are smart. You need a lot of food to make your body strong."


    Evan thought inside his mind, "Mom is always trying to feed me too much from past few days. It seems like someone told her that I am looking frail. After I reached Meridian opening realm, I will get even with that person. If I eat this much, I will turn into a fat bear in few months."


    Then Evan went to visit Levi. Levi was still practicing arduously. Evan walked to him and said, "Levi, Can you practice in my courtyard for a few days. I am planning to go into seclusion for a few days and I will be in closed door for it. Can you stop others for me?"


    Levi looked at Evan in a puzzling manner.


    He asked, "Evan, you are just a seven year old child. You have not reached Element sensing realm yet. So, why are you planning a closed door seclusion."


    Evan looked at Levi. He made very few friends in his two lives but Levi was one of them.


    He didn''t want to lie to Levi but he knew he could not tell him anything to avoid unseen danger.


    As the talented genius of Hendrickson family, he had knowledge that top fighters could use various methods to inspect memories.


    Evan replied, "I am practicing mental cultivation. I want to strengthen my mental power before next awakening ceremony."


    Levi felt surprise and asked, "Are you preparing to become a mage. But becoming a mage required so much mental energy. Moreover, It has only a supportive role."


    Evan interrupted Levi and said, "I will practice both spell casting and weapons."


    Levi nodded and knew it was the best thing to do according to the talent of Evan. Evan returned with Levi and sat cross-legged.


    He injected his soul conciousness and his conciousness was sucked inside the Jade.


    He walked toward the enormous gate and said, "I want to go to the world within. Please, Start the teleportation portal."


    "Are you sure? I am starting the teleportation portal now."


    Evan replied in a firm tone,"I am sure."


    The huge door turned into a teleportation portal and Evan''s body disappeared from the room.


    Evan walked out of teleportation portal and looked at his surrounding curiously.Although it was his second time,he was still feeling amazed by mysteriousness of this world.


    He walked toward the three huge stone slabs,and saw his cultivation base was updated.


    On first slab,''Royal'' slab- true soul demon-Ryan Hendrickson, ninth.


    Second slab ''Achievement slab''- position-bottom of slab.


    Third slab ''cultivation'' - Ryan Hendrickson - late stage of Element sensing realm.


    Evan felt surprised by the accuracy of stone slabs.These slabs updated his cultivation base perfectly.


    "Do you want to sense another element beside darkness before entering meridian opening realm?", an ancient voice spoke to Evan. Evan felt astonishment.


    He said, "I want to but We devils can''t sense heavenly elements. Which element you are talking about? Don''t tell me it is a hybrid element!"

 Chapter 17: Sensing the death element

    The ancient voice replied calmly,


    "As expected from inheritor of devil codex.It seems you have knowledge about different elements existing in heaven and Earth. Do you have knowledge about Supreme elements?"


    Evan felt surprised by listening to the ancient voice. He said,


    "Obviously, a person is not a true cultivator, if he didn''t even know about the uniqueness of hybrid elements and the four mighty elements of creation.


    They are life element,death element,space element and time element.


    Life element-Sacred healing magic of creation,Any injury can be treated with it.


    Death element-Most sinister magic of all. If anyone has a mastery over it,he can bring down the curtain of death over enemies.


    Space element-Most powerful element of all. Anyone who masters space element,can be the fastest of all fighters and can get the power of instant teleportation.


    Time element-Most mysterious element of creation.


    Evan said all of these without stop.


    Athough he never loved to flaunt his scholar side to anyone,he became very much excited whenever someone talk about Supreme elements.


    He always wanted to reach higher cultivation. Because he knew truely powerful fighters have mastery over space and they roam around from place to place freely.


    He excitedly said,"Don''t tell me,it is space element!"


    "No need to know the answer,You can get excited later.


    There is only three of Hendrickson family who could gain enlightenment of this element with a lower cultivation level till date." The ancient voice replied without expression.


    Evan got shocked.


    How could not he get shocked. He knew the true history of Hendrickson family. It is the family with a linege of Archdevil.


    Archdevil ''Hendrickson'' was one of the most powerful devil of era of Fiendgods and Archdevils.


    Demon codex was a treasure which existed even during that era. This means,in the millions years which span two era, only three people gained enlightenment of this element,in lower cultivation levels.


    Evan knew, sensing a heavenly element and sensing a supreme element of creation was a completely different matter.


    Except space element,other supreme elements could not be cultivated even if one reach higher cultivation.


    Acquiring supreme elements required heaven defying luck,freakish comprehension level and


    specific body types.


    Evan asked, "Ok,I will try my luck first,how should I proceed?"


    In return the ancient voice didn''t say anything but a teleportation portalfrom was appeared before Evan. Evan walked into it and teleported away.


    A gray world appeared before Evan. Evan felt a cold shiver in his spine when he looked at the surrounding.


    A huge python with crystal blue eyes looking toward him. Evan unconsciously took few steps backward. But soon he felt a anomaly.


    He saw the giant python was not moving at all.


    Soon,a gust of wind came and and the huge body of python crumbled. Evan walked past it and in his way he saw many such similar creatures whose bodies started crumbling once he go near them.


    Evan observed carefully. Initially he could not tell head and tail of the peculiar scenes he was observing. But after some careful observation,he Started to see a set pattern while the bodies were crumbling.


    Then he walked forward and saw rotten corpses of bodies of various creatures. He saw bodies of magical beasts,gods and even devils which covered the entire area.


    Evan wanted to go back badly from this place but he knew he had to press on and even observe carefully to get the desirable outcome.


    By now he had analyzed,which supreme element the ancient voice was talking about!


    It was the most sinister of all the element-''Death element''.


    If it was in his previous life,Evan should not have tried hard to sense the death element.


    But tragedies changed his fragile heart and he was in desperate need of power. And ''Death element'' could Grant him overwhelming power over enemies.


    Soon Evan forgot about everything. He sat there crosslegged.He could not even notice the stench coming out of corpses. He was observing the various stages of corpses while they were rotting away.


    After observing the corpses for a indefinite period, Evan closed his eyes. on his mind, various stages of death played over and over again.


    Gradually his body started to rot because of death energy emitted by various corpses. Evan started to see some pitch black dots in his surrounding.


    He tried to attract them as a result his body rotted even faster. But he didn''t care and tried nevertheless.


    Soon,after much trying,pitch black dots started to enter his body. But when his body started crumbling away, unknown life force came from his body and halted the process of rotting.


    After appearance of that strange life force,black dots started to settle in his body without causing further damage. Soon the black dots changed into swirling black streams and entered the body of Evan even faster.


    After some time,streams started to gather into one single stream of pitch black and entered the body of Evan.


    Evan felt indescribable pain in his body. He knew he reached the peak of magic sensing realm,now he need to guide the elements toward closed meridians. When meridians started to open up,he will enter Meridian Opening Realm.


    Evan knew he needed to rest and turn his rotten body into normal to start Meridians opening.


    He was feeling heavy pain and fatigue due to cultivation of death energy.


    Death energy was giving his body a crushing pressure and he knew his body was somewhat Special, that''s why he could endure it. After all, his mother was the noblest of all


    magical beasts,a sacred beast!

 Chapter 18: Ancestoral land of Hendrickson family

    It was getting more painful for Evan. His whole body felt very heavy,due to presence of death energy. Although he stopped absorbing death element, now he was truly understanding the overbearingness of a supreme element.


    Evan felt his eyelids are going heavy. He bit his tongue and tried to remain awake.


    He knew if he lost conciousness in this place,it was most likely that his body will be seriously affected by the surrounding death energy.


    When he was just inches away from losing his conciousness,he felt he was teleported outside. Then Evan lost conciousness.


    ....


    Meanwhile,in the Sylvia clan every Warrior had a gloomy look in their face.


    After Evan left for world of devil codex, a hunting party had gone to the White Orchid forest. But out of seven members, only one person returned with grievous injuries all over his body.


    He was saved by Brienna who was practicing cultivation inside the forest. Now Brienna was surrounded by numerous enemies inside the forest.


    "Sylvia clan warriors, follow me to the White Orchid forest, We must not let anyone harm her majesty and We will get our revenge for our brothers." Clan chief Lucas commanded with a majestic voice.


    Anger was bubbling in his heart and he flies quickly towards forest just after giving command.


    All Sylvia clan warriors followed their clan chief. Their faces were grim and they were emitting a suffocating battle intent.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back in the world of Demon codex, Evan was lying on the ground. He had no idea what was going on outside.


    Currently he was covered by a globe of multicolored lights. His body was getting healed quickly by it.


    A wizened old man was standing in midair by his side. Currently, he was stroking his white beard and looking at Evan with interest.


    A grin appeared on his face and he murmured,


    "Finally Hendrickson family got a heavenly geneius. For so many years, gods were being cocky because they had produced few inheritors of life element who could cultivate it completely. We devils had none who could cultivate death element while being at low cultivation levels. So, no one has mastered it properly after big brother. Finally, we have got one."


    After sometime, Evan opened his eyes and checked his body condition first. After seeing his body in good condition, he sighed in relief. He murmured, "Somehow I survived."


    Evan felt someone was staring at him and and he looked to his side. He saw a wizened old man smiling looking at him.


    Evan''s eyes grew wide. His jaw dropped after seeing someone staying inside the world of demon codex and smiling at him. After his initial astonishment, he observed the body of old man was in illusory form. He looked at the old man with vigilance in his eyes and asked, "Who are you?"


    The wizened old man smiled widely and wrinkles on his face vibrated as a result. Evan had never saw such a old man before who could give such ancient feeling just by standing nearby. He looked at Evan smilingly and said, "Brat,no need to worry. I am Brasylx,the guardian of ancestoral land of Hendrickson family."


    Evan felt his a buzz in his brain. He asked while stuttering , "Are you telling me that world within demon codex is the ancestoral land of Our Hendrickson family."


    The old man, Brasylx nodded. Evan felt astonishment by this heaven shocking fact and asked, "Is not ancestoral land of Hendrickson family in our Eternal moon kingdom?"


    Old man Brasylx smiled and said,


    "Yes what you know is true but it is not completely representing the truth. The ancestoral land within Eternal moon kingdom is built after the Apocalyptic war between Supreme masters where Fiendgods and Archdevils fought for supremacy over Universe."


    But it has no legacy of ancient archdevils of Hendrickson family. This place is the true ancestoral land of Hendrickson family where still exists the legacies of Archdevils of Hendrickson family.


    The place you mentioned only built for strong warriors of Hendrickson family who were unable to awaken the jade of Demon codex.


    In turn, that ancestral land in Eternal moon kingdom was used to fool the outsiders."


    Evan felt his heartbeat getting faster by every second. These informations turn his former knowledge upside down. All his knowledge about past of Hendrickson family altered and he felt amazed by the resources and capability of his Hendrickson family.


    He thought to himself, "Who said our Hendrickson family was getting weaker. We are just unable to produce capable heirs who could be recognized by standards of Ancestors."


    He thought, "Who could have thought, Legacies of archdevil ancestors still exist, while everyone has been thinking we are caught off from our inheritance."


    Evan felt his heart rate was going fast at the thought of ancestoral Archdevil inheritances.


    But soon he noticed something was amiss, a thought appeared in his mind and he asked to the wizened old man,


    "But there were eight Inheritors of Devil codex before me. But no one had ever reached the level of Archdevil before in our Hendrickson clan."


    Old man Brasylx smiled after listening to Evan. He said, "I have expected this question from you considering how sharp you are.


    No one has ever received the inheritances left by Archdevils because no one from Hendrickson family cleared those trail by Fires.


    But it doesn''t mean they didn''t receive inheritances. They received inheritances as much trail of fires they passed. You have to pass through trail of fire for every inheritance you want to receive."

 Chapter 19: Trial by fire begins

    Evan was taken aback by this revelation.


    He thought, "The trial by fire to get the Archdevil inheritance must be very hard. Anyway, it is a very distant thing for me. Now let''s try my luck in the inheritances,I can get."


    Evan looked at old man Brasylx and asked,


    "Grandpa Brasylx, Can I attend the trial now?"


    A smile appeared on the wizened face of Old man Brasylx after listening to Evan. He was happy that someone of Hendrickson family calling him Grandpa again.


    Brasylx who was Generally very composed,lost in his thoughts and recalled some old memories after listening to Evan.


    Now when he looked at Evan again,he found him more pleasing to his eyes. He said in a soft tone,


    "Ryan brat,this test is very hard. Although it will not harm a person but it can give a scar to your heart. If you can''t endure, then you can always give up. Giving up is not always a bad thing. a wise man always know when to take a step back."


    Evan nodded seroiously. "I will keep your advice in my mind",he promised.


    Evan could see the kind intention of Old man Brasylx towards him and he felt a belongingness towards old man Brasylx,the belongingness he only felt from his previous family members.


    Old man Brasylx waved his hand and a strange multicolored light flew toward a distant corner.


    A faint silhouette of a ancient door appeared in the place,where the multicolored light disappeared before.


    Then a teleportation channel appeared under the huge stone slabs and Evan walked inside it.


    Behind him he could listen the voice of Old man Brasylx,who was saying to keep his words in mind.


    Teleportation channel started and he appeared outside of a huge stone door.


    Stone door was looking ancient and of pitch black colour. Exquisite diagrams of ancient devils were carved on it.


    Evan saw two devils with gigantic bodies fighting each other. Heaven and Earth was shaking with each clash. They were fighting with their sharp claws and teeth. Fight was brutal to extreme. After this fight ,scene ended.


    Evan who had fully immersed himself in fight,felt deep astonishment in his mind.


    He thought,


    "These carving are of very high level in workmanship. Carvings,which can display reality, I can bet very rare in current era."


    Evan,who was initially thinking of going inside huge door,changed his plan and started observing every details of carvings .


    Evan loved to study ancient history of devils in his previous life. Evan always took pride in the fact that he was a devil. So,these sets of carvings which had great deals of knowledge about ancient devils,peaked the curiosity of Evan.


    Meanwhile,back in the starting point,old man


    Brasylx was seeing a projection in front of him.


    Surprisingly, he was seeing a projection of Evan who was currently observing the carvings.


    He muttered, "It was a test which was considered toughest even back in our era. Although this brat is very talented, It is nearly impossible to pass this test. This test was one of the tests for ancient royal heirs.


    No one of Hendrickson family,after that war


    with gods had entered even this gate,forget about taking the test inside it. Everyone had given into bloodlust after seeing the fights of ancient devils."


    Evan did not know when he lost himself in the world of carvings. Gradually he started to feel the emotions of ancient devils when they were fighting. His eyes also starting to grow red as he could feel the rage of ancient warriors.


    Old man, Brasylx who was watching Evan started to frown. He muttered,


    "I am afraid if this brat also fell to go inside,then no one from Hendrickson family of this era could do it either.


    After all,no one know the true position of Hendrickson family among the devils,who used to rule over the death.


    They will never lower their standard,even if they face annihilation."


    He was frowning when he saw Evan again.


    His eyes grew wide and he yelled in disbelief,


    "What is going on?"


    Evan was completely engrossed by the scene of stone carving. Currently he was following one of the warriors and following his clawing techniques.


    Although he was lost in the world of carvings,he had not given into bloodlust rather he had lost himself while practicing the techniques and feeling the emotions of ancient devils.


    Old man Brasylx gradually grew more stupefied. Evan who was initially sluggish and missing some key aspects of techniques, improving rapidly to the point that a heaven shaking might was erupting from his practice of techniques.


    Although old man Brasylx could not see,what is happening inside the world of carvings,he could watch Evan who seemed to be in a enlightened stage .


    After some time,old man Brasylx regained his previous demeanour. He looked at Evan and a grin appeared in his face,he said


    " I bet no one had ever considered,what Evan is doing. Sometime,small things which normally everybody ignored could become the biggest assets."


    Previously, any devil who tried this trial,merely tried to resist the emotions they felt,when seeing the carvings.


    But Evan did not resist the emotions,rather he felt them and through it feel their battle spirit and followed their techniques.


    Evan gained enlightenment from the carvings one by one.Actually anyone who could resist one carving, can enter the gate by pressing the gate.


    Evan was also instructed to do so by Brasylx.But he choose to observe all the carvings instead. He had no specific purpose to do so,but he deeply revered his ancestors and whenever he read about their ferocious fightings,he felt his blood boiling.


    As a true scholar,how could he miss this opportunity to directly see the ancient devils and their methods of fighting!

 Chapter 20: Heart of Evan

    By the time,Evan finished observing the carvings,his eyes were glittering. He murmured,


    "I have always believed that ancient devils were amazing, after all the ancient era belonged to them. But still I have felt a little doubt. Because everything about them lost already.


    But now, after seeing the visuals of their actions, I am totally convinced. Such fighting spirit, amazing!


    Every fighting move was expressing their true emotions and their heaven defying battle intent.That was the true way to do battle."


    Evan sit down crosslegged and started to organize what he saw, these things were very valuable to him.


    In a distance,Brasylx was speechless. He was staring wide eyed to the projection of Evan.


    After some time he murmured,


    "This brat is heaven defying. As long as this brat does not attempt anything reckless, Henderson family can rise again."


    Few hours passed and Evan woke up from his


    mental cultivation. By now,he had already organized what he had learnt from the carvings on stone door.


    His curiosity rose towards the things related to ancient devils.


    He stood up and walked to the huge stone doors. Then he pushed the doors. The huge doors started to opened up slowly while emitting a creaking sound. Evan felt this door had not opened up for a long time.


    Evan entered through the gap between doors.


    After he entered, door closed behind him on its own.


    He saw a ancient world with scorching hot lava everywhere. A phosphoric smell filled the entire place.


    Evan tried to see the surrounding but soon he disappointed. He cold not found anything except Lava. Even the place where he stood was not safe. A meandering lava stream was flowing slowly toward the place,he stood.


    Evan knew it was one of the test left by ancestors and ancestors were very peaky while bestowing inheritances.


    But he didn''t know that it was not a test left by


    his Hendrickson family ancestors. It was a test more ancient than his ancestors. It was a test of ancient devil era where even archdevils


    failed in the past.


    Evan knew there was always some dangers accompained with difficult test. But Evan was not a person who would falter just because of some risks.


    Evan saw there was no escaping from this place. He decided to proceed without hesitation.


    Gradually his body came in touch with the scorching hot lava. He felt a scalding pain coming from his feet. He still pressed on.


    Burning lava touched his feet. Radiant heat causing a burning sensation all over his body.


    His mouth felt dry but he still pressed on.


    Evan''s whole body started sweating. But he didn''t feel drenched because sweat drops evaporated just after their appearance. After some time he felt deep exhaustion and he could not even felt his feet anymore.


    By now, Evan could have easily shout," I give up" and he would have teleported away. But Evan didn''t want to give up.


    He dragged his feet but he didn''t feel his feet anymore. He looked down and saw he didn''t have feet anymore. It was melted away by bubbling Lava stream.


    Surprisingly he felt calmness and a mad determination engulfed his eyes. He murmured, "Even if I loose my body,I can regenerate it later. Infront of my determination to reach the top,these loses and body pain is nothing. I will try untill any part of my body exists."


    Evan could not move anymore without his feet. He bent over and tried to crawl. Scalding pain came to his hands before he could touch it. He still pressed on and soon he saw his palms got melted infront of him. His throat gre dry by the radiant heat.


    He could not control his body anymore and he slid down and rolled over the lava. He felt his lungs would be exploded by the heat. But he tried to still crawl forward.


    Gradually his body Started to melt. He was feeling so much pain that he thought for giving up for a moment. But the scene of bright orange lava made him recall the scene of his burning kingdom.


    His wavering heart felt with a strong determination as soon as he remembered destruction of his family and he still persisted on his path. Gradually his body started to melt. By now,Evan knew his soul may be hampered after his body melted away,but he choose not to give up.


    Evan did not know when he lost his conciousness,but when he woke up,he saw him standing on the previous place,where he started.


    He thought this place must have healed his body but soon he discovered that he was a illusory shape of his previous body. It meant,he lost his body. Evan felt a little bit sad. His body was the manifestation of his mother- Olivia''s hope. But he didn''t regret his choice.


    Evan murmured,


    "Path to peak is always hard. But I will reach it. My revenge and aim to protect my loved ones can only be fulfilled if I become powerful.


    This path seemed like testing me If I can lose my soul to pass the test or I will give up to protect myself. But I will prove my determination. My soul has no value, if it hinders my path to become powerful."


    He started walking towards bubbling Lava with eyes full of determination.


    Evan didn''t know what happened but he found himself in a space full of darkness.


    He wanted to wake up but he could not move. He thought,


    "Have I died? Mother will be sad without me.


    Sorry,Grandpa. I wanted to build eternal moon kingdom again and see the remaining devils in happiness,but I couldn''t do it. Father will be disappointed that his son failed in test."


    Two streams of hot tear flow from his eyes.


    After some time Evan felt surprise. Because he could think but couldn''t move his body.


    Gradually Evan felt time is passing very slowly. But he could see pitch darkness in his eyes.


    Gradually time passed,he couldn''t say properly how much. He marked,he was losing his memory, finally one day he couldn''t recall anything about himself.

 Chapter 21: A bittersweet trial

    Evan had already lost every memory of his past. He could not even recall who was he at this moment!


    He felt he could move again. It was like his memories were the chain which tied him down. Now that his memories were gone,he was finally free.


    Evan woke up. He could not even guess how much time passed while he was restricted to move.


    Evan looked around his surrounding and found himself in a small wooden hut.


    He was lying on a bed which was arranged on ground.


    Suddenly a stream of memories came inside his mind. He was Steve,a small boy of Sunvine village. Sunvine village was a small village and a small number of devils stayed here peacefully.


    Villagers called themselves as Shadowspike devil race. Evan lived here with his big sister.


    Steve left with villagers to hunt for food.


    And it was his first time hunting and he got injured by a wild boar.


    Evan found bandages all over his body. He tried to move but he felt stiff all over his body.


    He felt indescribable pain coming from all over his body. He tried to push the ground with his palm and after much difficulty he managed to sit down and leaned over the wall.


    With his slight movement the wooden wall made a creaking sound. After some time Evan


    heard footsteps coming from outside the room.


    He saw a slender girl with a plain looking face


    coming over. She was looking worried. She came over and said,


    "Little Steve, don''t be reckless. Old lady Tyene advised to give you rest for fifteen days."


    Steve looked at the worried expression on the face of his sister. He said,"Big sis, I am fine."


    "How can you be fine? You just didn''t listen to my words and always do such reckless things",she started to sob while saying it.


    Steve felt his heart was breaking when he listened her sobbing. He quickly said,


    "Big sis, please don''t cry,I am going to rest now."


    He again slept flatly on the bed. His sister stopped sobbing and sit down near him. she placed her slender hands on the hair of Steve and adjusted his dishevelled hair. A doting look appeared on her face.


    Steve looked at her and noticed some small spike like metallic body part growing out of her elbow. He started to look at them curiosly.


    The worried look from the face of crying girl vanished and she started to laugh sweetly.


    She said with a small smile on her face,


    "Steve,you are so foolish. Why are you looking at my spikes. They will grow on you when you grow old."


    Steve recalled that some powerful villagers had more spikes on their body and their spikes were longer than her sister.


    He always felt envy when he looked towards the growing spikes over their body bacause spikes were very useful,when you go hunt for wild animals.


    After chatting sometime with Steve,she left.


    Days passed quickly,Steve was able to move again. He remained in home for some months like a obedient child. But soon,he started to run again to forests.


    Life was peaceful in village. Everyone was staying with their loved ones happily and Steve pair of brother and sister no exception.


    Soon,years passed. Steve now had a small spike in his elbow. He was considered a good fighter in their village now. Steve was very content in this type of living.


    But warm rays of Sun can''t stay for long,darkness would eventually replace it.


    One day a huge flying beast came flying towards Sunvine village.


    The beast was so huge that it''s wings covered the entire sky. It''s fierce eyes were like two burning torches as it started to wreck havoc inside the village.


    Initially some fighters tried to fight with it and Steve was one of them. They threw Spears and fired arrows at it.


    Steve managed to launch a arrow towards it''s eyes. He smiled confidently and said," Stupid beast, don''t create problem in our village." But his smile froze as he stared at the scene in front of him.


    The arrow hit the pupils of beast but it only managed to divert its attention towards him.


    It bent down and started bite towards the group of Steve.


    It was so sudden that even Steve had to roll toward his side to avoid it''s mouth. But everyone was not so lucky. The beast chewed down some of the fighters in one gulp.


    Seeing the scene,everyone started to feel trepidation in their heart. Steve held the hand of his sister and started to rush towards outside. But before they could go far, the beast came rushing towards Steve.


    The beast used it''s tail like a whip and striked towards the belly of Steve.


    Steve wanted to block the attack by placing his two hands defensively infront of his chest,but it felt like a ant struggling against a huge elephant.


    Steve was sent flying by its tail and he vomited mouthfuls of blood. it started to swing it''s tail again towards Steve.


    When Steve was feeling hopeless and the tail of the beast going to land on his body again, a slender figure appeared in front of him.


    Tail of the beast landed on her chest instead of the belly of Steve!

 Chapter 22: Stubbernness of a Devil

    Before Steve could do anything,her sister got hit on belly. She landed flat on ground powerlessly.Blood oozed out of her mouth and nose without control.


    Steve stood there in a daze. He couldn''t accept the reality for a moment. But soon he went and crouched down nearby his sister.


    He held her sister in his hand and said while chocking on his own tears,


    "Big sis,why have you done this?"


    For a second Steve forgot about his surrounding and the body of his sister lying in a pool of blood was the only thing he had in his mind.


    After some time Steve shed his last drop of his tears. He muttered," Big sis,Watch over me with our parents. I will avenge you no matter what."


    By this time The fearsome beast had already left. Steve looked at its fading figure with a resolute expression with deep hatred in his eyes.


    After that day Steve could not be found in the daytime anymore. Even sometimes,he went into wild in night.


    He started to kill any chaos causing beast,that came across him. He went through many life and death experience and became the strongest warrior of his village.


    Old village chief came and requested him to be new chieftain. Steve refused him politely.


    He started to adventure out to nearby villages.


    He started to emit a suffocating bloody aura,even most fearsome animals ran away whenever they saw him.


    Villagers started to feel safe as Steve was killing the strongest of ferocious beasts like a mad lunatic. Everone in the nearby villages started to respect him and he became the role model of many warriors in villages.


    Many village chieftains wanted to give him the hand of their beautiful daughters but he refused. No one except his neighbors in his village understand why he was so cold!


    Sometime Steve would look at the distance horizon where stood a gigantic mountain whose top seemed to touch the dome of heaven.


    His eyes would grow more resolute as he would gaze at the illusory peaks of mountain which seemed like existed in same height as the stars.


    One-day Steve returned from his adventure and returned to his old wooden hut. A simple white stone slab was erected in the courtyard.


    Steve knelt before the stone slab and stayed in his position untill the orange coloured morning Sun appeared.


    Steve stayed in his hut for seven days. After the seventh day passed and ever active morning sun reappeared, he knelt again infront of the grave of his sister. He muttered,


    "Sister,watch over me, I am going to slay that beast no matter what. I always wanted to become a strong warrior but now that I am a strong warrior, I miss you."


    Steve left without saying anyone goodbye.


    His obsession made him more cold and he became distant from others.


    He started his journey towards the majestic mountain beyond which lied his target. It had been years since that incident but Steve never forget about his promise on that day.


    He started crossing one village after another.


    Finally he reached a pointed from where only wilderness remained. Wilderness full of large trees and short bushes filled the whole area.


    He made his way through the wilderness. In his way he found many powerful beasts and fought with them fiercely.


    Gradually he reached his targeted place. He reached the foot of skyreaching mountain.


    He looked at the mountain whose top could not be seen in naked eyes.


    He felt a bit emotional,afterall this was the target he was aiming for in his entire life. Once he climbed this unsurpassable mountains,he could search for the fearsome flying beast and avenge his sister by slaying it.


    Many people warned him to not try climb this mountain. Many warriors across ages tried to climb this mountain,but no one ever succeeded. Many had even lost their life in wilderness even before they could reach the mountain.


    But Steve had never lost his way,his obsession was the drive,which supported him to reach the foot of mountain.


    Steve rested for two days and adjusted himself to his peak condition. Then after replenishing his supply of meat and water,he started to climb the mountain.


    He climbed for two days straight but still he could not see the tip of mountain. The surface of mountain grew stiff and harder as he climbed higher. Steve understood the reason, why previous warriors who had tried to climb the mountain, failed in the end.


    "This mountain is like a hard steel and up here it is so stiff that anyone can''t find a grip to climb higher. My swords and Spears can''t even make a dent in this hard surface. How I should climb from here on",Steve murmured.


    After frowning for a while he thought about a idea and his eyes lit up. He looked at the spear like structures growing out of his elbow and shoulders,which were the unique symbols of Shadowspike devils.


    He started to climb by stabbing his spikes on mountain surface. As the surface of mountain grew stronger, blood oozed out of the spear like structures. Steve felt a deep pain and burning sensation by the wounds. But Steve gritted his teeth and climbed towards top.


    Gradually some spear like structures uprooted from his skin due to heavy pressure but Steve still climbed like a madman. By now he was almost numb towards pain.


    Finally Steve saw the top of mountains. Almost all the spikes from his body got uprooted due to this journey but Steve still went upward with the help of remaining spikes.


    He reached the top of mountain finally and found the nest of flying beast there. He didn''t started to fight hastily and adjusted his condition first.


    Then he started to fight with the gigantic beast. The gigantic beast attacked him with it''s sharp claws and spiked tail. But Steve was already a experienced fighter who spent a long time fighting in wilderness. He dodged every attack of the beast.


    Soon he uprooted teo nails from it''s claw and used them as swords. He climbed on the gigantic beast and attacked it fiercely with it''s own nail. Although Steve could not damage it much but it''s own sharp nails caused it pain.


    The beast tried to shook Steve out of its body by flying rapidly in sky but Steve held on. With the help of its sharp nails he caused numerous wounds on its wings.


    Blood seeped out from its wound and it was forced to land on top of mountain. By now it was mad and it shook Steve out of its body by rolling in ground and then attacked Steve fiercely.


    Steve also got hit sometime and one of his left hand bones broke but Steve still fought courageously and stab it''s eyes with the nails of its own talon. After a bloody fight,Steve finally own and the the body of the beast lied on the ground lifeless.


    Steve was also gravely injured but he still smiled and shouted,"Big sis,I have finally averaged you. Wait for me, I will join you soon." His conciousness started to fade due to tiredness.


    He awakened after a long sleep but he found himself lying on a lava pool. A multicolored light was protecting his body from being melted!

 Chapter 23: Statues of Ancient Devils

    During his sleep,Evan had already recovered his lost memory. Evan already knew the life of Steve was a test for him and it was indeed a very complex test for a young child like him.


    " Phew what a test!


    I wonder how many child with cultivation base lower than meridian opening realm could handle such a test!" While he was pondering random things he heard the familiar voice of old man Brasylx.


    "Brat,your are amazing.You passed this ancient test. Saying it old man Brasylx smiled and continued to shower his praises again,


    "Even many of your mighty ancestors could not pass this test. Yet you have managed to do it. You are eligible to enter the forbidden zone of ancient devils."


    "Forbidden zone of ancient devils! I bet there must be pretty amazing stuffs there", Evan pondered while going towards teleportation portal.


    Soon after Evan found himself in a grey world.


    In a distance he saw a majestic round palace with a open roof.


    Evan walked towards it and stared at the scenes in front of him with a slack jawed expression.


    Infront of the palace he saw numerous statues of extremely strong looking devils who were kneeling orderly in line. Some had horns on their head and some had black wings on their back,most astonishing fact was they were looking extremely life like!


    Evan examined his surrounding with great interest. He always had a great curiosity towards anything related to ancient devils.


    After some time He completed his inspection and strode towards deeper into the palace.


    He saw statue of a middle aged person stood upright in the middle of pavilion type structure.


    Appearance of statue is heroic and he held a longsword in his hand. Two curved well sculptured horn was on top of his head and two wings on his back adding to his magnificent demeanour.


    Evan felt his blood boiling just by looking at the statue. Without knowing anything about the staue, he could said that he was facing a ancient supreme demon with a bloodline connection to his Hendrickson family.


    Then he looked at the surrounding and saw total 36 statues placed on pedestal close to wall of pavilion. All were emitting a ferocious aura and battle intent.


    Surprise crept in his heart as he looked at a specific statue. His entire blood started churning and he felt a very strong connection between him and the statue.


    He unconsciously knelt down in his spot as a extreme feeling of respect and veneration felt his mind.


    He saw several globules of black coloured object flying towards him. Before he could react black coloured objects grew closer and he found out it was devil blood .


    They quickly moved closer and entered at the spot between his eye brows. He sensed seven extremely tyrannical globules of blood trying to merge with his blood.


    He felt piercing pain in his body. These seven globules of blood were like dragons who wrecking havoc inside his body. Evan started to groan as a result, he could not control himself for longer. He started to scream as a result of bone crushing pain.


    After some time cracks started to appear on his body. His body was no longer capable of tolerating the chaos inside his body. He was in deep pain and cracks inside his body oozing out fresh blood painting the surface beneath Evan red.


    Evan was inserting his nails inside his flesh to keep him awaken. Nothing could shake his resolute heart.


    His mind was clear and resolute.


    So what it was painful. Pain was just a moment and after it passed he could reach a step closer to his dream.


    When Evan was thinking his body may crumble due to the assault of seven globules of blood, a pure black light emitted from statue in the middle.


    Evan felt it was no longer painful as before.


    The seven blood globules started integrating with his blood.


    Evan felt a boundless power hidden inside his body. He could even sense his soul becoming stronger due to the black light coming from the middle statue.


    Finally the process ended and Evan felt he had gone through a qualitative change in this test.


    His strength grew up by leap and bound.


    He was currently more powerful than his previous self.

 Chapter 24: Will of a Devil

    Evan felt excitement in his heart. The seven globules of blood started to fuse with his blood. Although it was very painful at first but the black light coming from middle statue lessened his pain significantly.


    How could not he get excited! He knew even if it was his grandpa in his place, he should have felt excited as well.


    Bloodline represents talent and talent represents power. In this world, where gods and devils reign Supreme, if you were not talented,you can''t progress far.


    Although hard work sometime leads to success but how much competition a donkey can give to a horse,even if it try hard.


    In his past life Evan,was born with a very strong bloodline, even purity of his grandfather was one step below Evan.


    He was the only one in the younger generation of Hendrickson family with such purity of bloodline.


    But fate played a cruel joke and his Hendrickson family got ambushed from every corner. Evan got away only with his devil soul.


    For ordinary devils, body was not important,


    as long as their soul existed, they could remake their body.


    But for a devil with strong bloodline, it was a big loss.


    They can remake a body but bloodline can''t be acquired unless one had access to ancestoral


    blood essence which was quite valuable for every strong power.


    Initially Evan was worried whether he could again awaken his bloodline but he never thought he could acquire the blood essence of


    founder of his Hendrickson clan.


    "If someone in my previous generation could pass the test of Demon codex, our Hendrickson family would not be in it''s current position", Evan sighed in his heart.


    The process of fusing of blood completed after a long time. Evan felt a surge of excitement in his heart, when he felt the tyrannical power concealed in his bloodline.


    When he was just thinking about leaving this place and cultivate outside to walk into meridian opening realm,a mysterious voice


    sounded in his mind.


    "Heaven can''t suppess us, earth can''t contain us, as long as Devil stand, mountains will lower their heads in submission.


    One will to Pierce the heaven, nothing can stop us." Evan felt every drop of his blood seething in response. He looked at the middle statue and looked at the man who was emitting a heroic aura. He felt pride of a devil by looking at the statue as he guessed the identity of statue in middle.


    This was the statue of first ancient devil ever existed in creation,who roamed the world while suppressing everyone in every direction.


    Evan''s resolve grew stronger while he was listenening to the voice.


    "How can Heaven stop us or earth bind us,


    Mountains have to lower their head, infront the will of us ",Evan mumbled.


    "World will again see the rise of devils as I will make every power submit to us",Evan vowed in his heart.


    You have already passed the test. Your resolve can''t be questioned and you take pride in being a devil. So,I will bestow you ancient meridians after you step foot into ''Meridian opening realm''. Now go immerse yourself in cultivation pond to open your meridians."


    Evan found himself infront of a medium sized pond. Pond was full pitch black in color.


    The surface of pond was calm as Evan could not find even a single ripple on its surface.


    Evan believed every word of ancient will as he


    stepped into the stairs that lead to pond.


    Evan felt his body was getting stronger as the black coloured water seeped into his body.


    He started to guide the water of pond inside his body. The water had a nourishing effect on


    body and full of darkness energy,which was very much suitable for devil cultivators.


    Evan was already at the peak of sensing qi realm and he stepped foot into ''Opening Meridian realm.''


    He operated his breathing technique and tried to inhale darkness energy as much as he can. He knew he had to open as much meridians as possible in his initial attempt.


    Opening meridians in later stages were very much difficult.


    Evan inhaled darkness energy in a rapid pace.


    The water seeping into his body also filling his body with darkness energy in a rapid pace.


    He pushed darkness energy inside his body into a meridian of his body. After some intial


    resistance ,a ''snap'' sound ringed inside the body of Evan. It was like a fetter broke which was imprisoning his body.


    Evan didn''t stop and pushed the darkness energy towards other meridians.


    ''Snap,...Snap,...Snap''


    Constant unlocking sounds heard inside the body of Evan continuously.


    It was already 40th meridian, after which Evan started to struggle in opening other meridians.

 Chapter 25: Ancient Devil Meridian

    Evan felt extreme pain all over his body but he still clenched his teeth and continued channeling the pure darkness energy into his blocked meridians.


    He felt like if invisible walls stopping darkness energy from entering his blocked meridians. Still he gritted his teeth and applied more force. It felt like countless needles were stabbing his body. A feeling of extreme pain assailed him but he still continued.


    From his eyes a powerful resolve could be seen.


    He thought, "This much pain is nothing,as long as I become powerful."Gradually the invisible force blocking darkness energy lessened. Evan did not miss the opportunity and continued forcing darkness energy into his meridians.


    Anyone be it devils,gods or humans had 56 meridians from their birth. But having meridians one thing but opening meridians for cultivation another thing. Like most of the cultivators can sense elemental energies but using different elemental energies for themselves altogether a different matter.


    Most of the cultivators could only use single element in their entire life. Same case happened,while cultivators attempted to open their meridians.Most of the humans could only open upto half of the original meridians means if total meridians in their body were 56 but most of the humans could only open upto 28 meridians.


    Devils and gods were the blessed creatures of heaven and Earth. Gods were blessed with elemental control ability while devils also had their natural superiority over other creatures including their tyrant physical bodies and sensing most mysterious aspect of creation,soul.


    For their natural superiority, most of gods and devils could open more than 42 meridians but opening all 56 meridians were like scaling the heaven. But Evan was exactly targeting for this extreme target, opening 56 meridians.


    In his previous life,he was able to open 53 meridians,and according to his uncle,it was a heavendefying achievement. His uncle was a mighty warrior,yet he had only seen one people in his life who could open 53 meridians.


    Soon,Evan opened up 50 meridians. He was already drenched in sweat. Heavy pain wrecking havoc all over his body. He knew naturally he could go this far.Instead of disappointment, Evan''s eyes flickered with more resolve to push forward.


    Evan closed his eyes and started to pronounce some obscure syllables.A deep black aura started to surround him,as he pronounced the obscure chant.


    It was a secret art of Hendrickson clan which was taught to him by his grandfather. It was a extremely tyrannical to art. Name of this art was "Ancient bloodsoul art"


    It could stimulate bloodline in the exchange of burdening the soul. It could even be used to bring out the extreme potential of devil soul in fight.Because of Royal soul of Evan,he could use it even in his low cultivation base. In his previous life, Evan managed to open up 53 meridians by the help of heavenly elixirs and this secret art.


    Evan knew the cultivation pond was a great supplement for cultivation of a devil. Forget about opening meridian realm, even if it was two more upper realms,this pond could have provided great assistance to a cultivator.So, without worrying about heavenly elixirs, Evan made up his mind to enter in opening meridian realm.


    Evan felt like he was held like a ordinary steel plate and someone striking his inside with a large hammer. Evan felt his mind was getting heavy and pain was reaching to it''s extreme end by every passing moment. It was the result of using Ancient bloodsoul art of his Hendrickson family.


    Evan clenched his fists and continued persisting in this state. He never stopped ramming darkness energy in remaining blocked meridians. Ancient bloodsoul art stirred his body''s potential to it''s extreme and as a result blood flowed more quickly inside his meridians. His ability to endure pain also got higher.


    Gradually blocked meridians started to open up one after another. 51th,52th, When it reached 53rd meridian,Evan felt unbearable pain at this moment. But he still continued.


    Evan tried hard. Despite the bone rushing pain,Evan persisted in his attempt to open up all 56 meridians. His eyelids grew heavy by every passing moment,his mind felt heavier.


    After some time when Evan felt hopeless even after bearing so much pain, a gentle cool white energy came from some parts of his blood. It loosened up the invisible force blocking the remaining meridians. Evan caught this moment and used his all remaining strengths to ram the remaining blocked meridians.


    ''Snap'',a sound rumbled inside the body of Evan like a large fetter broke inside the body of Evan.54th meridian opened up. By this time, Evan was feeling his conciousness fading away.


    He gathered up all his remaining strength and ram darkness energy on passage of 55th meridian. Evan knew he opened up an impressive amount of meridians-55 Meridians but he fell to open up the last one.


    After sometime Evan opened up his eyes. He found himself lying infront of central statue in the pavilion. A pure dark beam of energy was emitting from the statue and covered his entire body.


    He felt his condition getting better and better.After sometime he again gathered darkness energy and rammed his 56th meridian.To his surprise,he saw the pure black energy from the statue mix with darkness energy of his own and opened up the 56th meridian without any obstruction.


    When all 56 Meridians of his body opened up, Evan felt light. He felt his ability to sense darkness energy got higher and he could attract darkness energy in a very high speed.


    When Evan thought to got up from his lying position,he saw a globule of black mass flowing towards him from the central statue.When it reached near him,he saw it was black blood of devils.


    Evan felt surprise,yet he became overjoyed. He already guessed that the middle statue was the first ancestor of all devils.A drop of blood from him could awake the full potential of a devil''s bloodline. It was extremely beneficial to devils.


    Evan didn''t resist and the globule of black blood entered the body of Evan. Evan felt a tyrannical power surge inside his body. Then to his surprise,he saw a new Meridian was being made by the pure black energy from Central statue using the black globule of blood as base.


    A new memory appeared inside the mind of Evan.


    ''Ancient devil Meridian '' a special meridian of ancient devils.

 Chapter 26: Return

    ''Ancient devil Meridian'', A word echoed inside the mind of Evan but he could not recall if anywhere he listened this word.


    From his conjecture, he could tell that it was a very special meridian. Meridian construction was finished after some time. Evan felt astonishment when he felt the changes inside his body. Now he could attract more darkness energy than before in a rapid pace. Ancient Devil Meridian was like a funnel which endlessly attract surrounding darkness energy towards Evan.


    But Evan noticed a special attribute of Ancient devil Meridian. This meridian could filter out pure darkness energy without any effort from Evan. This Meridian wouldn''t circulate any energy from heaven and Earth except darkness energy. Evan felt pleasantly surprised. Afterall who would not feel happy if he provided with such a gift which could provide constant supply of energy without any effort.


    Evan took some time to adjust his power. All fifty six meridians of his body was now opened up with an extra meridian. A silly grin appeared on his face and he murmured


    "I can use some basic weapon techniques now that I have reached Meridian opening realm. Let''s see if some stupid beasts dare to cause trouble infront of me now."


    Evan stood up and bowed deeply towards the central statue and ancestor of Hendrickson clan. Then he spoke resolutely,


    "Your descendant will again bring back the glory of ancestors for devils."


    A look of determination flashed in the eyes of Evan. He then walked outside of pavilion and stepped on the teleportation portal.


    Evan returned to the starting point of ancestoral land of his Hendrickson family and found old man Brasylx smiling at him. Evan bowed slightly towards old man Brasylx.


    He felt old man Brasylx helped him tremendously in his path of cultivation.


    Brasylx kept caressing his long wizened beard. He said smilingly, "Very good. You have passed the test. Now you can keep cultivating in this place."


    Although old man Brasylx didn''t tell much congratulatory words to Evan, he felt very much surprised in his heart. Afterall this test had not been cleared by anyone in this era of Hendrickson clan. Yet, Evan cleared this test without any prior guidance.


    Evan shook his head slightly and said,


    "Grandpa Brasylx, I can''t stay here longer.


    I most have taken a long time in passing this test. I have to return quickly. The clan currently I am in, facing some hidden enemy attacks now."


    Brasylx smiled in a mysterious manner and asked, "Ryan, How much time do you think passed after you started taking the exam."


    Evan stared curiosly at old man Brasylx and replied, "Almost one month time I guess. I have wasted so much time in passing that exam", Evan was still feeling sweat appeared on his head whenever he thought about that real life experience like exam.


    Brasylx smiled and said, "Only three day has passed since you have come here. Anything you went though in this test is called mental journey."


    Evan felt surprised that such a thing as Mental Journey existed in this world. He wondered if one could go through many times in such type of mental journey and keep his heart intact, then how much that person would improve.


    He didn''t say his thoughts to Brasylx and after saying goodbye to him he stepped on the teleportation portal.


    Evan appeared inside his room in Sylvia clan.


    He went outside to check out the situation of Sylvia clan. He went outside and found Levi outside his room.


    Levi was still practicing non-stop. Evan looked around and found Sylvia clan guards who were always guarding him. That time, he saw all were looking gloomy as if some heavy stones weighing on their heart.


    He walked toward them and asked,


    "What is going on? Uncles, Why are you looking so down."


    Seeing Evan all of them tried to show a smile on their face. But Evan was a very clever child. He saw through their forced smiles.


    A middle aged man dressed in shining armor of Sylvia clan who seemed like the leader of guards replied,


    "Nothing happened young prince. Queen Olivia was looking for you. She is very much worried about you."


    Evan then walked towards Levi who was still practicing crazily. Levi had already saw Evan when he was speaking with guards. He paused his practice and asked Evan,


    "Has you seclusion gone well? How are you feeling?"


    Evan nodded and replied,


    "It was good. I want to talk to you about something. But first I have to go see my mom."


    Levi nodded and said, "I have also something important to talk with you. But first go meet your mom. She has already come here many times but didn''t disturb you."


    Evan nodded and walked past Levi to see his mom. Levi looked at his back and a thought came to his mind. "Is he changed? Looking like he became more mature in these few days."

 Chapter 27: Is Aunt in danger?

    Evan walked towards the palace of her mother which was nearby. But before he could reached her palace, he saw her mother coming towards him with a little girl in her side. Evan could see deep worry in her mother''s eye.


    Evan went toward her mom and Olivia embraced him. She cupped his face with her two beautiful palms and asked,


    "Child,Are you alright?"


    Evan smiled at his mom and said, "Mom, I am fine." Olivia nodded and combed his hair lovingly with her slender fingers.


    "Let''s go, I will prepare breakfast for you", she said with a smile.


    Evan nodded and then looked toward the little girl following his mother. She was smiling sweetly at him. A smile appeared on his lip involuntarily. He was seeing his sister Sophie since childhood and her smile never failed in lifting his mood.


    Evan asked, "Sister Sophie, I haven''t seen you in a while. How is your cultivation going on?"


    The little girl blinked her big pretty eyes and replied,


    "Evan, you are not even an eight year old child. Why are you still chasing after cultivation so badly. Don''t follow big brother Levi too much.


    Don''t you remember what happened when you attempt your awekening this year?"


    Evan obviously remembered what happened earlier in awakening ceremony. He was unconscious for a long time due to his injured soul. But it was a blessing in disguise.


    He knew he couldn''t explain anything to Sophie. So, he said,


    "Sister, I am not trying to cultivate. I am only trying to cultivate my mental state and heart state.


    "who are you trying to fool?" Sophie rolled her pretty eyes and said,


    "Evan, you are too young for these. Try to accompany aunt Olivia more in coming days.


    She was very much worried about you."


    A smile appeared on the face of Olivia after listening the words of Sophie. She said,


    "Sophie, he is not at all listening to me. She is playing with Levi everyday and acting willfully."


    Evan felt all were targeting him and he knew he couldn''t win against his sister Sophie. So, he quickly surrendered and said,


    "I will listen to sister Sophie and mother. Let''s go eat breakfast."


    Olivia and Sophie laughed with satisfaction.


    Olivia looked at the face of Evan who was behaving like someone wronged him and a beautiful smile appeared on her red lips.


    She guided Evan and others to her palace.


    After sometime Olivia came out with a maid who was following her with some plates in her hands. She sat down with Evan and Sophie and they started to eat. Olivia looked at Evan and asked,


    "Child, how is the soup? Is it good or not?"


    Evan looked at her mom who was looking at him with expectation. Evan laughed and replied, "mother''s cooking is the best."


    Olivia laughed sweetly and asked again,


    "How is the soup?"


    "Evan, aunt has been learning how to prepare soup for you from the day you locked yourself in palace. She has tried hard for this." Sophie added from side.


    Evan felt Sweetness in his heart. He knew no one could replace his mother in his heart. She loved him too much.


    Evan nodded his head and said,


    "Yes, soup is very good. Pour me some more." Evan ate some extra servings of soup. After spending some more time with both Sophie and his mother, he left for his palace. His smiling face changed as soon as he left her mother''s palace. "Mother is hiding something from me. What is she worrying about", he thought with a frown.


    Evan invited Levi into his palace. It was not the first time that Levi came inside his palace. Levi sat down on a wooden chair and asked in a serious manner, "What do you want to ask me?"


    "It is about the enemy attacks. What is the situation now? Are their still hidden enemies attacking them?"


    Levi nodded and said,


    "I know you will ask about it. I have also wanted to discuss about this. But you need to keep your head calm. We are still too weak afterall."


    After listening to Levi, Evan knew something serious must be going on in Sylvia clan. He kept his heart calm and replied,


    "Please tell me what did you find about?"


    "You know queen Brianna always love to cultivate in white Orchid forest. This time she has found out enemies attacking a group of our warriors. She fought bravely with them and manged to send two of our warriors safely out of ambush but she could not return with them", Levi said with a clenched fist.


    "Everyone is feeling anxious and clan chief has already commanded Sylvia clan for rescuing her", Levi spoke in a serious tone.


    A worried look appeared on the face of Evan. But he still managed to look calm in front of Levi.


    He asked, "How much time has passed since aunt fought with the enemies?"


    .....


    In an unknown land, a gigantic fort was standing on a mountain. The fort was looking like an enormous oval structure which was shining with a bright golden light. There were countless structures inside that fort.


    In a certain building a man was fiercely ramming himself against a kneeling woman.


    "Pah, pah, pah", the fierce collision of flesh was sounding loudly in the room. The woman had smooth white skin and silky black hairs.


    The man was pulling the long hair of that woman as if he was riding a horse and fiercely thrusting his manhood inside her nether region. The woman was letting out intoxicated moans and her juicy buttocks were vibrating fiercely as a response to his effort.


    "Aah", after sometime the fierce struggle seemed to be stopped and the man stood up. He picked up a long golden robe from side and dressed himself up. He came outside and his gaze fell upon the distant horizon. The direction of his gaze seemed to be crossed regions and reached the area of Thousand swords kingdom. "Soon, I will make that bitch kneel down and crawl under my croath", he let out a shout. Flame of lust could be seen in his fiery eyes.

 Chapter 28: Sneaking out to White Orchid forest

    Levi said, "It has been three days already. All the major warriors of our clan have departed to White Orchid forest.


    I have learned this information about queen Brianna day before yesterday,when some warriors got injured by magical beasts. No one has told your mother about it yet.


    But you don''t need to worry. All big warriors have left to assist first queen. Even clan chief has left to forest. Clan chief will definitely bring her back and slay the enemies."


    Evan said,"Let''s hope clan chief will success to bring aunt back."


    Levi nodded and said,


    " We can''t do anything about it. If I had a higher cultivation base, I could have joined our warriors. Ok,then I am going to my place. Don''t think too much. After all you have not started your path of magical warrior yet. If you need me for anything,look for me in my place. Bye."


    Evan looked at the silhouette of Levi who was departing from his palace. He murmured,


    "I wonder what is the situation. If it was three days before, I couldn''t have done anything. But now after opening my Meridians, I can''t sit back in this situation. I will move after sunset."


    Then Evan went outside and looked for the leader of guards who were guarding his palace. He walked towards a middle aged warrior who seemed like the leader of Sylvia clan guards.


    The middle aged guard saw Evan approaching and smiled slightly. He asked,


    "Young prince, Can I help you with something?"


    Evan smiled and replied,"Uncle,can you get a sword for me?"


    The middle aged guard slightly surprised and said,"Prince,Why are you behaving so polite?


    I can get one for you from our weapon storehouse. There you can choose weapon of your liking."


    Evan nodded and asked,"Can we go now?"


    The middle aged guard nodded and led Evan outside towards Sylvia clan weapon storehouse.


    Behind them remaining guards watched as Evan and their leader go outside.


    One of the guard said, "Prince Evan is such a good boy. You can''t find any prince or princess with such good behavior.


    He always behaves politely with everyone in our clan and he has high talent for magical cultivation.


    If Our king didn''t face that ambush,then now Prince Evan could have got more care as the sole prince of thousand sword kingdom."


    All the guards agreed with this statement and some of them sighed. No one knew how fate toyed with mortals. Prince of a grand kingdom,today had to ask for a mere sword.


    They knew Evan didn''t feel bad because for him Sylvia clan was his home but guards felt bad for him.


    But being a well-mannered child was completely natural in case of Evan. Olivia was such a gentle and loving mother,how could Evan not become well-mannered. Even after awakening his soul,when Evan got his previous memories back, personality of Evan didn''t change.


    In his past life, although Evan was the talented genius Young prince of Eternal Moon Kingdom,he was very amiable in nature.


    Devils loved to fight and violent in nature. But Evan spent his time in library .He hated battle and killing.


    As a young child,he only wanted to gain more knowledge about this world. He enjoyed reading stories about soul stirring stories of devil ancestors and their heaven defying powers.


    So,Evan who never knew nothing about complex nature of power struggle,very straightforward and simple although he was a young prince of devils.


    He always behaved well in front of Sylvia clan members because he knew Sylvia clan members were very simple and always treated his family well.


    Evan saw a one storied building of medium size in distance. He entered with the middle aged guard. A old man with wrinkled face was in charge of this place. He looked at the middle aged guard and Evan. A smile came to his face.


    "Young Prince have you started practicing weapons?" He asked. Evan nodded and said,


    "Grandpa,Can you show me the swords ?"


    The old man smiled and led Evan inside. Inside the building,there were many rooms. The old man led Evan into a medium sized room.


    That room was filled with different types of swords. There were Falchions with curved ends. Short swords were plenty in number.


    Some sharp looking scimitars placed orderly in a corner. Long swords were gleaming with sharpness and they were placed inclined to walls while their hilts touching the ground.


    Evan looked around and choose a slender looking short sword. The sword was very thin and translucent in colour.


    When Evan swung the sword,the air seemed to be sliced apart. The sword felt very flexible and nimble. Evan nodded in satisfaction. He looked at the old man in charge of weapon storehouse and spoke,


    "I will take it then."


    The old man smiled and said,"Take good care of it,Prince. It is not a ordinary sword. It is a magical weapon of past generation."


    The middle aged guard who stood nearby, felt surprised for a moment but later he calmed down.


    He thought it was normal that their prince could get a magical weapon despite his young age. Although magical weapons were not cheap and he only had one of lower grade, their prince could have got more powerful weapons if he was in thousand sword kingdom.


    Evan left with the middle aged guard after bading farewell to the old man of weapon storehouse. Then he went into his palace and closed the door of his room .


    Evan channeled darkness energy through the short sword. The sharp edges of the sword gleamed with darkness energy,generating a devilish black luster. Evan started swinging the sword from different angles. Sometime he stabbed and sometime held it in defensive posture.


    Time flew and soon light of Sun dimmed down.It was a moonless light.


    Darkness reigned supreme in the sky in the absence of gentle moon light.


    Evan slid past the guards and entered the White Orchid forest. It was not his first time in forest. Previously he had sneaked out here with Levi. But they had only entered edges of forest and it was day times. Now he was entering the forest in night.


    In a distance chriping of a strange bird could be heard,as if it was welcoming the darkness with it''s strange shout. Evan could only listen sound of his own footsteps except the strange sounds from nearby.


    Evan felt many eyes prying into his location and his heartbeat fastened.

 Chapter 29: Ability of the royal Devil Soul

    Evan could felt hidden eyes all around him, but he didn''t stop and kept going forward. Chilling wind was blowing from northern mountains and Evan involuntarily shivered.


    He could feel that some indistinct steps coming closer towards him. Evan became alert. He unsheathed the sword strapped in his back and stood in a defensive posture.


    Evan saw pairs of burning eyes all around him. He felt nervous. It was his first time in wild. As they grew nearer, Evan felt a cold shiver in his spine. Those pairs of burning eyes were almond shaped and pale green in colour.


    Evan channeled darkness energy through his Meridians into the short sword. The tip of sword gleamed with darkness and Evan held it tightly. Despite the all encompassing darkness, Evan could see the creatures clearly as he was a darkness energy user. Evan saw the creatures with almond shaped eyes positioned themselves surrounding him. Darkness could not cover the bluish metallic luster in their bodies.


    A word came to the mind of Evan.Ironback blue wolf. He had already read information about them. They were magical beasts with superb defence and great attacking speed. They hunted their preys in packs. Evan clenched his sword more tightly after recalling the information about them.


    Looking at those burning eyes, Evan could feel fear crawling into his heart. Now he felt regret because he ignored advise of his uncle back then. His uncle took good care of him in the absence of his parents.


    He thought, "I should have listened to Uncle and practiced in the outskirts of Shadow forest to gain some practical experience. But what is done is done. I had still received training from my uncle. From now on I will train myself in wild.To become a true devil warrior, I have to face combats like this."


    While Evan was still lost in his thoughts, a sudden uneasy feeling crept to his heart. Evan felt danger and moved to his left. Sharp claw of a wolf passed by just shredding the side of his robe. Another two wolf pounced toward the direction of Evan. But this time Evan was ready. He swung his short sword, while crouching down slightly.


    Due to his small stature, the claw attack missed his neck and Evan stabbed his sword in it''s underbelly. Darkness energy made his sword stab more lethal. Blood started to gush out from the underbelly of wolf. Evan quickly retrieved his short sword and swung his sword horizontally towards the another pouncing wolf. All of these happened in a brief second and frenzied roars of wolves filled the forest. The smell of blood from one of their own made them more bloodthirsty.


    Evan could see some nearby wolves were ready to pounce at him but suddenly he heard another wolf howl .


    "Aaaaoooo" Suddenly all howling wolf grew silent. Evan saw another wolf emerged behind the wolves. It was slightly taller than other wolves and it was silently observing him with its burning almond shaped eyes.


    It howled once and Evan could see it''s razor sharp canines while it was howling.Then the wolf pounced towards him. Despite being in danger a smile crept to lips of Evan. He thought, "It is hard but I have to try it. Let''s hope it will be success." Evan closed his eyes and concentrated hard. He drew his all concentration towards his soul.He separated a strand of his soul.


    He pushed this strand of his soul towards the wolf who howled recently. He knew it was the leader of the wolfpack.The strand of his soul successfully entered the body of the wolf and then what happened even made Evan to leapt in joy.


    Even the ferocious wolves stood there as if they were stupid by looking at their leader. They saw their almighty leader wagging his tail, Infront of such a small kid. Although they were wolves,their jaw still dropped, by the sight infront of them.


    Evan felt satisfied. It was one of his unique ability. Before this incident, he knew only the theory behind this technique. But this result was enough for him to feel satisfied. He could tame and train all types of magical beasts whenever he needed. Although all devils were proficient in knowledge of the soul, they still couldn''t use their soul like Evan when they were as young as him. Evan had the unique royal devil soul which set apart him from other devils and had a supressing effect on all kinds of magical beasts.


    The power to control souls was a special power of owners of Royal devil souls. They did not need to practice for using their souls, it was the inherent power belonged to them.

 Chapter 30: Riding a wolf in the middle of night

    Evan smiled and looked at the big wolf. The big wolf seemed like a little puppy to him.


    A idea popped up in his mind and eyes of Evan lit up. Seeing the somewhat strange look in the eyes of Evan, the crouching wolf suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Evan patted its bluish head and said, "What name should I give you. I have whitey already."


    ''Bluewolf king'', a name popped up in the mind of Evan. Evan felt surprise and looked at the crouching wolf Infront of him. It was communicating with him through soul link.


    Generally magical beasts could not use words. So, communicating with them was not easy. But Evan was a exception. With his powerful soul, although he could not talk with magical beasts directly, he and the linked magical beast could understand each other through the soul link.


    Evan felt surprise and looked at the crouching wolf Infront of him. He flicked it''s head and and laughed, "You are a really alike Whitey, both of you love to brag very much. By leading some hundreds of blue puppy, you think I will call you wolf king. "From now on your name will be Big blue."


    "Aaaooooo", The big wolf produced a whining sound. It is very much against it''s new name. Evan again flicked it''s head and said, "Stop complaining, lead me with your pack into the forest. We will go to save my teacher."


    The wolf howled and led it''s pack deep inside to the forest. After following them for sometime, Evan thought of riding the big wolf and Bigblue didn''t complain. It stretched it''s front two legs outward to lower down and Evan sit on top of its bluish broad back.


    "Have you seen warriors fighting in last two days", Evan asked the wolf who was leading it''s pack. For the conversation Evan used his soul connection. According to Evan If he kept talking openly with this stupid Bigblue, it would be somewhat funny.


    Soul was extremely etheral subject for majority of warriors. But for Evan who had a royal devil soul, he had a upper hand in this case since his birth.


    "I have not seen warriors fighting but I have seen a large group of warriors in armors, entering the forest." Bigblue replied.


    "Bigblue must have seen Sylvia clan warriors. The enemies must be the enemies from thousand swords kingdom. It looks like I have to know the true situation behind the sneak attack on King of Thousand swords kingdom.


    I will inquiry about it after I return from here." Evan pondered inside his mind.


    "We have to find the warriors. Carefully search for them. Command your wolfs to spread out and search for them." Evan ordered Bigblue. Bigblue turned back and all the Ironback blue wolfs halted their movement. It communicated the command of Evan with them and pack of wolfs spread out.


    Evan with Bigblue continued his search by going deep inside the woods. In the way, they went through territory of many magical beasts, but they quickly ran away after seeing Bigblue.


    Although Evan managed to tame the the leader of Ironback blue wolf, It didn''t mean, others didn''t fear the fearsome leader of Ironback blue wolf. Evan was pleased by the scene of other beasts running away after seeing them. He patted the head of Bigblue. Bigblue brought out a low roar as if to tell his acheivemets to Evan but Evan was not interested.


    But Evan felt surprise by the fact that they didn''t face any powerful magical beasts on their way. Although he didn''t underestimate the strength of Bigblue,but he knew it''s cultivation level.


    Bigblue was a magical beast whose power was at the peak of Opening Meridian realm. Evan knew there were powerful beasts with higher cultivation level inside this forest. He asked about it to Bigblue and soon he understood many things about White Orchid forest from the explanation of Bigblue.


    There were seven more powerful magical beasts than Bigblue in this area. As for their cultivation level, they exceeded the cultivation level of Bigblue.They were the magical beasts who reached the Profound transformation realm.


    Even in Sylvia clan, who was the protector of thousand swords kingdom, there were not many who reached Profound transformation realm. According to the knowledge of Evan, there were less than thirty fighters who had acheived Profound transformation realm in Sylvia clan.


    Although seven magical beasts could not pose any threat to Sylvia clan in normal time but now there were still enemies lurking in dark. Evan had already deduced that the current upheaval of magical beasts was the doing of enemies.


    Evan ordered Bigblue to up his speed and together with Bigblue, he moved deep inside White Orchid forest in a fast pace.


    Note:-Whitey was a magical beast appeared in second chapter.


    Cultivation system:-


    1. Element sensing realm


    2.. Opening Meridian realm


    3. Profound transformation realm

 Chapter 31: Soul Invasion technique

    Night was long. Moon had hid far away to save herself from the tyranny of darkness. Bigblue was moving on a first pace and the deep region of forest seemed like the den of a devil from distance. Despite it''s huge body, Big blue was very nimble and had not been causing any sound despite it''s speed. But Evan was still on alert all the time.


    "Shua.....Shua..." suddenly Evan heard light footsteps coming from his west. Evan signaled Bigblue to halt and they hid away behind a thick tree. He had soul contact with Bigblue. So, it could easily understand the intent behind his words.


    Two warriors in sliver armours were running from a group of ferocious beasts. Evan''s eyes narrowed. From the shining silver armours Evan already knew the running warriors were warriors of Sylvia clan.


    But Evan didn''t take any action. He wanted to know who was behind these beasts. Soon he saw two masked men who were following the attacking beasts in a distance. They were moving very nimbly without causing any noise. From their movement, Evan guessed they were using a magical movement technique. He looked at Bigblue and said, "Move little far from me and command your pack to surround this place. We will attack when I will think time is right."


    Bigblue ran a little far from Evan and started to howl. Soon many howls came following the howls of Bigblue. Evan saw the two masked men halted their movement and looked at their surrounding vigilantly while holding their weapons. But after some time they still followed after the magical beasts. Evan again sit atop Bigblue and followed after the two masked men.


    He spread his soul conciousness as far as possible and soon both of the masked men came into the range of his soul. From their body, Evan observed their current cultivation level. At first Evan was worried because he didn''t know the exact location of his aunt Brianna. But now Evan felt relaxed as he finally had his targets infront of his sight.


    Although Evan had not caught the enemies, he was relaxed because he knew their cultivation level. They were at the level of late stage of Meridian opening realm. As long as his opponents were within his cultivation realm, Evan could use his powerful soul to attack them. Sometime passed while chasing after them. Bigblue informed him through their soul link that it''s underlings had already surrounded the place from every direction. But some wolfs couldn''t return because they were very far away and didn''t listen it''s command.


    Evan said, "Does not matter. Say your underlings to handle the beasts chasing after Sylvia clan warriors. You pick up one of your strong fighters and fight with those masked men. Don''t kill them. I have use for them. I will stay in shadow. I can''t reveal myself in open."


    The two Sylvia clan warriors were running with as much strength as they could muster. But two magical beasts caught up with them. The magical beasts were medium size in height and they had long, blunt snouts, small eyes and large ears. From their thick coarse coats of spikes, Evan knew what they were. They were Blackspiked boars. The blackspiked boars were earth attributed magical beasts. They were very sturdy and fierce in nature. They were very common in White Orchid forest and most of them were in element sensing realm.


    Although it was nothing threatening to Sylvia clan warriors in normal time but their sheer number now could drown them and there were still thirty to forty boars who had strength similar to Meridian opening realm warriors.


    Two Blackspiked boars charged toward the Sylvia clan warriors. Both were in element sensing realm. One of Sylvia clan warrior swung his sword vertically. His sword lit up with red coloured light and fire covered the sword. The boar was split in half and it''s corpse got charred black. Another warrior moved in a rapid speed and swung his sword in a crisscrossed manner. Green coloured light appeared on his sword and Evan knew from his attack that he was a wind attributed warrior.


    Wind attributed warriors could move very fast and they could escape from the enemies of same strength easily. But clearly this Sylvia clan warrior didn''t do so in order to protect his clan brother. The boar that came in touch with green coloured energy, flown into a distance and two deep scars appeared on its body.


    But in the blink of an eye another four Blackspiked boars reached the Sylvia clan warriors. Evan knew it was the time and yelled "Now" in his mind.


    A loud wolf howl could be heard and soon many wolfs appeared in the surrounding of boars and two masked men. With another fierce howl from Bigblue, three fierce looking wolfs walked out and pounced towards the masked men. A fierce battle started in the blink of an eye.


    The two masked men were no push over. One of them held a broad sword in his hand and another held a fierce looking battle axe. Other Ironback blue wolfs pounced towards Blackspiked boars and a fierce battle started between both party. The Ironback blue wolfs used their sharp fangs and claws to tear apart the sturdy defence of boars. Evan noticed all Ironback blue wolfs were using rare metal energy, which was not one of five elements of heaven and Earth. Although Evan had already knew about it, but it was his first time seeing the power of metal attribute.


    "Anyone who has metal energy, can have very strong attacking and defending ability", Evan thought in his mind. He focused on the battle field and as expected although both masked men were attacking fiercely and both possessed wind attribute, they couldn''t win against Bigblue as it was a magical beast of peak stage of Meridian opening realm.


    Soon, one masked man could not defend against a claw attack of Bigblue and his shoulder ripped apart in the process. Other warrior who was defending against three strong Ironback blue wolfs, received a fierce bite from one of the wolf on his abdomen and blood drenched all over his body.


    "Now is the time", Evan thought in his mind and released one strand of his soul toward the masked man fighting Bigblue. Now as the warrior was already heavily injured and fighting Bigblue who was naturally superior to him in cultivation, he couldn''t resist against the soul strand of Evan.


    After the soul strand crept into the soul of the masked man, he appeared dazed. Evan used a technique to see through his memory. It was a powerful soulbased technique of devils, "Soul Invasion technique."

 Chapter 32: A conspiracy against royal family

    Evan looked into the memory of masked man and soon discovered many shocking facts. Many information flooded his conciousness. He felt a throbbing pain in his mind. Despite the pain, he continued to search through the memories of masked man to clear his doubt.


    Previously he was always interested to know the truth about the incident related to his father and mother of this life. He always wondered what happened back then, why his mother and aunt had to hide in Sylvia clan. Who were the culprits behind the scene.


    Evan saw a scene in the memory of masked enemy. In the midst of a lush green mountain there was a middle sized gate. ''Beast God mountain'' was written there in bold caligraphy. The masked man was with another man and they were riding two fierce looking horned beasts. They entered through the entrance of Beast God mountain and although guards were there, no one stopped them while they were entering.


    Soon, they saw a old man whose head was full of white hair. These two quickly bowed toward him. The old man smiled and said, "Rolf, you guys were back in time. There was a new mission. I wonder if you two were interested. But you have to hide your identity in this mission." Evan tried to see more but he was already gasping from the use of memory searching spell. He stopped and only read through their memories. Although Evan could see the exact memory but it was consuming his soul power rapidly. So, Evan gave up and only read through their memories. It was less power consuming and Evan quickly found out many details.


    There were three old men of Core Condensation realm who had come to the forest. Evan found out some Noble families of Thousand sword kingdom may be behind these attacks but even the masked disciples were not sure about it. Despite the pain, Evan continued. Soon, he found out information about his father. While traveling outside, his father-the king of Thousand swords kingdom was sneak attacked and after that assassins came for those loyal to royal family.


    Someone even attacked his mother while she was pregnant. Evan''s heart burned with anger after he found out about it. He then learned about the contribution of Sylvia clan to royal family and that they had sacrificed some of their warriors to protect his mother and aunt.


    Evan knew his royal devil soul was fused with the soul of dying child of his mother and so he always felt a belongingness to his current family. As a Child he never got parental care in his past life. Although his uncles took good care of him but as a child he always longed for his parents.


    "There are many enemies to us devils but I will first take care of traitors to our royal family in this life. Anyone who dare to harm my family, I will make sure to wipe out their existences from the face of heaven", Evan vowed in his mind.


    After being freed from Chase of magical beasts, Sylvia clan members were still there. Evan ordered Bigblue, "Kill these masked men. Chase away Sylvia clan warriors and follow them. We will follow them to where enemies are surrounding my aunt."


    Bigblue howled and some Ironback blue wolfs moved toward Sylvia clan warriors. Seeing the bloodthirsty wolfs moving toward them threteningly, Sylvia clan members ran away. Some wolves followed after the Sylvia clan warriors from a distance. By the time Sylvia clan warriors disappeared from his eyes, the wolves had already finished with the two masked men. Red blood was dripping from their sharp fangs. Although Evan was still a seven year old child, he was a devil. He had a human body but in his heart, he was a devil and no devil feared blood. Devils believed in power and blood was a sacrifice to devil ancestor.


    Evan again ride on top of Bigblue and started going after the Sylvia clan warriors. After two hours of chasing in the dark forest, Evan finally heard sound of fighting. Metallic sounds were reverberating in the surrounding. Battle was too chaotic. Multicolored lights were litting up time to time, painting a beautiful scenery in the dark forest.


    Evan ordered, "Big blue, tell your subordinates to stay behind and don''t cause any noise. I will go with you to observe the Battle situation. For now, surround this area, we will attack when I give the signal."


    A wolf howl sounded out but it went unnoticed by enemies due to choatic war. Some nearby powerful magical beasts sensed it and they also roared but no other sound came from wolfs in reply. Evan got down from the back of Bigblue and they sneaked close to the Battle field and hid behind a gigantic trunk of a old tree. Some Sylvia clan warriors were surrounded by masked enemies. Other Sylvia clan warriors were surrounded by many different types of hoards of magical beasts. Sylvia clan warriors were fighting fiercely. They were battling in small groups. Although each warriors looked pale but they were protecting each other. And in every wave of their attack, they were drawing blood.


    Evan used his soul and spread his soul conciousness out. He found out enemies were targeting only peak stage Meridian opening warriors and those who were in Profound transformation realm.


    "Enemies have clearly planned this before and prepared themselves to face Sylvia clan warriors. It looks like they want to reduce the overall strength of Sylvia clan." Evan thought inside his mind.


    He tried to search his aunt Brianna and found her in South of the battlefield. He also saw Sylvia clan chief Lucas fighting with two masked men who had white hair on their head. Evan noticed his aunt Brianna and clan chief Lucas hovering in the air. Evan felt surprise in his heart. I knew aunt was strong but didn''t expect her to be in "Core condensation realm".


    "Before core condensation no one can proclaim him or her as a true Martial warrior", Evan recalled a line from his past life.

 Chapter 33: Evan joins the battle

    Brianna was in her warrior''s outfit. She had a sword in her hand and was defending against two masked men. One of her opponent was a middle aged man and another was a old man. The middle aged man laughed and said, "Princess Brianna, why are you so stubborn?


    You should come out from this lowly place. Your family had expelled you but I am sure there will be many men who will die to marry you, including myself. "Brianna didn''t reply but an angry look appeared on her pretty face and she started to swing her sword more fiercely. Red coloured beams burst out from her sword.


    The miiddle aged man dodged quickly and the red beams crashed into the land of that direction. The vegetation above the ground bear the burnt of her attack and turned to ash quickly. The miiddle aged man hold a staff in his hand. A multicoloured orb was placed on top of it. He waved it and a blue shield appeared in the air.


    The red beams coming from Brianna''s sword crashed onto the blue shield and blue shield shattered but it successfully negated the red beams. The other opponent with hair full of white hair launched a sneak attack from his sword when Brianna was attacking the other opponent. She hurriedly swung her sword but still forced back two steps.


    She shouted, "Old man, you are despicable." The old man didn''t attack again and calmly replied, "Princess, we are not playing a game here."


    The middle aged man laughed and said, "Princess, Don''t entangle yourself in the matter of thousand swords kingdom. Reaching your level in such a low age was a miracle in itself. I am sure your family will come to take you soon after knowing your level. I am sure you know that this kingdom is a fat piece of meat. You can''t swallow it alone."


    Brianna started to attack crazily again and many fierce red beams bombarded the middle aged man. Evan could listen their voice because they were shouting using their cultivation level. "Aunt Brianna seemed to be in odd with her family and these men were not trying to kill her but they would surely capture her if she got defeated", Evan exclaimed.


    "Brianna, Don''t listen to this guy''s words. He is trying to distract you", Lucas shouted toward Brianna. Then Evan looked toward the location where Sylvia clan chief Lucas was fighting. The area was glowing with a whitish glow. A white aura surrounded the body of Lucas like a protective armor and opponents'' attacks were failing to penetrate through it. He was just standing their like a sturdy mountain. "Defensive power of light energy is amazing, as expected from those turtles who thought themshelves as ruler of heaven, despicable god clan, Evan thought while gritting his teeth.


    Seeing the masked opponents Evan frowned. He had obtained information from masked disciple of Thousand beasts sect that three enemies of Core condensation realm had come to attack his aunt. But now Evan could see there were more enemies of Core Condensation realm than he expected.


    In a distance three old men whose faces were covered with masks, attacking Lucas ferociously. Lucas held a broad sword in his hand and launching waves of white energy with every swing of his direction. Evan observed the enemies and saw there were total five of them. Although he could observe more closely with soul consciousness, he decided against it because of vast difference between their cultivation level.


    "I have to grow stronger quickly. Without power, I can''t even protect who I want to protect. For now, I can hardly do anything against Profound transformation realm warriors and there were even Core condensation realm warriors." Evan thought inside his mind while observing the battlefield.


    While observing the battles, he heard sounds from nearby battle field. "Protect Commander Roland", Evan heard the shouts of Sylvia clan warriors. Evan spread his soul consciousness to nearby battlefield and there he saw two small groups of Sylvia clan warriors launching attacks with arrows and sword attacks towards enemies of Profound transformation realm warriors.


    Evan saw one valiant looking warrior of Sylvia clan surrounded by enemies. His armor was filled with holes and blood was flowing out of his mouth and nostrils. His eyes were looking bloodshot. There were many burnt marks on his skin and armor.


    Evan guessed this warrior most be Commander Roland of Sylvia clan, youngest of the nineswords under his father Nathan Jackson. Evan never interacted with him before but even Levi admired him for his strength.


    One enemy was chanting something obscure and constantly launching fireballs toward Roland. Evan knew that enemy was a spell caster and high-level spell casters were called as wizards. Becoming a warrior was relatively easy but becoming a wizard was difficult.


    Becoming a wizard needed natural talent the most. Wizards had high level elemental affinity than others and can cast spells using elements of heaven and Earth. Warriors were powerful but wizards could cause mass destruction. In average Only one out of hundreds of warriors could become wizard. In Sylvia clan there were very less people who were wizards. Evan clan chief Lucas was not a wizard.


    Roland defended himself from fireballs by waving his sword but still one fireball hit him. Another warrior swung a axe toward his body but Roland dodged it. Evan saw Sylvia clan warriors were trying to distract enemies to give Roland a escape route. One Sylvia clan warrior stabbed by a sharp horn of a firespitting ox from behind.


    A gaping hole appeared on his stomach area and blood started to gush out. Another Sylvia clan warrior tried to protect him but a black coloured wolf pounced at him and his sword hand was ripped apart. No matter how Evan saw, the situation was not looking optimistic for Sylvia clan warriors. Initially Evan wanted to wait a bit more. He was worried that enemies might have reinforcement.


    But seeing the situation was going out of hand, he ordered Bigblue, "Attack now, annihilate everyone in group. Don''t attack those warriors who were in shining armors. Kill the surrounding magical beasts first."


    "Aaaooooo", Bigblue let out a affirmative howl and suddenly fierce howls could be heard from everywhere. After that A group of fierce looking wolfs pounced at the nearby Magical beasts.

 Chapter 34: A hidden guardian

    Ironback blue wolfs attacked crazily all the surrounding magical beasts. Blood started to paint the battlefield red. Initially Sylvia clan warriors were in a disadvantage but after Ironback blue wolfs appeared, pressure on the Sylvia clan warriors lifted.


    They quickly supported their profound transformation warriors who were being surrounded by the enemy experts. The situation of battlefield changed quickly.  Seeing the changing situation, those top warriors who were fighting up in the sky with Brianna and Lucas started to worry. Although they were still holding the advantage in their Battle against Brianna and Lucas, they were not able to break the defense of Brianna and Lucas.


    The masked man who seemed like a middle-aged man frowned and said, "We have no information about someone of Sylvia clan is also a beast tamer. This beast tamer has some ability. He can even control Ironback blue wolfs. Generally it was very difficult to track them."


    "Try to defeat these two quickly. If we can''t take down these guys quickly, some unexpected variable is not impossible. We must not let our plan fail like this", the old man who was fighting Brianna with middle-aged man shouted.


    The enemies in the masks started to attack more ferociously. Brianna swung her sword toward the old man. But that old man didn''t block it and allowed the sword to fall on his shoulder. Then he stabbed his sword toward the belly of Brianna. Her skin tight warrior outfit got shredded and her fair skin exposed. A bloody scar appeared on her snow white skin.


    Evan felt worried when he looked at the ferocious attacks of enemies but he knew he couldn''t do anything in this situation. Evan suddenly felt danger coming from his back. He hurried moved to his side and a black coloured wolf passed by brushing his collar.Evan felt cold. Just now, if he was one moment late, his neck would have beaten by that black wolf.


    That black wolf didn''t give any time to Evan and again pounced at him from front. Evan clenched his sword and channeled darkness energy and hurriedly block. Wolf stopped after colliding with his sword and started to launch claw attacks at him.


    Evan saw it''s claw was shining with a black light and realized, this was a beast who cultivated darkness energy. He felt relived and a smile appeared on his face. When it came to darkness energy, he was extremely confident in his ability.


    The black wolf circled around him as if it was examining it''s prey and pounced at him from his left side. Evan quickly released a strand of his soul and it penetrated into soul of black wolf in no time. The attacking wolf stood their stupidly and Evan poured all of his energy into the sword in his hand.


    Evan channeled darkness energy through all of his Meridians and darkness energy streamed through his ancient devil Meridian into the sword. He swung his sword at the neck of the dazed wolf and a bloody wolf head rolled on the ground.


    Evan was perspiring profusely by now. Drops of sweat could be seen all over his face. "It was too dangerous now. If I couldn''t use my soul to attack, I could have fall into a dangerous situation. In my previous life, I always wondered why everyone in my Hendrickson family ran off to nearby forest to practice. But I realize now practical experience was necessary to become stronger. Our family was made of bunch of battle maniacs. that''s why they were mighty warriors", Evan realized the importance of battles which could make him strong.


    "I will come here often. It is necessary for me to become strong. Otherwise,no matter how much skills and techniques I have, I will be killed,if I face such dangerous situation again",he thought.


    Using soul had also it''s limit. Although Evan had a very strong soul but his soul linked with his body and mind. According to his cultivation realm,his body and mind was in great pressure, when he used a soul attack. He was already using considerable amount of soul strength to control Bigblue and recent attack on black wolf drained all of his energy from his body.


    .....


    Meanwhille, a old man with messy hair appeared above the space where this fierce battle was being fought. He had unkempt white beard and long white hair.He was standing there but no one could see him. He was looking at the direction of Evan.


    "What a interesting fellow. Although I can''t see him due to darkness, I can say he is a extremely young child. These Ironback blue wolfs must be his doing. After war, I will take him with me. His talent will be a waste if he stays here."


    Evan had no idea that someone was observing him. He again looked at the ongoing battle while channeling darkness energy into his body. He almost emptied out all of his darkness energy stored inside his Meridians and body,in his previous attack. So,now he was trying to replenishing his energy quickly.


    Evan looked at the battle where Big blue was fighting at. Bigblue was currently fighting with a enemy expert. Evan spread his soul conciousness and saw Bigblue was currently in a disadvantage.


    A enemy of Profound transformation realm seemed like targeting it.That enemy was launching attacks of earth attributed energy towards it. Blood was flowing out of it''s sturdy body and it was trying to dodge these powerful moves of enemy. Evan saw a Sylvia clan warrior of Profound transformation realm came to the aid of Bigblue and Bigblue moved out from that place. Seeing Bigblue out of danger,Evan felt happy.


    Then he looked at the battle that was being fought in sky. That was the true battle which could decide the final outcome. Evan saw Lucas was still standing there like a Impenetrable fort. Three enemies launching ferocious attacks of different elements,but they were unable to break the protective cover made of light energy.


    Evan looked at Brianna and he felt angry by looking at the scene. Brianna was currently in a disadvantage while fighting two enemies. The middle-aged enemy was harassing Brianna. Many cut marks had appeared on the warriors outfit of Brianna, exposing his jade skin. Blood was flowing out of her wound.


    Brianna was attacking ferociously now. She was extremely angry because of how the middle-aged man treating her. She let go of her defenses and started to launch some crazy attacks in exchange of injuries.


    The old man was also extremely ruthless and attacking with all his might. Evan saw Brianna was swinging her exquisite sword toward the middle aged man and the old man launched a ruthless strike at Brianna. Evan''s heart raced as extreme worry gripped his heart.


    But suddenly a mysterious old man appeared out of thin air near Brianna and defended Brianna from ruthless strike of old man. He was the mysterious old man who was watching the battle of Evan earlier. His head was full of white hair and he had unkempt beard. He laughed while defending the ferocious attack.


    Evan felt a oppressive aura from this old man. The old man who was from the side of enemies, felt surprise by the sudden appearance of this old man. He asked, "Who are you?" The old man ignored his question and looked at Brianna. He asked, "Now it is extremely dangerous little girl. Why don''t you have a little bit patience."


    Branna who was always cold and proud, lowered her head like a shy girl. Evan was so shocked that, he stood there in a daze. "Is she really my strict aunt?" Evan murmured inside his mind. Even after he recovered his past memories, he still held fear for his aunt Brianna. She was very strict to him and always give him a good beating whenever she taught him.


    By now the old man who was fighting Brianna had already seen the appearance of old man infront of him. A shivered tone came out of his mouth,


    "Sword Devil Renshaw, You are still alive!"

 Chapter 35: Sword Devil Renshaw

    Evan also wondered, "Who is this Sword Devil Renshaw?" Leaving aside the old man who was asking with a shivered tone, even other enemies were behaving like they had seen a ghost. Evan felt a very intimidating aura coming from this old man. But from his behaviour, he knew this old man came to assist his side.


    Another enemy who was hiding his face with mask asked, "Sword devil Renshaw of four guardians, are not you ambushed a long time ago and at your last breath? How are you still alive?" Evan could feel fear in the masked old man''s voice.


    Eyes of old man Renshaw glinted sharply. Even Evan trembled although he was in a distance.


    "In my past life, no expert dare to leak their intimidating aura infront of me, besides that I rarely come in contact with other powerful people other than my relatives. For first time,


    I could feel the aura of a mighty warrior", Evan thought inside his mind. He could feel that old man was also a darkness energy cultivator. His Royal Devil soul could sense if any cultivator using darkness attribute.


    A grin appeared on the face of old man Renshaw. He said, "Are you expecting me to be dead? If you are feeling frustrated, then you can go and complain,when I send you all to hell".


    Another old man who was fighting Lucas shouted, "Renshaw, don''t think you are invincible. Let this matter drop. We will leave immediately."


    "Hehe...hehe..he", old man Renshaw let out a maniacal laughter. "Sheeps can really dance when tiger is not around in his den. You have already done so many things. How Can I let you go without giving any reward. "Suddenly a ferocious look appeared on the face of old man who was just asking for a truce. He waved his sword toward old man Renshaw who was looking at him mockingly.


    He fiercely shouted "Seven fire wave". From its appearance Evan could tell it was a magical technique. But old man Renshaw didn''t move from there. The fire attack which was surging like waves reached old man Renshaw very quickly. Evan thought, "Why this old guy is not defending?"


    When everyone thought the fireattack hit him, old man Renshaw vanished from the place. Before anyone could thought of anything, old man Renshaw appeared infront of the enemy who was attacking him just now. He thrusted his rusty looking sword toward the throat of masked old man.


    What everyone could see that a sword protruding from the opposite side of the masked old man.The sword was imbuded with darkness energy and red blood was dripping from it''s edge.


    No sound came out of anyone''s mouth. Every human no matter they were Sylvia clan members or enemies who were in mask stopped their battle. Everyone was too shocked by this display of such brutality. Evan also felt his heart stopped for a moment. After that he felt his blood was boiling. He thought, "This was the true ferociousness of a devil. This is how should a devil fight."


    Choas appeared immediately after that bloody scene. Every enemies who were fighting ferociously till now in battlefield, started to run in different direction. Evan looked at everyone and he also called out Bigblue in his mind. Bigblue who was currently chewing on meat of some unknown magical beast, ran toward Evan immediately.


    "Don''t alert anyone. Come with me quitely. We will leave this battlefield", Evan said. "Uuuuuooooo", Bigblue whined in a low voice. "But there are so much food", it complained.


    Evan flicked it''s head, "Don''t be stupid. It is important." Bigblue stared at the battlefield with hesitation but still crouched down and let Evan ride him. Bigblue ran fast but after some time still turned to look at the battlefield. He was looking at the battlefield as if he was leaving some important treasures behind. Evan laughed by it''s action.


    Evan was now feeling relaxed and talked with Bigblue leisurely. From Bigblue he learned that Bigblue also just a 11year wolf cub and it''s parents were very powerful. They ruled over a large area of deep mountain.


    Bigblue chatted happily with Evan and soon they reached near Sylvia clan location. Evan waved Bigblue farewell and severed their soul connection. Bigblue looked at him for some time and let out a howl. Evan yelled, "Don''t alert anyone. You can always come near Sylvia clan and I can sense you."


    Bigblue returned after letting out a howl. Meanwhile, old man Renshaw was Chasing a enemy expert. This enemy was running first and was like a green coloured dot from distance. Old man Renshaw stabbed forward with his sword and a pitch black sword appeared in air and moved toward enemy expert.


    The enemy expert defended with his sword but pushed back by the attack and crashed into the ground. Old man Renshaw chased after him and soon came to the location where the enemy expert was crashed but he could not find anyone. He murmured,


    "What a sly bastard."


    After old man Renshaw left, in a distance a masked man appeared. He was hiding behind a large tree. His whole body was covered with a armour. He looked at his surrounding cautiously and then ran in a fast pace toward deep forest.


    Everyone gathered in the place of battlefield again. A old woman had already appeared in the battlefield and she was treating the heavily injured Sylvia clan warriors.


    After sometime she finished her treatment and came near Brianna. She applied some herb paste on the wounds of Brianna. Old man Renshaw returned and after seeing the old woman who was treating Brianna, he quickly gritted.


    "Aunt Adaline. I hope you are still doing well".


    Adaline nodded and said, "Follow us to Sylvia clan."


    Night was gone and morning sun appeared while sprinkling it''s warm rays on White Orchid forest. Sylvia clan finally got out of its nightmare.In a room, Old woman Adaline, sword devil Renshaw, Brianna and Sylvia clan chief Lucas gathered."Some bastards still escaped yesterday",old man Renshaw said.


    "I couldn''t kill that despicable guy,he was full of tricks", Brianna added. Old lady Adaline said, "Still three out of five core condensation realm enemies died. It was quite a significant loss and enemies will not act recklessly for near future. But they will still attack if they have more strength than our imagination. Prepare for any eventuality."


    "No need to worry. I have come out of seclusion after receiving the message but other three are still in seclusion.They will come out soon enough. No one will dare to threaten our kingdom, after knowing my appearance", old man Renshaw said assuringly.

 Chapter 36: Crazy old man

    "How is our little prince, is he doing fine?",old man Renshaw asked. A smile appeared in the face of Brianna at the mention of Evan. "He has very high talent but he is quite lazy", Brianna replied.


    Old woman Adaline also smiled. Everyone felt their mood lifted up after thinking about the capriciousness of Evan.


    Evan had no idea that a group of people were currently talking about him. He was pretty tired yesterday. So, he was napping peacefully even after sun was kissing his cheek.


    Currently he was giggling as he was seeing a pleasant dream. In his dream, he was chasing a baby elephant with Bigblue. He was inside his palace of past life and he was playing in garden.


    Suddenly someone appeared riding a very big beast. It was a gigantic dragon and it let out a roar. A airblast came out of it''s mouth and entire palace turned into a ruined land. Evan saw Bigblue who could not get out as many rocks fell above it''s body.


    Evan stood there helplessly as he could not do anything. He saw a group of sturdy looking man came toward his palace and drag down a maid of his palace by her hair. A fire broke out in a nearby area and Evan heard wailing sounds.


    Evan felt his throat running dry. He was feeling very helpless and scared. At that time a sweet familiar sound brought his sense to read world. "Child, what happened to you?" Olivia''s sweet voice appeared in the mind of Evan.


    He woke up and saw Olivia was sitting on his bed and looking at him. Evan could see the deep concern in her eyes. Evan felt better and said, "Mom, it was just a bad dream."


    "But you were happy just some time before and you were even giggling and mumbling but suddenly sweat poured out from your head and I thought something happened to you." Olivia said and from her voice Evan deduced that she was feeling puzzled. "Initially it was a good dream but later a big beast appeared", Evan replied. He knew he couldn''t say the entire truth.


    He had already prepared to keep his identity as secret even to his mother. He knew truth will cause only harm to others and he will disappoint many who had sacrificed their lives for their Eternal moon kingdom.


    "But mom, why are you awake so early in the morning", Evan tried to divert his mother''s attention. "Do you know what time it is? That''s why sister Brianna is telling everyone that you are lazy. Let''s go, we will eat launch." Olivia replied while laughing sweetly. Her worried look disappeared after talking with Evan.


    "It is already launch time", Evan felt surprised for a moment. Then he followed Olivia towards her palace. Finally after going outside Evan saw sun was moving toward west and he knew it was late afternoon.


    After reaching Olivia''s palace, Evan got information about yesterday''s battle. Everyone was talking about the appearance of a guardian in previous battle. Some were even talking about a mysterious beast tamer who brought over a pack of Ironback blue wolfs to help out Sylvia clan.


    Evan felt pleased in his heart. Afterall he was still a child and he couldn''t help but got pleased when everyone was praising him so much.


    He ate his launch happily and was just going to cultivate quitely in his room when Olivia asked him to come with her and greet a granduncle of his.


    Evan thought quickly who might be the person,he would be meeting. Then he thought about that devil cultivator, he met yesterday. "That old man may have recognized me but no one will suspect me. After all no one can see through my true cultivation", Evan consoled himself but he still felt little bit worried.


    Olivia led Evan towards the palace of Lucas. There were many guards infront of the palace and all of them bowed hurriedly when they saw Olivia coming with Evan. Olivia had already got used to their behaviour,she led Evan directly into the palace.


    Evan saw a little girl stood at the entrance. She had tied her hair in two braids and laughing sweetly at him. Evan also laughed at her. She ran over and pinched the face of Evan. Evan acted like he was in pain and that little girl giggled sweetly. Olivia looked at the little girl and said,


    "Little Sophie, come with us."


    She nodded and followed Olivia inside. Inside a room, old man Renshaw was sitting with old lady Adaline and clan cheif Lucas. They were discussing leisurely about something while enjoying fragrant tea. They turned their head to look after Olivia entered with the kids.


    Evan quickly paid his respect to all of them. He first bowed while calling grandma to old lady Adaline. Then he looked at Lucas and didn''t even bow and smiled at him. Finally his gaze fell upon old man Renshaw. He bowed toward him and called grand uncle. A hand suddenly appeared on his ear suddenly and before he could do anything, one of his ear got screwed hardly.


    ''Aiya'', Evan yelped. "Brat, adress me as grandpa, what is this nonsense grand uncle?", Evan heard a loud voice and he felt dizziness. He absent-mindedly called Grandpa and a maniacal sound burst into everyone''s ears.


    "Haha", that guy will grow mad when he will know that I have forced his grandson to call me grandpa", old man Renshow broke into a loud laughter.


    "Ok, then see you guys later. Little Evan, we will talk later. I have some important matters to attend", after bading farewell to everyone, old man Renshaw vanished from his spot.


    "Who will talk with you later? You crazy old man", Evan muttered while massaging his aching ear.


    ........


    On a majestic mountain, an oval shaped gigantic structure was standing. It was a enormous fort with many buildings inside it.


    In a certain room, the faint silhouette of some human figures could be seen. There was a man and three beautiful women inside the room. The man was lying leisurely on the bed and the women were kissing all over his body.


    One woman was particularly taking care of his manhood. "Slurp, slurp", a sound was coming from her mouth and the man was enjoying all the care with closed eyes.


    But suddenly a light lit up nearby him. The source of that light was his golden robe which was currently lying below the bed. A excited expression appeared on his face and he shouted, "Go out and wait outside".

 Chapter 37: The reason behind their defeat

    After the three women went out, the man reached out his hand toward his golden robe. He put it on his body. Then he looked at his finger which had a black ring on it. Currently that black coloured ring was emitting a faint light.


    A yellow coloured paper appeared just above the ring and that man quickly grabbed it. Now he had a wide smile on his face. "I wonder if these idiots are bringing that bitch now", he mutterered and crushed that yellow coloured paper.


    Voice of a panicked man appeared after he crushed the yellow coloured paper. The wide smile from his face disappeared gradually and a sinister cold look appeared on his face. He listened to the words of that panicked man silently.


    After a while the voice of that panicked man stopped. "All are useless. Now catching that bitch will be very troublesome. It was one of my greatest chance to step on the heaven. But that crazy bastard appeared out of nowhere. Curse that sword devil. I promise I will tear you into pieces if I get a chance", the man shouted with clenched jaw.


    "Claus, go catch that bastard who give us wrong information", the man who was wearing the golden robe ordered. "Yes, young master", a middle aged man appeared out of thin air and bowed toward the man. The man nodded and the middle aged man disappeared from his sight.


    "I will not let these bastards go. They will pay for their boasting. Protectors of Thousand swords kingdom are dead or heavily injured! What a joke? For these bastards my carefully prepared plan go to waste. I wonder if that bitch will inform his father about this incident", the golden robed man muttered with clenched jaw.


    ......


    "This guy has become more powerful, soon other two will also come out. Anyone who is trying to fish in troubled water will pay greatly if these three will act together",old woman Adaline said softly.


    "Other kingdoms will find out the appearance of sword devil and they will be cautious", Lucas replied from side.


    "Evan, you stay out of these. You are still too young", Brianna said sternly. Evan nodded and walked out of the room.


    "Wait, little Evan~", Sophie shouted and followed after him. After two of them walked out of the room, old woman Adaline smiled slightly while looking at the direction of Evan. "This little brat is becoming more clever", she added.


    "He has been reading all sorts of scrolls in the library. Even I have felt headache whenever I read them. Those scrolls depicting wars, powerful rulers and rise and fall of empires even some random cultivation techniques were finished by him already", Lucas also joined the conversation.


    "He was just talking like a wise man but I bet he will go towards river to play with that crocodile", Olivia added while laughing sweetly. There was a adoring expression on her face when she talked about Evan. Everyone laughed after listening to the comments of Olivia.


    "I am sure Renshaw is still searching for that boy who can control Ironback blue wolves. He wants to bring that boy to capital but it is a pity that he couldn''t see his appearance clearly due to the distance. But he said that beast tamer was a very young boy. Maybe a little kid of eight to ten years", Adaline said.


    "I am also feeling intrigued by that boy. What is his motive? Why did he help us? The most notable thing is he can control beasts in such a young age", Brianna said while raising her eyebrows.


    Are you going to answer the summon of King Mario?",Adaline asked Lucas.


    "It is not the time yet", Lucas shook his head.


    "Golden orb sect is also getting restless lately. I hope appearance of this madman make them change their plan", Lucas further added.


    Old lady Adaline shook his head and said, "Golden Orb sect will not stop just for Renshaw. They have a lot of strong fighters as well. Now that Thousand sword kingdom had no capable ruler, they will likely want to conquer Thousand swords kingdom.


    Afterall all the powerful forces have been coveting the cultivation resources and sword arts of thousand sword kingdom. Now that a chance has appeared, they will not let this chance slip to destroy the Thousand swords kingdom."


    "Ok, let me give you a warning. Appearance of Renshaw is not necessarily a good thing for us. Now that Evan''s father is missing and his grandfather has long gone to seclusion, there is no one in kingdom who can control Renshaw.


    "I hope old king can clear that step and emerge alive. That will bring us out of this hopeless situation", Lucas sighed.


    ...


    Meanwhile when everyone was worrying about the troubles, Evan came to the place of Levi. Levi was still practicing his sword. Sophie followed after Evan. Levi stopped his practice and looked toward Evan and Sophie.


    "Princess, you have also come", Levi said. A group of kids of same ages as Levi and Sophie also reached following after Evan and atmosphere grew rowdy in no time.


    Evan tried to enjoy himself as much as he could. He knew he would be leaving soon. So, he was trying to enjoy himself as much as he could.


    While playing in the river bank, Evan involuntarily recalled his most painful past. There was too much incidents going on in these few days and the war brought out his old scars to his mind again.


    In that apocalyptic war countless devils had fallen. Enemies were countless like the endless cloud before rain. Despite the overwhelming majority of enemies, they couldn''t defeat the devils easily. The proud devils fought bravely till their last breath. Evan clenched his fists in anger.


    Before Cerberus left for his slumber, he imprinted scenes of that war in the brain of Evan. Gods and devils were powerful. But from where did those countless enemies come from?


    ??????


    ????????????


    Evan already found the answer. It was the humans!

 Chapter 38: Second general Aaron Jadestar

    The small river flowing across White Orchid valley is as tranquil as always. Everyone went to the river bank and started to play. Evan called over the crocodile,who was staying in that area. It was already familiar with Evan as Evan had been playing with it whenever he went for Swimming in river.


    At first Evan used to bully this crocodile with other guys,but later he became friend with it.Now the crocodile had let 5 to 6youngsters sit on top of it. Levi and Evan were swimming while matching the speed of crocodile. Everyone was discussing about the events of war.


    "Where is John,he should have come with Paolo",a boy with spiked hair asked.


    Paolo who had a frail body looked toward all of them and said,"You don''t know! It seems like both father and mother of John have not returned from battle of yesterday." A pin drop silence followed his statement.


    Everyone who were in a very happy mood,seemed to turn silent. Some of them tried to cheer up everyone but everyone felt their spirit dwindled, after everyone discussed some loses of Sylvia clan. Evan also felt sadness as he long seen everyone from Sylvia clan as his own people.


    Everyone left gradually. Old lady Adaline had sent someone to Sophie and she had already left early. Now Evan was alone with Levi. They both sit on a rock while dipping their legs on flowing river. Evan was feeling heavy on his heart.


    Although Evan had already had painful experience of war when Eternal moon kingdom got destroyed,he got over from it with much difficulty. He thought he could protect his loved ones in this life. That''s why he started to cultivate earnestly. But now facing the the cruelty of war, which could brought sadness to many of his friends,Evan also felt heavy in his heart.


    Levi who was also sitting on the same rock as Evan,was looking toward Evan silently. Sometime passed in silence.Suddenly a person appeared nearby the rock where the two boys are sitting. He spoke,


    "You need to get over from your condition quickly. Show your smile, supress your feeling in heart. But don''t forget your sadness and helplessness either. That will help you in becoming strong. When you feel,you lack will for facing difficulties, remember these emotions. These will become your strength, in your path of cultivation."


    Evan who was in a daze suddenly heard someone saying these words from his side. He looked to his side and saw a middle-aged man in a clean white robe. He was looking very amiable and a slight smile could be seen on his face.


    Evan felt the person infront of him had no malicious intention towards them. He asked, "Uncle,who are you? Are you someone from Sylvia clan?"


    I am Aaron Jadestar. I am not from Sylvia clan. I am from Thousand sword kingdom.You can call me Uncle Aaron", The middle aged man replied smilingly.


    Before Evan could tell anything, Levi shouted and from his tone he was clearly very much excited. "You are second general of Thousand sword kingdom. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Uncle Aaron, why are you here? Is there any problem going on in Thousand sword kingdom", Evan asked.


    "Little Prince, Am I only allowed to visit you if there is a problem going on! I will not bother Sylvia clan even if there is a big problem going on. Sylvia clan is already protecting two queens and you. This is already a huge contribution to our ''Thousand sword kingdom''."


    "Uncle Aaron, I don''t have that meaning. I am only worried that if any big problem has appeared in thousand sword kingdom",Evan tried to clarify.


    A smile appeared on the face of Aaron. He patted the shoulder of Evan and said,"Little prince,you are still a child. First become a healthy child first. You have to eat more, you are looking frail. You don''t have to worry about our kingdom. Our kingdom is strong. There are still many true cultivators who will not hesitate to stake their life if anyone dare to attack our kingdom."


    Evan nodded his head in agreement. Aaron looked toward Levi and asked,"Kid,what is your name?"I am Levi Sylvia." Children of Sylvia clan are as promising as always. A smile appeared on the face of Levi,after listening the praise of Aaron.


    Evan thought,"Second general of my father is truely a responsible and valiant person. I wonder how the first general Jacob looks like. I have heard that he is very wild and fierce", Evan thought in his mind.


    "Don''t think too much little prince. Death is very common in battle. No true warrior fears death. We will meet soon. Take care", Aaron said it and disappeared from the sights of Levi and Evan.


    Evan had already let go the feeling of sadness in his heart. "Levi,what is your strength now?", he asked to Levi. I am currently in the mid stage of element sensing realm but I am not too far from late stage. "Why are you asking?", Levi looked toward Evan.


    Evan said, "Originally I wanted to tell you this plan after I start my cultivation. But after this last war, I have changed my mind."


    Levi looked at Evan curiously. "You can tell me your plan. I will follow your plan, no matter what you say." Evan chuckled. He thought, "Levi is becoming more like a brother whom I can trust in future."


    Evan looked toward Levi and asked, "Can you tell me the reason why Sylvia clan lost so many warriors in battle?" Levi frowned. He thought for some moments and replied,


    "I think we are lacking more strong warriors in our side. That''s why we were in a disadvantage and lost so many warriors."


    "What do you think?Why we lose so many warriors in our side",Levi asked. Levi already felt that Evan was very clever and could really analyze many things. He even could solve some problems he was facing in cultivation. So,Levi trusted what Evan had to say.


    "I think,you are wrong in this matter. Sylvia clan is not weak. It is as strong as always. Problem lies in how enemy attacks and we responds.


    You can''t throw some stones to stop a river. They could control beasts but we have less than 100 magical beasts which we command.


    That is the important point Sylvia clan should never forget",Evan said.

 Chapter 39: A plan for future

    Levi thought for sometime and nodded. You are right,we were indeed in disadvantage from beginning due to those magical beasts. But what are you planning?,Levi asked.


    "If we can somehow raise more magical beasts,what do you think,what will happen?",Evan smiled mysteriously. Levi got shocked and said,"It will be a huge boost but how can we do it?"


    Evan smiled and said,"You will find out after some day." Levi felt confused and said, "Ok, tell me when the time comes." After saying goodbye to Levi, Evan returned to his palace. He entered his room but found out his mother was already inside. Evan walked towards his mother and asked, "Mother, how much time has passed since you come? Olivia looked toward Evan and held his hand. Evan could felt there was something troubling his mother.


    Olivia looked at Evan and said, "Child about what you say earlier, from where you have learned this? You are not thinking to do something dangerous, right?", Deep worry and anxiety could be seen in her eyes. Evan startled after listening the words of Olivia.


    "Seems like I have made my mom worried for me. I should have not answered. But I can''t help it. That old madman tried to check my personality. I know what these guys are thinking. They are thinking whether I can bear the pressure of Thousand sword kingdom on my shoulders", Evan thought inside his mind.


    Evan smiled and said, "Mom, what can I do. I am not planning anything. Currently, I have just returned after playing with others. You can ask Levi if you don''t trust me. "A relaxed expression appeared on the face of Olivia. She asked, "Then, you are not thinking about the words of Uncle Renshaw?"


    "Why should I think about his words, currently I am Only a child. I will think about it when I will be a bit more older", Evan smiled at Olivia.


    "That is right. Although I can''t stop them from bringing you to capital, you don''t have to worry.I will come along with you,when you go to capital.Your father is absent,so,you have to go to capital,to fulfill your duty as a son.But,I still wish we could stay peacefully,in a area like this ,where there is no danger. I want to ask the heaven,why fate is so cruel to us,Why has it placed a burdeon on you, although you are still so young", Olivia looked toward sky while tousling the hair of Evan. A look of melancholy appeared in the eyes of Olivia while she looked at the sky.


    " I know mother is missing father and worrying about my future.But,what if my fate is worst,I don''t depend in the bliss of heaven. I believe in myself.Devils will arise again,gods posing as heaven and trying to destroy our race,will cry the blood tear,when devils will arise again",a resolute look appeared in the face of Evan. Setbacks only made his will more strong.


    "I can''t tell mother that Thousand sword kingdom is just a small matter. I will look for father,after I have gained some power.I can solve all of these problems by myself,I just need some years to raise my power",Evan sighed inside his mind.


    Evan smiled and consoled his mother. After a long time,Olivia left the room of Evan reluctantly. Evan knew he couldn''t erase all the worries and sadness of his mother. He can only strength himself quickly and protect his mother from danger.


    Soon,sun went into hiding in the depth of skies and darkness descended to earth. Sky was free of clouds and gentle moon rays were falling on White orchid valley. Water of the river was glowing in brilliance as moonlight cascading upon it. A figure emerged from Sylvia clan and ran toward nearby deep forest. Soon,his silhouette disappeared into the depth of forest.


    That was Evan. He left Sylvia clan secretely and entered into forest. A shotsword was strapped in his back and he was moving cautiously in forest. He was in his black attire and going deep inside forest. Currently he was searching for Bigblue,with whom he became friend,in last night.


    Evan was standing under a big tree and scouting the surrounding to find the route towards the territory of Ironback blue wolfs.


    Suddenly he felt danger coming from above. Evan quickly dodged to side and something just passed by his right shoulder. Evan looked toward it and he shivered. He saw a gigantic snake looking him with it''s cruel egg shaped eyes. It''s fork like tongue was dancing in the wind. Evan ran rapidly from that tree he heard a hissing sound coming from behind him.


    From Bigblue,he found out that every powerful beast had it''s own territories and they would attack if anyone trespass. Evan had a very powerful memory and he was very sharp. Soon,he found out the the place where Ironback blue wolfs resided.


    Some wolfs appeared in his vicinity. But they had already seen him with their king. So,none of them attacked him. Magical beasts were different from ordinary beasts. They had intelligence and they could distinguish between alley and enemy.


    Soon,a big wolf appeared infront of Evan. It was ''Bigblue''. "Aaooooo",It howled loudly after seeing Evan. From it''s howling,Evan guessed how much excited it was,after seeing him. Evan chuckled,after looking it''s excited appearance.


    He shouted,"Bigblue,pipe down. Don''t cause a ruckus. I have an extremely important matter. Don''t resist,I am sending my soul strand into your body. It will be easy to communicate that way."


    Soon,Evan and Bigblue felt each other through soul connection. "You are not injured,right?",Evan asked Bigblue. It conveyed that it was fine after a long rest in day time.


    "I want you to locate various powerful beast Cubs in the forest whose parents were killed in battle. We will save them and take them to Sylvia clan. When a large bunch of powerful beasts became a part of Sylvia clan,their overall strength will grow by a large margin. But you can take your time,we will gather Cubs gradually",Evan said to ''Bigblue'' through their soul connection.

 Chapter 40: Shadow ghost dance

    "Do you know any magical movement techniques? Evan asked Bigblue.


    "No, I don''t know any. I will ask my father if he has any. But why are you asking this? Magical techniques can only be practiced when we reach profound transformation realm", Bigblue replied through their soul connection. Although it was a magical beast but Bigblue was talented as one could see from it''s cultivation. It had already guessed the cultivation of Evan in previous night through their soul link. It looked at Evan in a questioning gaze.


    Evan looked at Bigblue and seeing it''s puzzled look he chuckled. He patted the body of Bigblue and said, "You don''t need to ask around. I am just testing you whether you would want to teach me a cultivation technique or not. I am very pleased that you want to help me out." Actually he just asked this question casually but Bigblue had taken his words seriously.


    "You are doubting me. We magical beasts are not despicable like humans. When we make friends, we never doubt them. Humans only seek benefits, they even kill their own kins for benefit", this time Bigblue let out a loud howl after saying this to Evan and stopped looking at Evan.


    Evan laughed seeing it''s pissed appearance. He quickly reached out his hand and patted it''s furry body, "I am just joking around. I can even give you techniques of true wolfgod if I have them. So, stop whining", Evan quickly added.


    "You are a liar, how can a child give me a techniques of wolf God! Forget it, what are you planning?", Bigblue said. It though that Evan was comforting him but it didn''t know that Evan was serious. They had records of some techniques used by wolfgod in their Hendrickson family. So, Evan could fetch them in future if somehow a warrior from Eternal moon kingdom placed them elsewhere during battle.


    Evan said, "I am not planning anything. Just give me a open area. I want to cultivate for sometime."


    "Let''s go to my place. It is a very good place", Bigblue replied. Evan nodded and Bigblue guided him into his territory.


    Evan saw a narrow path was made in the midst of towering trees. Evan let out his soul conciousness and scanned the area. He felt many strong auras of magical beasts from both side of woods. But none of them moved because they already grew familiar with Evan.


    Evan felt impressed by this place. Before this he never came into a beast lair. Now he knew, why it was so difficult to escape when someone entered into a beast lair. It was like a solid trap for warriors. They would be attacked from both side as long as they enter it.


    Evan followed after Bigblue and soon reached end of narrow path. Their he saw a clear area made of stones. A big stone was laid in the central place and on top of it beast furs were placed. Evan laughed when he thought how a big wolf would laid down there pretending to be a wolf king.


    "What are you laughing for? Are you thinking that my bed is not good enough. There are eagle feathers and bear skins on top of it. You can check it out", Bigblue growled. Evan chuckled but didn''t say anything.


    "You rest, I will practice on this rock", Evan replied and sit on a nearby good looking flat rock.


    He closed his eyes and started to channel darkness energy inside his body. He was using a breathing technique of his Hendrickson clan and could control the flow of darkness energy flowing into his body.


    Bigblue could feel the surging darkness energy but it couldn''t see through his body,which was being protected by mysterious demon codex.


    Evan had already decided to trust Bigblue. So, he started to cultivate darkness energy without worry.


    He had been sitting there for more than two hour. Darkness energy of nearby areas all gathered above Evan and surging into his body rapidly. Ancient devil Meridian operated fully and it sucked large amount of darkness energy into the body of Evan. Bigblue was sitting there with it''s eyes wide open. Bigblue was surprised because it had never seen anyone sucking such amount of elemental energy from environment.


    After sometime Evan opened his eyes. His eyes were gleaming with darkness. He thought, "Darkness energy is more denser in the forest, as expected. Now is the time for learning a magical movement technique. Without it, I will be in a disadvantage whenever I meet a agile opponent. Let''s practice ''Shadow ghost dance'' from my previous life.I have already practiced it''s first stage there. I have to fit this body well for this technique."


    Evan stood up and walked to nearby spacious place. He recalled the technique ''Shadow ghost dance'' and channeled his darkness energy according to it. He started to run and his speed increased a lot instantly than before. Evan moved to his right, left and even backstepped.


    Soon, Evan immersed in his practice. Bigblue''s eyes were wide open. He was seeing something never seen before. Before it, it was thinking that techniques could only be practiced only after reaching Profound transformation realm. But now his previous knowledge shattered by Evan. Bigblue saw Evan and could observe that Evan was moving like if his body was possessed. His body could backstep six stepd instantly. From his movement, Bigblue was sure that Evan was practicing a high level magical cultivation technique.


    After sometime Evan stopped his practice. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. He thought, "It was indeed easy due to my previous experience. I have practiced for ten days in my previous life before I could move like it.


    My body''s potential is much higher than my previous life. I have all fifty six Meridians opened now and an ancient devil Meridian. Before it I could only practice thirty minute before I runned out of energy but now I can continue for more than double time."


    "What level is this magical technique? From where you get such a high level technique. It is looking like a high grade earth level technique to me", Bigblue''s voice appeared in the mind of Evan but he didn''t reply and smiled mysteriously.


    "Do you think I will practice a lousy earth level technique?", Evan thought inside his mind.

 Chapter 41: Facing a group of hell panthers

    "Bigblue attack me,Let me see whether I have trained well or not",Evan wanted to see his progress. "Are you sure,you may get hurt",Bigblue asked worriedly. "I am sure,do you think I am a turtle?",Evan said confidently.


    "Ok then,be alert,I am attacking",Bigblue said.


    Evan nodded and signaled Bigblue to come by curling his fingers. Bigblue who was lying comfortably on the beast furs, jumped up from it''s place and started to circle around Evan.


    Evan got serious and observed Bigblue. Suddenly Bigblue pounced at him from right side. Evan immediately stepped to his left side three step. Bigblue again started circling around him and pounced at him from front. Evan backstepped 3steps instantly and again moved 3steps to his right. "Your technique is really good,if not you could not have match my speed",Bigblue remarked and stopped his attack.


    Evan laughed and said,"You were stronger than me. Why are you complaining. Your speed is also very good." Bigblue scoffed.


    Evan knew this wolf Infront of him could also be considered very talented as it had already reached peak of Meridian opening realm in a age of eleven year and now that it could not land a attack on him,it was whining.


    Evan felt quite satisfied with the result. In his opinion he used ''Slaughter ghost dance'' technique efficiently.


    "How about we try another round?", Bigblue asked. Evan nodded and this time Bigblue didn''t circle around him.


    It directly started running toward Evan and Evan backstepped 3steps and dodged Bigblue''s attack. Bigblue came pouncing towards his right arm. Evan thought dodging to his left but he found a tree blocking his left side. So,he moved forward but Bigblue who was attacking from the right side suddenly changed his direction in midair and attacked his arm with it''s claw. Evan quickly dodged but still his arm got scratched and blood started to trickle down.


    You were quite good but you didn''t have any experience of fighting. Evan nodded. He felt amazed by the ability of Bigblue."This ability of yours is quite amazing",Evan praised Bigblue.


    "I have already told you I am amazing", Bigblue declared proudly.


    Evan and Bigblue practiced for another two round and Evan felt tired. So,he wanted to return to Sylvia clan. Bigblue gave him a ride to the point where border could be seen and Evan bade farewell to it.


    Evan was feeling very tired. Practice of ''Slaughter ghost dance'' technique had already drained up all his energy. Although ancient devil Meridian could channel darkness energy to his body all the time,it could not help him recover in a short time.


    Evan was just some distance away from Sylvia clan. Due to tiredness he was walking slowly. Suddenly,he felt danger above his body. He immediately dodged using ''Slaughter ghost dance''. Evan breathed heavily. He had no energy left inside his body.


    He spread out his soul conciousness and immediately felt four powerful auras around him.


    Evan looked toward the creature which had just attacked him from a tree. This creature had long body and it was pitch black in colour.There were black spotted marks all over it''s body.


    In the darkness,they were looking like just part of ''White Orchid forest''. Their eyes were glowing with darkness and they were looking at him with ferocious looks.


    Evan already deduced their name from their appearance. ''Hell Panthers'',a darkness type magical beast.


    Evan took out his short sword from it''s scabbard and channeled whatever darkness energy left in his body. At the same time he started to chant in a obscure language. He pronounced ''bloodsoul chant'' and unlocked his potential from soul by stirring his blood.


    Another magical beast who was on top of a tree behind his back,pounced at him. This time Evan didn''t dodge and swung his sword toward the pouncing magical beast. His sword was gleaming with darkness energy and he swung it vertically. Sword landed on the hell panthers but Evan felt like he hit a hard Boulder. He tumbled some steps back. Before he could stand properly, another hell panther pounced at him.


    From their strength,Evan had already guessed their cultivation realm. They all were in late stage Meridian opening realm,two little realms higher than Evan''s current cultivation realm. Coupled with their strong physical body,Evan could only left a shallow cut on the body of Hell panther.


    Evan separated a soul strand from his soul and it quickly invaded the soul of attacking Hell panther. The attacking Hell panther stopped it''s attack and stood there in a daze


    Evan quickly activated ''Slaughter ghost dance'' and moved infront of it. He stabbed his shortsword towards the eyes of Hell panther.


    The shortsword entered the burning eyes of Hell panther and blood oozed out from its eye.


    Evan didn''t stopped at it. He pulled out the shortsword and stabbed toward it''s other eye.


    Another eye got pierced and three loud howls echoed out.


    "Growwwwwlllll",other three hell Panthers roared simultaneously and pounced toward Evan. Evan activated ''slaughter ghost dance'' and tried to dodge. But he still got hit in his chest by one of the claw attack. He crashed into the ground and  felt one of his bone broke and he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The attacks of three magical beasts which were originally focused on Evan,landed on the Hell panther whose eyes were stabbed by Evan. Evan pulled away his soul strand and the dazed beast felt the pain.


    It pounced at the other three magical beasts without thinking much. Evan again let his soul strand entered into another one and controlled it''s mind. It started to attack it''s nearby Hell panther.


    Evan ran frantically towards Sylvia clan. Severe pain was wrecking all over his body. Evan found it unbearable but he still hang on and reached Sylvia clan.


    He dragged his injured body somehow and reached his palace.His conciousness became blurred and he fainted near the gate of his room.

 Chapter 42: Truth was revealed

    Evan felt someone tousling his hair. He tried to open his heavy eyelids and after some effort he opened his eyes. Evan saw his mother was sitting there and two drops of tear flowing out of her eyes. Evan felt his heart was breaking apart by looking at his mother. He tried to woke up but he felt a jolt of pain all over his body.


    ''Ouch'',Evan cried out. Olivia who was sobbing silently looked up and seeing Evan awake,she sobbed loudly. "Child,what happened to you? How did you get hurt so badly?",she asked while sobbing.


    Evan heard the sound of door opening and he looked up.It was her aunt, ''Brianna''. Evan shivered involuntarily. He knew,he was going to be screwed and noone could save him.


    Brianna sit down close to Olivia and placed her hands on the chest of Evan .A gentle stream of power ran through the body of Evan. Brianna wiped the tears of Olivia and said,"Sister,why are you crying for such a irresponsible brat."


    "Brat,you better tell me the truth. Don''t you dare lie to me", Evan''s heart skipped a bit. He was just trying to tell a execuse when Sylvia clan chief Lucas entered inside the room. He looked at Evan and chuckled. "Brat,you are very careless. Even knowing the danger,you have been sneaking into forest. You luck is good that you have escaped with your life intact",Lucas said while looking at Evan.


    "How did these guys find out about that matter,what is going on?", Evan never thought,he was going to be found out so soon. Although he was not planning to hide his beast taming ability forever but he was still planning to hide it for a considerable time.


    He wanted to keep it as a trump card,for emergency situations. But now that he was found out,he couldn''t do anything.


    "Uncle,how do you guys know that I have been sneaking into the forest?",Evan asked,he was really curious about this matter.


    "During the three days you have been slept soundly,there was a big fight between Ironback blue wolfs and hell Panthers. Their were heavy casualties in both side. Hell panthers were defeated and currently in retreat. Actually this has nothing to do with us. But there is a entire pack of Ironback blue wolfs were staying outside since then",Brianna snorted.


    Evan felt worry in his heart. "Have you treated their wounds",Evan asked anxiously. "Do we looking like ungrateful people to you",Lucas laughed.


    Evan relaxed a little bit. "Can I go over there,I want to see Bigblue",Evan asked Lucas.


    "Ok,I will bring you there",Lucas replied. Although Evan tried to hide his ability,he could not do it,because he was still a seven year kid. He had a experience of entire life which he experienced during the ancestoral devil trial,but it only increased his will power as he lived his entire life their for revenge.


    "Evan don''t go,you are still injured,you are very reckless",Olivia started sobbing again. Evan felt someone driving a knife through his heart,seeing his mother crying. "I will not go,mom,please stop crying",Evan quickly gave in to demand of her mother.


    "Brat,just see how I am going to beat you,you never think about us,before you act. What would have happened,if you fainted before crossing the forest? How should we live then?Please don''t cause such troubles again,you have not even started your cultivation yet",two streams of tear drops appeared on the pretty white face of Brianna.


    "Brianna,you can''t lose yourself.He is only a kid",Lucas shouted. Brianna could not stop her tears trickling down. "This brat is too selfish,like his father",Brianna said while sobbing and walked away. Olivia quickly went after her.


    Evan''s thoughts were in disarray. He felt very guilty."Damn it",His eyes moistened and he clenched his fist. He didn''t even notice Lucas who was standing there.


    "Don''t think too much,you are still a child. Don''t do anything reckless again. You are the only hope in their eyes,their most valuable treasure. Thousand swords kingdom also needs you,if you want to practice,come find me anytime,I will arrange it for you",a hand appeared on the head of Evan and Evan looked up and saw Lucas standing there.


    "But I need strength,I am still very weak",Evan muttered. Lucas startled by the statement of Evan and he quickly shook Evan''s shoulders,


    "Don''t give yourself burdeon. You are only a child. If you don''t smile,who will. You are responsible for their happiness. I know you have many responsibilities but think it only after you have strength. Otherwise,it will only hinder your progress."


    "Ok,I will go and try to send someone proficient in communication with magical beasts,you don''t have to worry,rest well",Lucas left after saying this.


    Evan was lying on his bed and his heart was in turmoil. Sadness, guilty these feelings were completely foreign to Evan. He didn''t underestand that he was not in a devil land but in a human world. Ferocity, cruelty common among devils but humans were fragile,hear tear is the most common as it released the helplessness of human heart.


    Olivia and Brianna walked over. There were still tearstains on the eyes of Brianna. They walked over holding eachothers arms and now they were completely like two sisters.


    Evan didn''t notice them and they quickly reached the bed where Evan was lying. They saw His moistened face and his absent-minded look. Brianna sit there and tousled the hair of Evan. Evan who had a absent-minded look came to his sense.


    Evan looked at his aunt Brianna and saw her tearstained face. She was still clad in her warrior''s outfit but Evan felt sweetness in his heart and he smiled. Seeing his smile,smile appeared in the faces of both Olivia and Brianna. At this time Evan felt clear headed. He clenched his fist secretary and make a new resolve bin his mind.


    In his heart,from now on Brianna became a truely close relative.

 Chapter 43: Enemy of my friend is my enemy

    Brianna calmed down after some time. She knew their husband''s whereabout was unknown. So,she was always calm and tried to take responsibility of Olivia and Evan. But,this time she lost her composure. The injury of Evan was biggest blow to her.


    Evan was lying on his bed. Olivia and Brianna were sitting on the side of his bed and chatting about some random things. Suddenly,they heard a knock on the door.


    "Come over,door is open",Brianna said in a slightly raised voice.


    A woman came over who was in a maid''s attire. "Your majesty,my queen",she quickly bowed towards Brianna fast and then to Olivia. Brianna nodded her head and then asked,"is there anything you need?"


    "Levi Sylvia of our clan is seeking permission to visit little prince",the maid said while bowing her head. "Let him in,you may leave now",Brianna replied. Evan felt happy that her aunt again turned to her composed self. Otherwise he didn''t what to do,if her strict aunt continued her crying. In Evan''s eyes,her aunt was a real queen,who could run a country.


    Levi entered and walked up to Evan. Evan laughed at him. Levi also smiled. "You are too reckless,Are you feeling good now?",Levi said while laughing slightly. "How much longer before you can walk?",Levi asked. Evan felt happy seeing Levi.


    "Sister Olivia,you have not walked out of this place for three days already. Let''s go and get some fresh air",Brianna took Olivia out of the room. As soon as they got out, Evan''s face changed. He looked at Levi and said,"Please tell me the details. What happened after I fainted?"


    "You indeed had caused big trouble this time. How can you go into the forest without any cultivation? It is so dangerous,many bones of your chest were broken",Levi sighed.


    "There were many guards standing outside your palace now. From now on, wherever you go,a group of warriors will follow you",Levi sighed.


    "How can they do this! Who gave such a order? Is it uncle Lucas?",Evan frowned. You even don''t know your importance. You are the crown prince of this country. Now that your father,his imperial majesty is missing,what do you think,who will take the blame,if anything happened to you? Atleast Sylvia clan don''t want to be blamed for irresponsibility",Levi said.


    There was a meeting between several important people of Sylvia clan and old lady Adaline and you aunt also joined. Many of the commanders who were under your father,proposed to increase your security and everyone agreed upon it.


    "How can they do this to me",Evan was slightly angered.


    "Don''t blame them. It is your own fault. Lay low for a while. It will be fine soon. I will visit you often",Levi advised.


    Evan nodded his head and Levi left.


    "Seems like I have to stop my practice in forest for a while. I need to be powerful but it will take time. Let''s do things more carefully next time. I have to train in Sylvia clan for some time now....


    It will be best if I can teleport to world inside the devil codex again. But old man Brasylx had said teleportation portal could not be opened this time because there were some problems, I could only wait for it to open then",Evan was thinking inside his mind.


    "Aaaooooo",suddenly he heard this familiar sound and he stopped his thinking and tried to sit on bed. But he felt pain and only could lie down.


    Lucas opened the door and following him a big wolf and some Sylvia clan warriors. Sylvia clan warriors were here to protect Evan if there were any unforeseen events. Behind them,Evan saw his mother and aunt came following them. Everyone wanted to see their relation as they were intrigued by the capability of Evan who could tame a Ironback blue wolf.


    Evan let out a wisp of his soul and it quickly entered the body of Bigblue. Don''t cause a ruckus here, everyone is watching. I am fine,you can check yourself",Evan transmitted his voice through their soul connection.


    "Don''t think I am stupid, moreover,I am more powerful, I will definitely not cause ruckus",Bigblue scoffed. Evan laughed. He always felt hilarious whenever he talked to this bragging genius.


    "Bigblue,come over here",he looked at the wolf and said. Bigblue walked over and it quickly let out it''s big tongue and licked the face of Evan. Evan felt a tingling sensation in his face and he laughed. "Bigblue stop,you can''t put your saliva on my face",Evan said while laughing.


    "Are you alright,is your injury serious?",Evan asked worriedly to Bigblue. He was always feeling worried about this thing. "I am ok,my wounds stopped bleeding after that man there came over and let his strange white power treat me,he even treated other guys who were wounded. I will definitely help him, whenever I can", Bigblue said and it was very grateful for the help of Lucas.


    "What about the guys who were died? I heard there were a lot of casualties. Why did you start a allout war immediately?",Evan asked and he was actually feeling guilty for the loss of Bigblue.


    "This is war. Death is the medal of warriors. They should be happy that they could die in battlefield. Dying by old age is the most shameful thing,wolf gods only acknowledges those who die by fighting valiantly. And you are a friend of me means you are a friend to entire Ironback blue wolfs. How can we sit back,when something happened to you? Moreover,that bastand only attacked you because it noticed you are a friend of mine", Bigblue said angrily.


    Evan was looking at it in a astonished look. He asked,"Where did you learn these words, these words are really amazing",Evan asked.


    "Even you also felt these words amazing right?Ha..ha.. these are the most sacred words of our race,our ancestoral teaching", Bigblue said proudly.


    "Earlier you said,hell panthers attacked me,because I was with you. What is the reason behind it?",Evan asked while frowning.

 Chapter 44: Training the physical body

    "Hell panthers and we Ironback blue wolfs came from northern mountain range. I am here for practice and that hell panther came to keep a eye on me. We are enemies in the mountain", Bigblue said to Evan through their soul communication. Now Evan understood the real reason behind the attack of hell panthers. But he didn''t blame Bigblue because in his heart he already knew they were friends.


    After knowing Evan was fine, Bigblue left with it''s pack from Sylvia clan territory. After two days,Evan could walk with help and after another two days Evan got healed properly from injury. Everyone felt astonished, seeing the recovery speed of Evan but Evan knew the real reason behind his rapid recovery. No one knew,but Evan knew the real identity of his mother,a ice phoenix. Hence,he also inherited the bloodline of ice phoenix.


    Security was still tight around the palace of Evan. Evan didn''t felt troubled much about it,after his initial displeasure. Evan knew he had got a much superior body than his previous life as he had acquired bloodline of the purest ancient devil bloodline and bloodline of ice phoenix from his mother.


    "I will not let this body''s potential to go waste. have to train my physical body properly. Mental cultivation is also necessary. Otherwise, I can not use my soul to it''s full potential",Evan murmured to himself.


    From battle with hell Panthers Evan had already understood his situation better. He could not use his soul properly because after using soul attack on hell Panthers consecutively,he felt exhausted in his mind and body. He didn''t want to face this situation again,where he couldn''t use his soul properly in battle. Evan thought about mighty devil warriors and thought about their tyrannical physical bodies and his blood boiled.


    Sylvia clan cheif was sitting inside his place and thinking about something deeply while stroking his beard. Evan walked towards the palace where Lucas lived. A group of warriors followed Evan from behind. Evan knocked on the door of Lucas and Lucas got distracted from his thinking.


    Lucas felt irritated and yelled,"Who is it,I have said already don''t disturb me,if it is not important".


    "Uncle,it is me,Evan",the voice of Evan came from opposite of door and Lucas felt surprise slightly. He opened the door and laughed,"Brat,what brings you here?"


    "Uncle,I need your help in a matter",Evan smilingly said. Lucas said,"Don''t hide anything,just tell me whatever you want, I will try to complete it for you".


    Lucas felt awe whenever he thought about ability of Evan who was only a seven year old child. A seven year old child controlling a bunch of Meridian opening realm magical beasts,how frightening! But he also had lingering fear about the recent incident where Evan almost died. So,he didn''t want Evan to hide anything from him.


    "I want you to find me a good trainer who can help me in strengthening my body", Evan said seriously.


    "Brat,why are you so hasty in everything,you are only seven years old",Lucas sighed.


    I am only seven, that''s why I want to train. So,that I can gain even more power when I become a adult",Evan resolutely said.


    "Ok,I will think about it and find a suitable person",Lucas said. Evan left after thanking him. Lucas looked at his fading figure and awed by him again. He thought,"Such determination from a young age,this guy has potential to surpass his father."


    Evan went to his mother''s palace after this. Then he went to visit Levi and returned after seeing him. Night descended after sun hide in western mountains. Evan operated breathing technique of his Hendrickson family and channeled darkness energy into his body. Only after practicing for some good hours,Evan did stop and went to bed.


    Evan waked up by the loud knocking on his door. Sunlight was already entering into the room through window. He opened the door and found his mother and behind her stood a young man. This young man was clad in a shining armour and Evan recognized this person. He was one of the most talented fighter of Sylvia clan. His name was ''Roland Sylvia'',one of nine swords under the command of his father.


    ''Uncle Roland'',Evan slightly bowed towards Roland. Roland quickly said,"Prince Evan, don''t bow ever again to me. I am a direct subordinate of your father and in his absence a subordinate of yours." Seeing his solemn look,Evan nodded. From Levi,Evan already heard about Roland. He was a extremely upright person and loved to remain silent most of the time.


    "Evan,don''t mind his words. You most not be disrespctful toward him",Olivia quickly said after listening the words of Roland.


    Roland shook his head and said,"No matter what you can''t bow your head infront of me." Evan nodded and said,"I will not,has uncle Lucas sent you?"


    Roland nodded and said,"Yes,clan chief asked me yesterday,if I am free to teach you. I have nothing serious to do,so I agreed."


    "When are we starting?",Evan asked. "Whenever you are ready,prince",Roland replied.


    "Ok,then, after breakfast we will go",Evan said and Roland left after nodding his head slightly.


    Evan left with his mother for breakfast and after quickly finishing his breakfast,he hurried toward his room. Roland is already waiting in his palace. Seeing Evan he said,"Prince,follow me."


    Evan followed after Roland and they stopped after walking to a clear area near river bank. "Prince,to what extent you want to train your body?" ,Roland asked.


    "Have you listened about body cultivators?I want to become one of them",Evan replied. "But body cultivation techniques are very rare, according to my knowledge we don''t have any in our kingdom. Even we have one,it has very high requirement and most of the people have failed cultivating it,",Roland interjected.


    "Uncle,you don''t have to worry. I will surely become a body cultivator.You will see",Evan said confidently. Eyes of Roland gleamed and he thought,"Clan chief is right. Not only he is talented but also has great will and ambition",Roland thought to himself.


    "We are starting,observe first what I am doing",Roland said.

 Chapter 45: Challenging the limit

    Months passed in the blink of an eye.Enemies did not attack again after their attack failed and Sylvia clan gradually regain it''s previous peacefulness. Irrespective of gender every Sylvia clan child who had awakened their elemental affinity, practicing cultivation diligently and adults were venturing into forest for food supply.


    Meanwhile,a barebodied youth was training in a quite surrounding near river bank. Sweat was pouring out from all over his body and he was shouting while breathing heavily,


    700...


    830....


    850...


    900...


    1000... one handed dips completed with both hands. The youth smiled,feeling satisfied. He was Evan,who was training near river bank. In mere months,he had grown a little bit in height and from his eyes,one could see his determination. He had lost some babyfat from his face and he was looking more mature than before.


    Evan looked at his surrounding. Ina distance a group of Sylvia clan warriors were standing,they were assigned to guard Evan and they were looking at training of Evan and some of them had reverence in their eyes. Evan was like a possessed boy to them while he was training his physical body. He never stopped untill his body stopped functioning itself.


    "Uncle Jonas come here,I want to spar with you for a bit",Evan shouted.


    A middle aged person walked out. He was clad in a typical shining armour of Sylvia clan.


    He was Jonas,a  Profound transformation realm expert of Sylvia clan. He smiled and said,"Little prince,you can take rest first. We can spar after awhile."


    Evan shook his head resolutely and said,"I don''t need any rest now. Let''s start quickly. I want to see whether I have improved my sword moves."


    ''Clang,clang'',sound of clashing of two swords reverberated  in the atmosphere. The Sylvia clan warriors were looking at the scene with utmost attention. Evan was swinging the sword in a rhythm, sometime slow,sometime speed,sometime horizontal,sometime vertical.Only sword was in his mind. He was matching the every sword move of Jonas.


    Jonas felt startled. He thought,"What a monstrous comprehension ability, Little prince had only heard some words from Roland about the way of sword and he has started understanding it already. Not even some profound transformation realm experts can understand way of swords properly."


    Evan sparred with Jonas for a hour. Gradually Evan found out although he could defend every sword move of Jonas equally,Jonas could also do the same. He remembered words of Roland,"Your sword should be fast. Between two swordsman of same strength,one whose sword is more fast,will win surely."


    "Uncle Jonas, Let''s stop here",Evan shouted and after relaxing himself in the river for a while,Evan returned home.


    "An extra servings of grilled meat,please",Evan said and Olivia who was by his side,give him some more pieces. Evan quickly wolfed down the meat and finally all meat was finished from cooking pot.


    "Mom,I am still hungry",Evan complained to Olivia. Olivia loving tousled his hair and said,


    "Wait a little bit,I will arrange some food."


    Recently Evan was eating meats like candy. He was devouring food of five adult alone. Everyone was feeling surprised except Evan.He knew to fully awaken the potential of his Hendrickson family bloodline,he needed a huge amount of magical beasts meat. Doing heavy training giving pressure to his body which in turn stirring his Hendrickson family bloodline. If he could somehow awaken his Hendrickson family bloodline,he could unlock bloodline abilities. Evan was looking forward to that day,when he could gain bloodline abilities.


    A sweet aroma came from nearby kitchen and Evan felt his hunger doubling by the smell of it. He again started devouring the meat and after eating a lot,only he left feeling satisfied.


    Brianna entered the palace of Olivia after sometime. Corpse of a fierce looking beast appeared on the dining table. She looked at a attendant of Olivia and said,"Process it for dinner".


    After the fierce beast was taken,Brianna and Olivia started to chat.


    "Sister Olivia,how can this little brat eat so much meat,these are meats of magical beasts which contained magical energy",Brianna expressed her doubt. No matter how she looked at it,she was finding it very abnormal.


    "Bigsis,do you notice,our Evan is growing taller? I think there is nothing so confusing,my child is eating properly and growing in a first rate. Soon,he will be taller than me", Olivia said excitedly. She was very happy recently seeing the growing appetite of Evan. She could cook more for his son,in this way. Brianna shook his head,she could not reason with her naive little sister.


    Evan channeled darkness energy into his body in night and regulate the flow of darkness energy by the breathing exercise of his Hendrickson family. Only after cultivating for three hour,did he go to bed. Evan left bed early bin morning and after eating breakfast quickly,he ran to his place for practice. Evan started his exercise and in a distance Sylvia clan warriors were guarding the place as usual.


    After doing regular exercises,Evan started to lift boulders. Currently Evan was trying to lift a boulder which is almost 300 pound. His forehead is sweating profusely and he was trying to lift the boulder with all his might.


    Little prince,it is amazing that you can lift 200 pound weight only with your physical body. But 300 pound is impossible,we can only lift it if we use our magical energy",a Meridian opening realm Sylvia clan warrior laughed. For them,Evan with a mere age of seven year could lift a 200 pound boulder is a miracle and now that Evan trying to lift a 300pound boulder,they were thinking it was impossible.


    Extreme stress on his body,stirred his bloodline. Evan felt boundless strength coming from his body and he roared. Colour of his eyes started to change. The white from his eyes replaced with pitch black colour and Evan roared.


    A superior force came out from his hand and Evan lifted the 300pound boulder!

 Chapter 46: Heaven defying talent

    Days passed by like the floating wind and today was the most anticipated event of Sylvia clan. It was the day of awakening ceremony.


    The practice ground was bustling with Sylvia clan members who were here to accompany their children. Even many old men and old women had come because they wish to see the talent of their younger generation.


    Evan was already there to attend the ceremony. Olivia was standing in his side. Even though Evan was only eight year old,he was looking like a 11-12 year youth due to his tall stature. May be in one to two year he would surpass his mother in height.


    This year there were less children who were participating in awakening ceremony. Ceremony started swiftly. Old lady Adaline was conducting the ceremony like before. This year there were only seven who could sense heavenly elements in Sylvia clan. But what was more satisfying to them that,one of their Sylvia clan children had sensed thunder element and he had high affinity towards it.


    There were valid reasons for the satisfied looks in Sylvia clan members. After all among the heavenly elements,thunder was considered the most tyrannical and thunder cultivators were very rare in entire thousand sword kingdom. So, anywhere a thunder cultivator with average affinity go,he would be accepted with open arm. His future is boundless. Now their Sylvia clan had such a boy who had high affinity for thunder.


    Now it was time for Evan to go up. Everyone had anticipation in their eyes as they were looking at Evan. They wanted to know the result Evan would produce,who had all 12 signs a ideal heavenly warrior should posess.


    The physical capability of Evan had already crossed the limit a human could acheive,and all the Sylvia clan members already knew about it. But everyone more interested in,how much talent Evan had,in element sensing.


    Magical path was a endless journey,one could only go further than others only if he had more talent than others. Talent provides a better starting point in magical path. Although hardwork was the key but it couldn''t acheive perfection without combination of talent in it.


    Evan went up to the raised altar where the orb was placed in the middle of it. Old lady Adaline who was standing at the side of altar lightly smiled at Evan and said,  "Don''t be nervous. Calm your mind while sensing the surrounding. Try to connect whatever you sense with your body."


    Evan nodded and placed his both hands on the orb. He closed his eyes and tried to sense the elements. Gradually he could felt multicolored lights in his surrounding. Evan spread out his royal devil soul and he sensed multicolored lights in his surrounding. Some were black,some were white,some were purple while some were brilliant yellow in colour. Others could only feel them but Evan could even see clearly the elements around him with his formidable royal devil soul!


    Evan sensed with all his concentration and soon found green element within the multicolored lights. It was actually the light,Evan wanted to have affinity with. Green coloured light represented wind element and one can fly easily with the help of it.


    Evan tried to guide the green coloured light to his body. But what happened next,he hadn''t expected. Evan felt some of his blood having a reaction and he could feel that it was not his Hendrickson clan bloodline. Soon,instead of green light,a large amount of blue coloured light beams came to his body but Evan didn''t feel satisfied. He again tried to guide green coloured beams into his body. He succeeded in his attempt in no time. His curiosity rose and he wanted to see whether he could guide remaining types of beams!


    While Evan was playing around in his mind curiously, everyone was watching scene with their mouth wide open. A bright blue light first appeared on orb and it illuminated the entire altar area with a bluish hue. Soon,green coloured light appeared and it was less dazzling than before but it was still illuminating the globe lightly.


    Soon purple colour appeared on orb followed by yellow. Everyone was already feeling numb by the shock this scene has brought. But it was not the end,Evan was still trying to guide a crimson coloured red beam to his body. Evan felt some trouble but he still tried to guide it and after some time a red colour appeared alongside other colour which had appeared earlier.


    Evan also saw white light but he felt disgust just by looking at it. As a devil who had royal devil soul ,light energy was the most uncomfortable element for them. Although it could not do anything to him,but it was the polar opposite to darkness energy. Moreover,it was the main element of gods.


    Evan finally opened his eyes. He looked at the orb infront of him and a smile appeared on his face. Then he looked at his surrounding and greatly puzzled by the dumbfounded looks of everyone. Even his mother and aunt looking at him with a dumbfounded look.


    Old lady Adaline was first to calm her mind but deep waves of shock was assaulting his mind. "How is it possible,a five elemental affinity,what is this level of talent,too heaven defying",she thought inside his mind.


    Woah!A clamour broke out soon after in the practice ground of Sylvia clan.


    "Amazing,I never thought I could see legendary five elemental affinity infront of my eyes",one Sylvia clan youth shouted.


    "Prince is too heaven defying,with such shocking talent he could acheive the level of his ancestor,sword Monarch'' in his lifetime",a Sylvia clan warrior clad in shining armor exclaimed.


    "What a kid",Lucas exclaimed who was standing at the side of Olivia and Brianna.


    "Everyone,l am issuing a decree evoking my power as the grand elder of Sylvia clan. Anything that happened with Evan will not be discussed from now on. It will not be discussed amongst us and will not be expressed before a outsider at any cost,it is a blood and soul oath of entire Sylvia clan. May heaven be the witness of us",old lady Adaline said in a imposing manner.


    She made a hand seal and a symbol appeared in air. Eyes of Evan lit up. It was one of ancient symbols,he could recognize it because he had seen it in library in his past life but didn''t know the meaning of it.


    Wind blowed fiercely and a deep purple thunder appeared in sky. Every Sylvia clan members be it old person, middle aged person or children shuddered in their place.


    A imposing word,''Oath'' appeared inside their mind.

 Chapter 47: A question with thousand ripple

    If it was anyone else of Evan''s age,they would have felt surprise by the stringent oath old lady Adaline had taken,even his aunt Brianna and his mother looking at old lady Adaline with complicated gazes but Evan felt slight surprise in his heart,that was all. Afterall this was how devils had protected their secrets since time immeroial. But in his heart,the place for Sylvia clan went up.


    Evan looked at his mother and aunt. They were looking at old lady Adaline in a bewildered gazes. Gradually eyes of Brianna and Olivia became wet,their heart felt complicated. Just for protecting Evan, Sylvia clan took a oath with heaven as witness. It was a favour they wouldn''t forget in their entire life.


    "Everyone disperse",Lucas ordered and soon there was no one remain except Olivia, Brianna,Evan,Lucas and old lady Adaline. Evan went near Olivia and stood beside Olivia. Olivia turned to side and cupped the face of Evan with her palm. Two drops of crystal clear teardrops poured out from her phoenix like eyes. Evan''s heart shuddered.


    "Mom,what happened to you,why are you crying",Evan asked worriedly.


    "Olivia started giggling. Silly child,who is crying,I am just happy", seeing her laughing while tears apearing in same time Evan didn''t know what to say. But he felt relived.


    "Evan,try not to show your all elements infront of anyone. It may put you in danger", Adaline reminded Evan.


    Evan asked curiously,"Grandma,is there no one in our empire with five elemental affinity?"Evan was really feeling curious after watching the expression of Sylvia clan members and their solemn oath.


    "It is very rare,I have only heard about five elemental affinity talent but I have never seen in my eyes",old lady Adaline said seriously.


    "How strange,I have read that some of those hateful gods who had awakened their ancestoral blood since their birth possessed five elemental affinity.It seems like their claws have yet to reach this planet",Evan muttered inside his heart. But he forgot that he was comparing himself with mere mortals. Even gods with pentaelemental affinity didn''t dare to compare themselves in terms of talent with devils with royal devil soul.


    Evan nodded his head and said,"I will not expose myself. He had already know how powerful enemy fighters come to his palace just because they were afraid of his talent. They didn''t want to let a child with royal devil soul live. Only with sacrifice of many powerful devils,he could escape with his soul. Thinking about this matter, Evan''s expression grew heavy but he controlled himself.


    "Child,what is wrong?", although Evan could hide his expression from everyone but Olivia was the exception,he saw the slight fluctuation in Evan''s mood. Evan laughed and changed the topic saying he was hungry.


    Finally everyone returned to their place. Evan came with his mother to her palace. Brianna followed them.


    Currently they were sitting on the dining table in Olivia''s palace. "Brat,have you choose which element you will choose as your primary element to start your magical cultivation?",Brianna asked to Evan.


    "I have not decided yet",Evan replied. Actually he knew his primary element was darkness energy and no matter what it couldn''t be changed because it was the primary element of devils.


    Powerful gods had light element as their primary element and similarly powerful devils cultivate darkness energy as their primary element. They didn''t have to give effort to cultivate them,heaven had made them that way. One with light energy and another with darkness energy.


    "You have awakened advanced level affinity towards water element,high level affinity towards wind,earth and thunder element and average level affinity towards fire element,I think you should cultivate water element and anotther element except fire",Brianna advised.


    "I will think properly when I return to my room",Evan replied.


    His gaze turned to Olivia. He knew he was a devil yet him cultivating other elements leaving aside darkness element could only be possible for her mother. Although he knew it was impossible without the ancient bloodline of his father forwhich this body of his could born which could contain ancient bloodline of humans,a royal devil soul and a ice phoenix bloodline.


    "I wonder when I could remove the seals from my mother. A pure blooded ice phoenix like her had to live as a commoner and need protection from others,I never like it. But it may be good because she don''t have to fight like this",Evan sighed.


    After finishing the meal Evan returned to his room. "I will see how longer these elements will take to gather in my body. With the help of my real cultivation which is at Meridian opening realm,I think it will not take much time",Evan muttered inside his mind.


    Today''s gathering and cheer and exclamation of everyone somehow reminded of his Hendrickson family. "How nice it would be if uncles and grandfather was here",Evan said absent-mindedly. But soon he realized it was only a fantasy. He felt rage feeling his mind and a pitch dark colour appeared briefly in his eyes."I will destroy every single power,who took place in that war",Evan muttered inside his heart.


    Soon,Evan calmed down himself. "What happened actually that day? Despite our formidable power how could God clans destroy our kingdom? I know they allied themselves with human powers but it was not enough. Our one devil warrior could fight with ten humans of same strength single handedly. Despite this,how we lose",Evan asked these questions inside his mind.


    These questions were always bothering him. If it was another devil of his Hendrickson clan,he may think that our strength was not enough but who is Evan? He had such natural talent with royal devil soul in his possession. Moreover,he loved to read the books most. Evan could see that some other variables had lead to their lose. Evan pondered hard about it.


    But he didn''t know how much impact this question would have over entire history. His curiosity towards warfare and his rage towards gods and humans will cause blood to flow like river in future. The fortune teller wizened old man of Grand Rox empire was right,


    ''Child of calamity had come to their land''.


    Note:-Fortune teller wizened old man appeared in second chapter of story.

 Chapter 48: Sudden change

    Morning sun spread it''s gentle rays across White orchid valley and chirping birds started singing the welcome song for a new day. Evan woke up from his bed and after having a quick breakfast with her mother,he quickly returned to his room.


    Evan sat crosslegged and started to sense his surrounding. Soon,he could sense different elements in his surrounding. He spread out his soul conciousness and after careful observation now he could faintly sense the blurry outline of different coloured rays.


    Some were blue,some were green,some were yellow and Evan''s target was actually those green rays. Green rays represented wind energy and it was Evan''s first target since his early childhood to awaken wind energy and although Evan had matured a lot his heart still remain inclined towards wind energy.


    Sun went up to the middle of sky and it indicated the arrival of noon. Some small patches of illusory green energy strands appeared around Evan. Evan opened his eyes and a bitter smile appeaed on his face. I still couldn''t reach midle stage of element sensing realm. "It was too slow compared to darkness energy",Evan muttered. He didn''t know that it was only too slow for him but his speed was minimum three times more fast than ordinary cultivators.


    Nothing is more consistent than flow of time.It never waits for anyone. Days went past and it was the 19th day after the recent awakening ceremony of Sylvia clan. Evan was sitting in his room. His eyes were closed. Visible strands of green colour floating around him in patches. Wind flow was somehow more high in Evan''s room than the outside.


    ''Knock,knock,knock'',Evan heard loud sounds and his concentration broke. He opened his door and saw two person standing behind his door.It was Lucas and a refined middle-aged person who was standing next to Lucas. Evan recognized the second person. He had already seen him near river bank. He was Aaron Jadestar'' the second general under his father.


    Evan saw their looks and frowned. Deep worry and anxiety could be seen in their eyes. Although they were trying hard to cover it but they couldn''t escape the perceptive eyes of Evan. Since his birth in his previous life,Evan was always perceptive towards feeling of a creature. One could say it was one of unique innate ability that solely belonged to Evan. A bad premonition rose in his heart seeing their looks.


    "Uncle Lucas,what happened?",Evan looked toward Lucas in a questioning gaze. "Evan,it is not time for question,do as I say, quickly leave Sylvia clan with your uncle Aaron,otherwise we will be in big trouble",Lucas replied anxiously. Evan had never seen his uncle Lucas so anxious. This time from his tone,Evan could see how anxious he actually was. Evan thought for a brief moment and nodded his head,"Ok,I will do as you say but first tell me is my mother aware of the situation?"


    "No,we can''t let your mother know about it, otherwise situation will be more complicated.Please leave as soon as possible",Lucas said in a slightly pleading tone.


    "Little prince,please believe me. I will not let any harm befall on you",Aaron said in a serious tone. It sounded like as if he was taking a oath. Evan remembered the scene when he first met this second general under his father. He had a slight smile in his face and Evan had already considered him as a good person. Evan could feel that something serious was going on. So,he nodded his head and said,"Ok,I will do as you say."


    A relived expression appeared on the face of Lucas. "Evan,be ready quickly",Lucas said.


    "I don''t need to prepare anything. We can leave anytime",Evan said in reply.


    "Aaron, everything is in your hands now", Lucas looked at Aaron seriously and Aaron nodded.


    He held the hand of Evan and go up to sky with Evan. Lucas followed him. When they were just going to cross the area Sylvia clan possessed, a loud voice appeared from a distance.


    "Aaron Jadestar, we have caught you redhanded. How do you want to explain it? You are going against the order of his majesty",Evan heard the loud voice and looked at his surrounding. Suddenly he felt something and looked at the distance sky infront of him.


    A small shadow appeared in the far horizon. The shadow gradually grew big and a large silhouette of a gigantic bird appeared in the vision of Evan. Evan recognized it. He had already read about it in a scroll.


    ''Green feathered eagle'', a profound transformation realm magical beast.


    The eagle descended from sky and hovered just above the group of Evan, Lucas and Aaron.


    The faces of Lucas and Aaron grew grim seeing them.


    "Pietro Blackrock, don''t slander me with your baseless accusations", Aaron said in a enraged tone. "Doesn''t matter. Seeing your enraged face is more satisfying to me",a sneering voice came from the top of Green feathered eagle.


    Evan looked upward and found two middle-aged man stood there. One was clad in a black robe and another one was in a golden armour. Evan looked at the blackrobed man first,who was sneering at Aaron.


    The black robed man said again,"Sylvia clan cheif,are you sure you don''t want to welcome the representative of ''Northpeak'' empire!"


    General Pietro, don''t make false assumptions. Our Sylvia clan was always welcome towards representatives of ''Northpeak'' empire.


    "Welcome my Lord,what bring your esteemed self to my humble abode?",Lucas bowed slightly towards the person in golden armour.


    The man in golden armour nodded indifferently towards Lucas and then he looked toward Aaron. A gleam appeared in his eyes for a moment before disappearing. Evan was observing the face of the middle aged man in golden armour from the starting. He didn''t miss the look in the eyes of that golden armoured man and thought,"This guy surely has some bad intention".

 Chapter 49: Decree of Northpeak emperor

    The man in golden armour then looked toward Evan. He squeezed out a smile when he saw him. "Are you the prince of thousand swords kingdom?",he asked.


    "Yes,I am",Evan nodded calmly.


    "I couldn''t recognize you earlier.You are quite young for these ongoing matters",The middle-aged man in golden armour smiled slightly. Evan listened quitely but didn''t say anything.


    Lucas guided the golden armoured man and the blackrobed man to the Sylvia clan. After settling them down,Lucas came out of their room with Aaron. Evan was waiting outside. Together with Lucas and Aaron,Evan walked out of the guest palace.


    Inside the guest palace,the man in golden armour was sitting leisurely on a wooden chair. The black robed man was standing beside him in a subservient manner.


    After sometime the blackrobed man broke the silence. He asked,"My lord ,what do you think,will they obey or not?"


    "I don''t care what they decide,I need to enforce this order by hook or crook. But remember one thing,no matter what you can''t disrespect the royal family of thousand swords kingdom,we just need to bring this bargain chip with us. Then, situation will be under control no matter what happen in future",the golden armoured man warned the blackrobed man.


    "The blackrobed man frowned but didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t you dare do anything while I am here. You can do whatever you want, after I left",the golden armoured man warned again.


    Meanwhile Evan was following after Lucas and Aaron. His mind was in a mess.


    "What is happening,who are those men who came here riding a green feathered eagle",Evan could see situation was not good and he was feeling very confused. He very much wanted to understand what is happening and why Lucas was trying to send him hurriedly out of Sylvia clan with uncle Aaron.


    "Uncle Lucas,what is happening?Can you tell me more clearly?",Evan asked. Seeing the confused look on his face,Lucas sighed. He said,"Evan wait patiently,wait for your aunt Brianna to arrive. Only,she can decide on this matter",Lucas replied.


    "They walked for some distance and saw Olivia walking towards them. Don''t say anything to Olivia.OnlyBrianna can talk to her about it",Lucas reminded Aaron and Evan. Evan got confused more.


    "So confusing,what is it that they can''t say to mom"


    "Let''s wait for aunt then",Evan consoled himself.


    Olivia reached near them after some time. Seeing Olivia,Aaron quickly bowed slightly and said,"My queen,nice to see you."


    "Brother Aaron,what happened,who are those people who have just...before Olivia could finish her sentence both Lucas and Aaron flew upward in the blink of an eye.


    "Olivia,take care of Evan,we will talk after Brianna come,we are taking leave for a urgent matter",voice of Lucas sounded from afar. Evan looked at Lucas and Aaron who were flying rapidly towards opposite direction and frowned. He could tell that they were fleeing because they were hiding the truth from his mother.


    "Evan,do you know anything. Why these guys have come to Sylvia clan?", Olivia asked to Evan. Evan shook her head and said,"Uncle Lucas said,I will know after aunt Brianna returns".


    Olivia brought Evan with her and they walked toward her palace. Olivia kept frowning in their way. Evan could tell that his mother was thinking about today''s matter.


    "I can tell something is not right. I am feeling restless today,I can even feel that it is related to you,Evan", Olivia muttered softly and her snow white hand wrapped around Evan more tightly. Evan felt sweet in his heart seeing the concern of his mother and he was amazed as well seeing his mother''s perceptive ability.


    Brianna returned after some hours. Everyone gathered inside Olivia''s castle. Evan and Olivia was already there. Brianna came with Lucas and Aaron. Her face was gloomy and Evan could tell that she was furious for some reason. Evan could sense that her fury was not directed towards him and he felt relived. Even after becoming a little bit mature,Evan still feared Brianna.


    "What happened big sis,who angered you so much?", Olivia asked. Brianna looked at Olivia and she had a complex look when facing her.Then her gaze turned towards Evan and her gaze turned gentle. She said,"Evan,you are already a big boy. I hope you can take care of yourself in coming years. Your mother and I will not accompany you from now on". A huge surprise came crashed toward Evan and Evan didn''t know what to say.


    Before Evan could say anything,a sobbing sound came from his side. Evan looked toward her and Olivia left her seat and came to Evan''s seat. She held Evan''s hand tightly and said while sobbing,"I knew something is going to happen. Why my son has to leave me?"


    Seeing her pitiful expression, Brianna who had a resolute look in her face changed her expression. Two streaks of teardrops appeared on her pretty face and she started to sob,"Can anyone tell me,why fate is so unfair to my family. Evan is still a little child. These bastards are even not sparing a child like him. What a eight year child has to do with their political games. How can we live without seeing our child". She started to sob loudly. Her tears were showing her anguish and helplessness. Evan felt his heart was breaking seeing his mother and aunt. He felt a jolt of pain in his heart. He could feel the helplessness and despair in his aunt''s voice and his blood boiled unknowingly.


    A sharp glint appeared in his eyes. "Who is planning against my family,I will rip them apart for sure",he vowed inside his mind.


    "Calm down Brianna,if you break down,who will take care of Olivia and Evan",Lucas looked at Brianna. She looked toward Olivia who was sobbing more loudly after her previous outburst. Then her gaze rested upon Evan. She gradually calmed down and wiped her tear with her hand.


    "I have already asked them. But they are not agreeing to my request to replace Evan with me",Brianna said.


    "Damn it, I am so useless. Only if Nathan was here ,they couldn''t have dared to lay their filthy eyes on his son. What bullshit emperor decree!, Aaron who was sitting there silently,hammered the table with his hand and cursed.


    ''Northpeak kingdom'' simply want to use Evan as a bargain chip to threaten us".

 Chapter 50: The identity of enemies

    Evan looked at his mother who was holding his hand tightly. Her face was full of tear stain and fresh tears were still pouring out of her eyes. Evan stretched his hand and wiped the tear drops flowing out of her eyes. "Mom, you are a big girl already. So, please stop crying", Evan tried to lighten the heavy atmosphere. Then he looked at his aunt and said, "Aunt, don''t worry, nothing will happen to me." Brianna who was looking at Evan didn''t find any worry in the eyes of Evan, she only find determination and confidence in his eyes.


    Seeing Evan like this, Brianna felt better in her heart and sobbing sound of Olivia grew lower. "Don''t act like a big guy Evan, you are still a child", Brianna rebuked Evan while wiping her tear. Seeing the heavy atmosphere somehow lighten inside the room, Evan sighed in relief.


    He looked at Aaron who was cursing earlier. He had already got some idea about what is transpiring but he asked to confirm his suspicion. "Uncle Aaron, can you tell me clearly about these matters now", Evan looked at Aaron. He didn''t want to stay in dark any longer.


    Aaron looked toward Brianna and Brianna nodded. "Little Prince, how much do you know about our thousand swords kingdom?", Aaron asked. "Not much but I have already read about some basic details in library. I already know that thousand swords kingdom have three thousand years of heritage and our founding ancestor was called thousand swords monarch. Our kingdom was named after him", Evan replied. "You are right", Aaron nodded. "Then do you know about our neighbouring kingdoms?", Aaron asked again.


    "Scarlet eye kingdom lays in our south, Golden orb kingdom lays in west, Black ridge kingdom lays in East and as for northern border, it was house to large number of magical beasts, Northern mountain range", Evan replied calmly. Seeing the scholarly demeanour of Evan, eyes of Aaron lit up. He asked excitedly, "Little prince, I wonder where do you learn all of this? According to my knowledge queen Brianna had forbidden everyone to not tell you anything related to thousand sword kingdom"?


    "I have read all of these in library",Evan replied. "It is good that you love to read. A royal prince like you must have knowledge about the way of this world", Aaron encouraged Evan. Evan knew that this second general under his father was a scholar and so he didn''t find it surprising that Aaron was encouraging him to read more.


    "Then, do you know who are our enemies?", Aaron looked toward Evan seriously. Evan shook his head. He really didn''t know anything about the enemies of thousand sword kingdom. "Ok then, I will tell you about the enemies of our thousand sword kingdom now",Aaron declared.


    "Evan, you are already 8 years old and you have already started your path of magical cultivation. Path of magic was riddled with many difficulties but if you want to be powerful, you must overcome it. There are somethings, you can''t run away from even if heaven and Earth collapses. You must act as a man and take responsibility. Your grandfather has left the kingdom for closed door cultivation and no one has any idea about his location. Your father is also missing, at this moment. So, you must know, what it implies. for the kingdom. Thousand swords kingdom needs you", Aaron looked at Evan seriously. Evan nodded and a pondering expression appeared on his face.


    "Our kingdom never initiated war with other kingdoms unless they offend us first. But if you look at our neighbours, they are busy in attacking and destroying kingdoms. In this world of Magical cultivation, strength reigned supreme. It is a dog eats dog world. So, as long as they can receive more benefits, they do not care how many lives are going to be buried for their cause.


    Previously, the power of your grandfather was deterrent against such covetous glares. After your father succeeds your grandfather, he singlehandedly suppressed many enemies. But now none of them is present. So, our kingdom is facing it''s biggest danger since it''s establishment", Aaron added again and Evan nodded seriously. He could feel that their situation was very perilous at this moment.


    "We are safe from our south side for now. But on our west lies golden orb kingdom and behind them is golden orb sect, they are coveting our lands since a long time. Now border disputes are going on with them on western frontier. In our eastern side, lays black ridge kingdom which is our sworn enemy. As for incidents happening inside our kingdom, these two forces most be behind it", Aaron stated solemnly.


    Evan fell into deep thinking for a while. "There are many complications, I will solve them eventually. Trying to take me as a hostage, I will make sure to destroy anyone behind it",a cold glint appeared in the eyes of Evan.


    "When will I have to leave?", Evan asked to Aaron.


    "They will only wait till early morning. They are giving us only a single nights'' time to decide", Lucas said while giving answer in the place of Aaron. "No problem with me", Evan smiled slightly. "Uncle Lucas, can you accompany me to a place", Evan looked toward Lucas. Lucas nodded his head in agreement.


    "Brother Lucas, I will go with this little brat, handle this representative of Northpeak kingdom till I return", Brianna said from side.


    After sometime Evan left with his aunt. They went sneakily because they didn''t want to alert the representative of Northpeak kingdom. They flew towards nearby white orchid forest.


    A big wolf was lying on a raised stone bed. It''s body was shining with a lustrous blue colour and It was lying lazily on top. Suddenly two figure flew toward the resting place of wolf. Many wolfs got alarmed because of two Intruders sudden appearance. Obviously,it was Bigblue and the two Intruders were Evan and his aunt Brianna.The wolfs who were preparing to howl,calmed down quickly. They identified the two intruders. They knew their leader was very friendly towards this human child. So,they didn''t interrupt them.


    Evan shouted,"Bigblue, come here" and soon a big wolf appeared in front of Evan.

 Chapter 51: Journey begins

    After telling Bigblue that he was leaving Sylvia clan for some time,Evan bade it farewell. Then he along with his aunt returned to Sylvia clan without alerting anyone. That night was one of saddest night for Olivia and Brianna. Olivia that day came to the palace of Evan and slept with him. Evan pretended to sleep but he was awake. He accompained his mother silently who was sobbing till late night. After making sure that her mother was asleep,only after that Evan went to bed.


    As his usual habit,Evan checked his surrounding using his soul conciousness before going to rest. But he noticed a horned dog crouching down there silently, infront of his palace. Evan walked out of his palace. Sylvia clan warriors were patrolling his palace despite the cold night. They noticed him as soon as he went out. One of them asked,"Little prince,it is already late night,why are you still awake?"


    "I have taken enough rest already. I will not sleep any longer today",Evan replied and walked out of his palace. Sylvia clan warriors followed him.


    Evan left his palace and found the guard dog lying on the stone path. "Whitey,why are you here?",Evan used soul communication to talk with Whitey.


    "I feel restless somehow,so I have come",Evan could understand it''s feeling through their soul contact. But instead of saying it through their connection,it let out a long barking sound,''Uuuuuuuuuuuuuu''.


    Seeing it''s actions,a smile crept into the face of Evan. He felt better. "Friends may betray you,but your pet will care for you until it die",he recalled line of a story which he read in his previous life. In that story,how a devil roamed the world with his pet dragon was described. They conquered many kingdoms together but in a fight that devil died while protecting the dragon from a attack. That dragon could have fled but it decided to stay instead, accompanying his master even in death. Evan liked this story very much. His love for animals only grew after this. Animals were sincere,he felt this inside his heart.


    He was feeling down today. His mood was little bit off. Due to his various experiences,Evan had already become more mature than other childs age. But it didn''t change the fact that he was only a eight year old child,if age of his previous life considered,even then he was only a ten year old child. So, leaving his mother,aunt and friends still difficult for him, without feeling sadness. But the actions of Whitey lessen his sadness.


    He knocked it''s head with his finger.


    "Whitey,you are as stupid as ever,you could have talk to me silently through our soul connection. But you are making a ruckus in late night",Evan chuckled. He strolled outside for sometime with Whitey following around and then returned to bed.


    Night went past peacefully. Finally,it was time for departure. Before departing Evan visited Levi in morning and described reason behind his departure. Levi became furious after listening the reason. But Evan assured him that he would be safe.


    Evan climbed the back of green feathered eagle. It was Aaron Jadestar who was accompanying him to the capital of Northpeak kingdom. Two Sylvia clan warriors were also following him to the capital. It was Lucas who was sending the two Sylvia clan warriors for security concern. As for,Aaron,he volunteered to go with Evan and everyone was okay with his decision as he was the best candidate to do so. Brianna and Lucas had trust in the abilities of Aaron to handle this matter related to Evan.


    Sylvia clan had dispatched three snow owls to follow Evan. Two Sylvia clan warriors were riding two of the snow owls. As for the remaining one,it was borrowed by the blackrobed man from Blackridge kingdom. After everyone climbed the back of green feathered eagle,with the signal of golden armoured man,it flapped it''s wings and soared high to the sky. Green feathered eagle was a profound transformation realm magical beast. So,it''s size was larger than size of a ordinary eagle. It easily accomodate Evan,Aaron and the golden armoured person of Northpeak empire.


    Evan didn''t look back at his sobbing mother, despite the pain he was feeling inside his heart. For him,in this kingdom of humans,his mother,aunt and Sylvia clan members were the most important person. He didn''t care about other humans.


    His black robe was fluttering with the wind. Wind flow had the power to throw him out from back of green feathered eagle,but there was no shard of fear in his heart.


    Evan looked at his front. A stretch of endless blue and white came to his view. It reminded him about his path,his promise to his family and devils. He was the prince of devils and he would restore the glory of devils one day. Eternal moon kingdom would emerge again.A  determined look appeared in his eyes.


    "Little prince,are you okay?",Aaron''s voice came from side. He was worrying about whether Evan was fearing such a height where wind is flowing so rapidly due to the speed of green feathered eagle.


    "Don''t worry,uncle Aaron I am fine",Evan replied. Instead of fear,Evan was in high spirit. Before this,he was never exposed to such wind speed. Now his adventurous spirit awakened. He was very much enjoying such a journey.


    Suddenly Evan felt uncomfortable. This feeling was coming from his miraculous instinct,which he had in his posession since his past life. One could say it was a innate talent only belonged to Evan.


    Evan turned around his head and saw the middle-aged man in Black robe staring at him. He was following closely to them riding on top of snow owl. Snow owl was a flying type magical beast tamed for traveling purpose in Sylvia clan.


    Evan saw his eyes,which had a chilling glint and it disappeared,as soon as he turned around. That blackrobed man even laughed amiably at him,"Prince,is there anything you need from me".One couldn''t sense any ill intent from him looking at his amiable expression. Evan felt danger from this middle-aged person. As per the information he heard,this guy came from blackridge kingdom and his name matched with it,"Pietro Blackrock".


    The reminder of Serberus before he went to sleep appeared inside his mind. "Humans are the most treacherous among all creature",this was the exact line Serberus told him before.


    "This Pietro Blackrock is like a poisonous snake,who could keep his enmity hidden while smiling",he thought.

 Chapter 52: Dangerous situation

    Green feathered eagle was currently flying atop the clouds. Evan was gazing at his surrounding. Infront of him sky was a vast stretch of blue. Below him nothing except a endless sea of white clouds.


    Evan was standing before Aaron now. He switched his position as he felt danger from Pietro Blackrock.  He didn''t want to  expose his back to this person. As for others,no one could see through the disguise of Pietro. Although Aaron was a smart person but he couldn''t see through his hidden malicious intentions. Evan was cautious bacause he already had knowledge about the deep enmity between Thousand swords kingdom and the Blackridge kingdom.


    A flock of medium sized birds crossed under the green feathered eagle and they caught the attention of Evan. Their feathers were complete white. Evan only some glimpses of them before they disappeared behind the sea of clouds. "I have not seen these type of birds in the scroll of Sylvia clan which contains basic introduction of magical beasts. Seems like Sylvia clan has not noted this type of magical beast in their scroll",Evan speculated inside his mind.


    Morning had passed since a long time ago. Noon came and went past, finally it was the time of afternoon. Evan felt bored gradually. "Uncle Aaron",Evan called Aaron who was standing behind him. Aaron who was standing there with closed eyes,opened his eyes. "How much time do you think we have to travel to reach Northpeak empire?",Evan asked.


    "Little Prince,if you are feeling tired sit down. We still have a long way to go",Aaron looked at Evan with concern. Aaron thought that such long journey was taking toll on Evan. But Evan shook his head and said,"Uncle Evan,I am not tired."


    "We will stop at a nearby town before evening.  My mount also needs rest. It is flying non-stop since morning",the golden armoured warrior who was standing at the front,talked for the first time. Evan had already learned the name of golden armoured warrior from Lucas.His name was ''Thomas Dupont'',one of nine golden armoured envoy under the command of Northpeak emperor.


    Initially Evan disliked this person who forced Sylvia clan to hand him over. But later after analyzing the facts calmly,Evan reached the conclusion that Thomas had nothing to do with this matter. He was only obeying the imperial order. Moreover, although Thomas was haughty in manner,but he didn''t behave badly to any Sylvia clan members. As for his haughty manner,it came from his status as a golden armoured envoy.


    Time passed quickly. Soon golden rays of setting sun,started to cascade on their group. Thomas looked back and his gaze landed on Pietro Blackrock. "We have already crossed Thousand swords kingdom,right?",he asked.


    "Yes,my Lord",Pietro answered quickly.


    "Then,is there any town nearby?", Thomas asked again.


    "We will reach Reddust town,if we travel for another half an hour,but we can reach Purple cloud city,if we travel for another two hour. Moreover,it will be more convenient,than this remote town",Pietro replied. A frown appeared on the face of Thomas. It seemed like he was weighing the available options,which one would be suitable for them. Finally he said,"We will stop at Reddust city,guide the way".


    "My Lord,please reconsider.It is really unsafe here. Moreover,there are some rogue cultivators,who always cause troubles in these remote areas",Pietro added.


    "No,we will stop at Reddust town. I don''t want to keep my mount unnecessary stress",Thomas said calmly. A look of displeasure appeared on the face of Pietro. But he quickly hide it. Evan was looking at every expression of Pietro. So,he caught a glimpse of it.


    "We will do,as you say,my Lord",Pietro replied smilingly. Evan felt a bad premonition in his heart. "This guy can''t be trusted. He must be planning something",Evan thought.


    Pietro led the way while riding the snow owl. The green feathered eagle followed closely behind him. Other two Sylvia clan warriors who were riding snow owls also followed Pietro. Soon,a small town appeared in everyone''s vision.


    A somewhat old looking wall surrounded the Reddust town. There was a wooden gate in the middle of wall,which was currently opened for visitors. It was the first time for Evan, visiting a small town in this world. Evan curiously observed everything.


    Magical beasts were general prohibited from entering the city. So,their group left them to roam outside before entering the town.


    Pietro arranged some rooms for everyone inside a good looking inn. After settling everyone down,Pietro led Thomas outside of inn. Now only,Evan,Aaron and other two Sylvia clan warriors remained inside the inn.


    After resting for some time,Evan went to Aaron''s room. He knocked the door of Aaron,"Uncle Aaron,are you free?" Aaron stepped outside of his room and looked at Evan."Little Prince,is there anything you need",Aaron looked at Evan smilingly.


    "There is a important thing,I need to discuss with you,Uncle Aaron. Can we talk inside?",Evan asked. Aaron looked at Evan curiously. He nvited Evan to come inside and they both entered the room.


    Inside the room,Aaron looked at Evan curiously and asked,"Is there anything bothering you, little prince"? Evan nodded and said,"Uncle I think Pietro is upto something. Maybe he is planning something dangerous". He looked seroiously at Aaron. Evan decided to say Aaron because he didn''t want to disclose his power. He didn''t want to disclose his affinity towards Darkness energy in any circumstance. He had already thought it thoroughly manytime and decided not to reveal it to anyone close to him. Otherwise,some people could link it to devils. Even more, if he used his current power,he couldn''t defeat powerful opponents.


    A look of confusion appeared on the face of Aaron. "Little prince,why are you saying this?",Aaron asked. He felt confusion because Pietro Blackrock never behaved badly towards Evan.


    "He has malicious intention towards me,I can feel it through his gaze while we were traveling",Evan replied.


    Aaron felt more confused because he was always by the side of Evan and he didn''t detect anything. But Aaron was sure that Evan was not someone who would lie about such thing. Moreover,he had a believe in Evan due to the events inside White Orchid forest where Evan helped out Sylvia clan by bringing a wolf pack.


    "So,what do you want me to do?",Aaron decided to see how Evan would handle such situations. "Can you arrange some more warriors with decent strength for us",Evan asked.


    Aaron shook his head and said,"It was impossible without being found out. Moreover,we were inside Blackridge kingdom. We always had a border disputes with them".


    "Moreover,I think Pietro will not dare to do anything,while Lord Thomas is escorting us. You don''t need to worry. I will protect you if anyone dare to attack you",Aaron smiled. He thought Evan was worrying too much.


    I just think Pietro is very dangerous.Ok,I am going to my room,Goodbye,uncle",Evan left to his room. Evan felt dejected. He didn''t have any proof to his words. Although Aaron believed him,but he didn''t take his words seriously.


    Evan sat inside his room and thought for some time. Finally,a idea came to his mind and he smiled.


    Night descended and it was a half moon night. Time gradually passed by and soon midnight approached.


    Three people whose face were covered approached the inn quitely,where everyone was staying. Despite the moonlight,they were blending perfectly with the shadow of inn. Two guards were out there infront of gate. Two black shadow approached them silently. Before the guards could react,two knifes ran through their necks. Knifes appeared and disappeared but only a glimpse of them could be seen when moonlight shown on the sharp knifes.


    Tonight,Aaron was awake. Although he didn''t take the words of Evan seriously,but he still took precaution. He decided to stay awake,to guard against any unexpected danger. A figure whose face was covered,appeared instantly infront of his room. Two figures passed by him and they headed towards the rooms,where two Sylvia clan warriors were staying.


    Aaron whose soul conciousness was covering the area of three metre,detected someone''s presence. He walked out but a weired smell appeared  inside the room. He felt his conciousness was going blurry and a ominous feeling rose inside his heart.

 Chapter 53: Power of a golden armoured envoy

    Morning Sun came out and bright sun rays replaced the cool moon light. Aaron woke up from deep sleep. His head was still aching lightly. But he didn''t care about these minor problems as he rushed out of his room to check on Evan. His heart was full of worry as he thought about previous night.


    As soon as Aaron got out of his room,he saw the two Sylvia clan warriors,who were waiting outside his room. They bowed slightly towards Aaron and greeted him,"Lord Aaron". Before Aaron could ask anything,one of Sylvia clan warrior said,"Lord Aaron,please wait inside your room,prince has ordered to notify him immediately,when you wake up."


    Aaron who was in a rush due to panic in his heart,stood there dumbfounded. He managed to calm down after some moments and said,"Is little prince alright,what happened yesterday?"


    "Three assassins managed to enter our inn. They killed the two guards who were on their duty yesterday night. But before they could take further actions,they were killed."


    "Who killed them? The guy who managed to sneak some weired stuff inside my room,was a profound transformation realm warrior",Aaron asked. He was feeling confused because he knew the strength of two Sylvia clan warriors. They both were in middle stage of Profound transformation realm. He managed to confirm the level of assassin who was infront of his room,before fainting. It was late stage of Profound transformation realm and generally it was very difficult to kill late stage profound transformation realm warriors if anyone was at a stage lower than the opponent.


    "Lord Aaron,please allow me to inform prince. He was very anxious yesterday. Only after Lord Thomas assured him that you were out of danger,he slept",one of Sylvia clan warrior informed Aaron.


    "It is I who brought upon this disaster on myself. Only if,I listened to Evan, we could have avoided such dangerous situation. Fortunately, little prince is ok, otherwise I would be a sinner infront of my ancestors",Aaron thought inside his mind.


    "Let''s go to see little prince",Aaron ordered the Sylvia clan warrior,who was asking his permission.


    But after knocking the door of Evan,he didn''t come out. So, Aaron assumed that Evan was asleep and he returned to his room. After returning Aaron wracked his brain. There were many puzzles.


    First thing, everyone from Thousand swords kingdom was very careful to avoid telling anyone about Evan. So, ordinary citizens from Thousand swords kingdom had no idea about Evan. Moreover the enemies had used a poison like ''Soul eroding poison'',when Evan was still inside Olivia''s belly. So, enemies who were aware about Olivia''s pregnancy, thought Olivia was dead and they must have thought at that time how could a dead mother birth a child. Fortunately,some miracles occurred and both Evan and his mother survived.


    But despite their careful preparation, the news about Evan leaked and Northpeak emperor sent decree to bring Evan to capital. Although the emperor had said he was protecting Evan and would arrange for his learning in imperial academy, everyone from thousand swords kingdom knew it was a farce. The imperial family was using Evan to guard against revolt from the old king of thousand swords kingdom who was also the grandfather of Evan.


    Aaron carefully thought about everything. He stitched the pieces of puzzles together and his eyes lit up. He murmured,"All these things are linked,what a sinister plot. Who is pulling the strings behind everything?"


    First someone leaked the identity of Evan to Northpeak emperor. Then emperor ordered a golden robed envoy to retrieve Evan and when we were in our way,an assassination attempt occurred. It was obviously,a well planned plot,someone was trying to kill little prince,Aaron deduced inside his mind.


    A loud knock sounded from his door and Aaron hurried to his door. When he opened the door,he saw Thomas and there were two sturdy looking warriors stood behind him.


    "Aaron Jadestar,are you ok?",Thomas asked. "Lord Thomas,I am ok",Aaron replied.


    "It was my carelessness that led to such situation. When I searched for Pietro Blackrock,I couldn''t find him inside his room", Thomas said in a furious voice. He was feeling frustrated because such a thing happened while he was escorting them.


    "This golden armoured envoy perhaps is not a part of enemy''s plan and he is feeling frustrated because someone is trying to kill the prince,he is escorting",Aaron thought inside his mind.


    "Follow me to royal capital of Blackridge kingdom.I will make sure they will give a explanation to thousand swords kingdom regarding this matter. I need Pietro Blackrock infront of me,before tomorrow morning.Otherwise I will kill everyone from his family",Thomas said in a furious tone.


    "Calm down,Lord Thomas,you can''t act recklessly. They have seventh elder in their back",a warrior who was standing behind said.


    "Shut up,Freddie,I don''t need you to teach me. They are trying to use me,then I will make sure they will pay. I am not a easy one who will dance according to others. I don''t care about any seventh elder,I will see what a mere elder will do to me",Thomas yelled at the burly warrior.


    The burly warrior quickly closed his mouth and lowered his head. Aaron who was seeing everything from side, felt astonished. Before today,he had only listened about the power of a golden armoured envoy,but now he was witnessing it directly. The seventh elder who was also the uncle of current Blackridge emperor, acting mightily and supressing their thousand swords kingdom singlehandedly. But a golden armoured envoy was not even putting him infront of his eyes. How could Aaron not felt surprised!


    Northpeak empire who was lording over 36 kingdoms was a powerful empire where core condensation realm warriors were no more a rarity. There were nine golden armoured envoy,who were like enforcers of emperor. They had huge authority and they could kill anyone except royal family in 36 kingdoms. Seeing one using his authority infront of him,Aaron felt amazement for a moment.

 Chapter 54: Controlling the wind element

    It was already afternoon when Evan woke up from deep sleep. He walked out of his room and saw the two Sylvia clan warriors who were waiting outside his room. "Your majesty prince", two Sylvia clan warriors bowed toward Evan. There was respect in their voice.


    "How is uncle Aaron, has he wake up yet", Evan asked anxiously.


    "No need to worry prince. Lord Aaron has already awakened since morning and it seems there is no problem regarding his health", one of the Sylvia clan warrior replied. Evan sighed in relief. Yesterday, it was very dangerous. Without the power of Evan''s soul conciousness, all of them could have died.


    "Fortunately, I have smelled danger from Pietro and didn''t sleep. If I would have slept early in yesterday night, then must probably all of us could have died. Fortunately, I was awake and told the Sylvia clan warriors to take rest in my room. But it was also luck that there were no core condensation realm warriors within the assassins, otherwise Sylvia clan warriors could not have stopped them", Evan thought inside his mind.


    Evan also felt his heartbeat stopped for a moment, when the assassins attacked yesterday night. But due to the commotion, Thomas noticed the situation and arrived in time to face the assassins. Otherwise, a grim outcome could have happened.


    "Oh right, has Lord Thomas investigated about the unusual smell in uncle Aaron''s room. Even I felt dizzy after entering his room yesterday", Evan looked at the Sylvia clan warriors.


    "We don''t know whether he has investigated this matter yet but Lord Thomas was very furious about the yesterday matter. He has not caught Pietro yet but he has called some powerful commanders from imperial army and has gone with Lord Aaron to Ironfang city, the capital of Blackridge kingdom", one of Sylvia clan warrior informed Evan.


    "Anyone would be furious if they would have in a situation like Lord Thomas. Afterall, the Blackridge kingdom has planned to use Lord Thomas as a scapegoat. If anything was happened to prince, lord Thomas would have to take the blame. It is normal that he is furious.Trying to pull a golden armoured envoy in their dirty work, Blackridge king is surely brave after having their imperial uncle as the seventh elder", another Sylvia clan warrior added from the side.


    "Seventh elder, Blackridge kingdom", Evan noted these names inside his mind. "I need to reach Profound transformation realm quickly. Otherwise I couldn''t even use some basic spells",Evan pondered inside his mind.


    "I am going inside my room. Call me immediately after uncle Aaron returns", Evan returned to his room.


    He sat crosslegged and closed his eyes. He breathed in and out using the mysterious breathing technique of his Hendrickson family. This technique was called as Ancient elemental devouring technique.


    It was the same technique Evan was practicing since the starting of his cultivation. This technique focused on connecting the soul with the world and drawing the elements from world by means of breathing. It was a secret technique passed in Hendrickson family from generation to generation.


    This time Evan was focusing on wind energy as he wanted to strengthen his side elements too. It was always benefitial for him to have control over more elements. He didn''t want to expose his darkness energy in this life. So, he could hide his ability by showing control over various other elements.


    Evan tried to feel the surrounding. He observed the surrounding with his soul conciousness and strands of different colours appeared inside his mind. He focused his attention on green looking strands and gradually green coloured energy started to flow into his body. Time passed by and strands of green colour started to thicken. As their thickness gradually increased, wind flow inside Evan''s room grew choatic. Wind energy which was one of major heavenly element, came pouring into Evan''s room from all direction. Such a commotion, even Sylvia clan warriors who were outside noticed. The surrounding air was sucking into Evan''s room in a rapid pace. The Sylvia clan warriors stood their being stupified. "Prince is amazing", one of them commented. Other one also nodded his head in agreement.


    Inside Evan''s room, wind energy was creating whirlpool with Evan''s body as centre. Anyone would be surprised if they could visit Evan''s room at this time. The clothes used in bed were floating in air and even wooden chair was making creeking noises as it was being pushed by wind energy.


    Finally wind flow died down and Evan opened his eyes. He channeled wind energy into his Meridians close to his legs. Then he started to run to his door. It took him less than a moment to reach to the door. "Success", a small smile appeared on his face.


    The process of integrating wind energy into his body grew smooth for Evan as he had already crossed element sensing realm. He only had to draw huge strands of green coloured wind energy from his surrounding. It only took him 20 days after awakening ceremony to reach peak stage of element sensing realm in use of wind element. As his meridians are already opened, he could use wind energy through his meridians.


    Evan walked out of his room and went outside of inn. He had not seen anything in the town except when he went outside for dinner with his uncle Aaron. So, he was quite curious towards the people of town. Moreover he had another goal. He wanted to learn what happened to the devils of Eternal Moon kingdom. Moreover, there were some powerful devils who established independent power outside the Eternal Moon kingdom. Evan wanted to know about them. He couldn''t ask Sylvia clan warriors and his uncle Aaron. So, he could only listen from others.


    Evan was just some distance away from entrance of inn. But he became stupefied after seeing the scene outside entrance. There were many warriors clad in shining armours standing at the entrance of inn. They had covered the both side of entrance. There were minimum two hundred of them.

 Chapter 55: Northpeak army

    Evan turned his head back and asked, "Uncle Jack, what is happening"? Evan was already acquainted with two Sylvia clan warriors when he talked with them yesterday. He instructed them to stay awake and to be alert all the time. The two Sylvia clan warriors obeyed his instruction and that was the reason they could thwart the assassination attempt.


    "Prince, due to the incident of yesterday night, lord Thomas had ordered these elite imperial army warriors to guard you", one of the Sylvia clan warrior who was slightly taller than the other Sylvia clan warrior replied.


    Evan turned his head and observed the warriors infront of him. They were standing near the entrance in a orderly manner. All the warriors had burly looking body and they were emitting a fierce aura. Their armours were shining yellow and a bull signia was carved on everyone''s armour.


    "Imperial army! What is the imperial army of Northpeak empire doing here?", Evan asked again. According to the knowledge of Evan, guards with the insignia carved armours were elites of a empire. Back in their Eternal Moon kingdom, they had also moon guards who were elites among devils.


    "They were the raging bulls, a regiment specialized in defence. They were in charge of protecting northern borders", one of the Sylvia clan warrior replied.


    "How many regiments were there in imperial army of Northpeak empire?", Evan asked curiously.


    "We have not much idea about this. You should ask Lord Aaron when he returns", the other Sylvia clan warrior who was standing by the side of Jack replied.


    Evan nodded and proceeded toward the inn gate. When he reached outside, a burly looking man stopped him." Excuse me prince, you can''t go outside of inn. Lord Thomas has ordered us to stop you from leaving the inn", he said solemnly. "It is expected", Evan murmured. He took a look at the armoured warriors and turned back. The two Sylvia clan warriors followed him back to inn.


    "Wake me up, when uncle Aaron returns", Evan said and returned to his room. He didn''t start cultivating. His head was feeling little heavy. So, he decided to nap for some time. Yesterday, Evan had used his Soul Invasion technique to stop a assassin for some moments. But his body took a backlash in this process as his body was not strong enough yet to use the full power of his royal devil soul.


    ''Knock, knock'', a rhythmic knocking sound came from outside of his room and Evan woke up. He opened up the door and saw a smiling Aaron infront of his room. "Little prince, have I interrupted your sleep", Aaron asked smilingly. "No,no,uncle, I have already slept enough. Please come inside, I have some questions for you", Evan replied.


    Aaron smiled and came inside. After washing his face, Evan looked fresh. It was already evening now. His headache had gone already. He sat in his bed facing Aaron. Aaron was sitting on a wooden chair. "Uncle Aaron, what happened in your trip", Evan asked. He was quite curious to know what happened. He could feel that his uncle Aaron was in a great mood.


    "First I want to congratulate you little prince", Aaron laughed broadly. Evan felt surprise.


    "For what", he looked at Aaron in confusion.


    "You are now the sole owner of Blue herb mountain. It was a precious herb mountain of Blackridge kingdom but they had transferred it''s ownership to you", Aaron replied smilingly.


    "Herb mountain!, is it precious?",Evan looked at Aaron skepitally. He really couldn''t understand why his uncle Aaron was being excited for a mere herb mountain.


    "Of course, it is precious. Blackridge kingdom have five herb mountains under their territory but now they have to hand over one of herb mountain to us. We initially have six herb mountains within our territory. But now we have an additional one", Aaron said. He was in a good mood today.


    "Uncle, is there any lead about Pietro?", Evan asked.


    "No but we managed to get a herb mountain as a compensation. Although it was not enough as a explanation but a camel will do if we can''t get a horse. Initially Lord Thomas was demanding a magic crystal mine from the royal family. But their royal family was hellbent on not giving their magic crystal mine to us. Later, they have to hand over a herb mountain to us which nearby our border", Aaron explained to Evan.


    "That Pietro is dangerous", Evan looked at Aaron. Evan already knew Pietro was like a venomous snake. So,he tried to give a warning to Aaron.


    "No need to worry about him. Now he had no place in entire Northpeak empire. Lord Thomas had already circulated his picture as a suspect of assassination attempt to a royal family. Pietro will hide in a corner or leave the kingdom,if he wants to live normally", Aaron added.


    "Uncle, can you describe me the army structure of Northpeak empire to me", Evan asked. "And why are you asking this?", Aaron asked curiously. Evan described about the warriors with bull signia to Aaron and Aaron nodded.


    "So, you have seen the Raging bull battalion who were guarding the entrance today. Well, I will tell you now about other regiments", Aaron said.


    Evan listened attentively. Aaron started his explanation, " There were total 11regiments in the Northpeak empire army. Evan you must remember that, a kingdom will last as long as it is the home of brave. In this world, where ruler is decided by the strength of fist, a brave and loyal army is necessary for survival of a kingdom. Northpeak army is made up of 11 regiments.


    Raging bull army-specialized in defence


    Northern falcons-specialized in surveillance and air attack


    Bearguards- A strong army responsible for defending southern border of Northpeak empire


    Night owls-A group specialized in collecting information from enemy camps


    Ironfangs-Specialized in attack


    Fierce tiger regiment-A specialized cavalry group


    Saberguards- protect the Northpeak city


    These seven regiments are specialized regiments with warriors of specialized magic attributes. Other four regiments are Northern regiment, southern regiment, eastern regiment and western regiment. Each regiments were headed by a powerful regiment commander and two powerful lieutenant commanders."


    Evan was listening with great attention. He was feeling intrigued by such carefully planned army structure. Devils were powerful but they lacked such carefully planned army. Determination of Evan to know the power structure of human powers grew with this new knowledge.

 Chapter 56: A crowded place

    Their journey continued next day. Evan saw there were four more warriors who were following them. Evan looked at the birds,the warriors were riding and his eyes lit up.He spread his soul conciousness and covered the birds. But as soon as his soul conciousness left his body,a sound reverberated in the ears of Evan. "Who,who is it sneaking?",Thomas shouted. Aaron also looked at the surrounding carefully. Everyone became cautious and scanned their surroundings cautiously. After searching for some time, everyone stopped.


    "Strange,I feel a soul conciousness scanning our area. But in a blink of an eye,it is gone. I can''t even trace the source of soul conciousness in such a small time",Thomas said while frowning.


    "I guess it is a magical beast from forest. We are currently flying very close to the forest after all. More over,this forest is connected to northern mountains",Aaron added from the side.Thomas nodded his head and said,"It is possible. We have to leave this place as soon as possible to avoid any unnecessary trouble".


    The green feathered eagle spread its huge wing and flew rapidly forward. It''s huge wings created friction with the wind and sharp wind waves crashed onto the body of everyone riding it. "I was careless just now. Fortunately I have devil codex which blocked the soul conciousness of lord Thomas",Evan sighed in relief.


    Speed of green feathered eagle increased rapidly and his body swayed due to impact of wind.Evan felt like he was going to be blown from top of green feathered eagle. Suddenly a blue barrier appeared surrounding his body and Evan felt the impact of wind waves stopped. He looked back and saw Aaron holding a staff in his hand. The staff was grey in colour and a blue coloured gem and a purple coloured gem was fixed on top of staff. Currently the top of staff was glowing with blue colour.


    From the structure of staff,Evan guessed the elements Aaron could control and he felt slightly surprised in his heart. Before this he had always wondered about the strength of his uncle Aaron who was also the only wizard among the generals of his father. But now seeing the staff,his confusion got cleared. "Purple represents thunder and blue represents wind. So,uncle Aaron is a wizard with the dual elemental control ability",Evan exclaimed inside his mind.


    Their journey continued without break and they only stopped when the sun completely disappeared from the sky. This time they stopped at a army base belonged to raging bull army. Morning came and their journey started again. This schedule lasted for another eight days and only when it was afternoon of twelth day,Evan heard from Aaron that they reached the outside of Northpeak city.


    Evan looked forward curiously. He was very much interested to know about the human powers because one of the reason their devil kingdom got defeated was human powers. Humans had dispatched countless warriors to their kingdom and the unbeatable devil army got defeated in the end. Evan was very curious about the well structured armies of human which was used by gods against their devil kingdom. He had already got information about different specialized regiments of Northpeak army and he was looking forward to see their effectiveness in battle.


    The green feathered eagle descended from sky and Evan could finally see the ground clearly. Numerous caravans were moving along the road. People were everywhere in the surrounding. Some people were riding on top of magical beasts and some caravans were also being pulled by magical beasts. Evan had a astonished expression in his face seeing such a scene. He had never seen so much people in one place.


    Evan saw a huge gate in a distance and caravans were passing through the huge gate. Their were guards standing nearby the gate and they were checking everyone passing through it. The green feathered eagle didn''t stop like others near the entrance. It directly entered by flying above the gate.


    Buildings were as numerous as the crowd outside. No matter where Evan looked at,he found numerous people everywhere. But one thing amazed him. Outside the gate there were all sorts of magical beasts. Although the flying type magical beasts were not numerous as the land-based magical beasts but still Evan spotted a few outside the gate. But now he saw very less magical beasts across the city.


    "Uncle Aaron,why there were very less magical beasts inside the city?",Evan looked at Aaron. "Magical beasts are not allowed inside the city. Only city guards and royal family of 36 kingdoms could bring magical beasts inside the city. Restriction order on bringing magical beasts were given to prevent magical beasts from attacking humans inside the capital",Aaron replied. Evan now understood the reason clearly.


    The green feathered eagle flew rapidly like a straight arrow. After crossing some distance it it changed it''s direction towards the northeast. A big mountain could be seen at the end of the horizon. Evan saw gigantic palaces were built along the way. Finally they flew closer to the mountain. There was a exquisite building on top of mountain. Their were two other slightly smaller palaces were built at both side of the exquisite looking palace. Green feathered eagle flew toward one of those smaller palaces.


    A big palace appeared in front of Evan''s eyes.Envoy palace,a beautifully carved word could be seen on it''s front gate. There were two red armoured guards were guarding the both side of gate. Their faces were cold and their were two short battle axes on both side of their waist. The green feathered eagle landed infront of the gate of the palace. Both of the guards bowed toward Aaron as soon as they saw him. After everyone got down from its back,it looked at Thomas. Thomas only nodded slightly and the green feathered eagle soared into sky.


    There were many courtyards in the palace. Thomas led them to a cortyard which was located at a corner. Their were many rooms inside the courtyard. Rooms were made up of white stones and there was a small pond in the open place of courtyard. Thomas allowed them to choose rooms of their choice.Evan and Aaron choose two adjacent rooms nearby the small pond.

 Chapter 57: Hidden conspirator

    Morning sun illuminated the entire sky with it''s bright golden rays. Evan wake up early in the morning. He went upto the pond and sat on the stonechair nearby the pond. Pond water was crystal clear and there were small fishes playing inside it.


    Evan was watching the fishes,who were swimming around in a abstract pattern. Aaron walked over from a distance breaking the quite atmosphere in courtyard. Evan raised his head. He saw a a tall middle aged person with a wheat coloured skintone was following his uncle Aaron. He was emitting a valiant aura with his each step.When Evan looked at him,he smiled in a amiable manner. "So,it is my nephew,son of my brother",the tall middle aged man asked Aaron.


    Aaron nodded smilingly. He said to Evan,"Little prince,this is your uncle Ekon. He is the regiment commander of Ironfang regiment of Northpeak army."


    "I am Evan,nice to meet you uncle",Evan stood up and bowed slightly towards Ekon. Through his unique perception ability,Evan could feel that this tall person infront of him was very amiable towards him.


    "So,my nephew,your name is Evan. It is a good name",Ekon smiled. "I heard someone tried to attack you when you are in your way?",Ekon looked at Evan. Evan nodded his head. But he felt puzzled why this uncle Ekon was asking this question.


    "Are you scared at that time?",Ekon looked at the eyes of Evan. Evan felt speechless by such a question. "Why I should be scared?",Evan looked at Ekon in a puzzled look.


    Ekon felt speechless by the reply of Evan."Is there a reason to be scared",he thought inside his mind. "My nephew,you are indeed a brave little boy",Ekon laughed heartily. Aaron also smiled while looking at Evan.


    "Although you don''t fear the enemies,some guys will still create trouble for you. They are thinking that they are invincible. They even dare to ignore the power of your grandfather. I wonder what that crazy old man will do after learning this matter", Ekon said. A cold light flashed past from his eyes,when he mentioned about the hidden enemies.


    Evan felt surprised in his heart. He had already listened from others that his grandfather was very powerful. He took this fact lightly because he had never seen this grandfather of this life. Moreover,he had already left for training,when Evan was yet to born. But now,even a regiment commander of Northpeak army was praising the strength of his grandfather. Evan felt a little surprised because of this. He also looked forward to meet this grandfather of his current life.


    Evan,Ekon and Aaron started to chat nearby the pond. After sometime Thomas also came. Seeing Thomas,Ekon stood up and bowed towards him. Even a regiment commander had to show respect towards golden armoured envoy,who had more power and prestige than them. Evan and Aaron also greeted Thomas.


    Thomas nodded indifferently in response to their greetings and said,"Follow me,I have to report the arrival of Evan to the enforcement hall".


    ....


    Meanwhile,in the Elder palce,there was a old man who was sitting on a fixed rock chair. Their was very little hair on his head and he wore a grey coloured long robe. There were two beautiful young girls inside his room and they were massaging his shoulder. The old man was enjoying the massage with his eyes closed. A knocking sound came from the door and he ordered one of the girl to leave the room. A young warrior came in and informed something to him. After the young warrior left, the old man clenched his fists. He was currently seething in anger."Impossible,even Black spider palace failed this time. That vile little spawn of Thousand swords kingdom is still alive. That Pietro of Blackrock family is completely useless. It will be troublesome to kill this little brat now. I have to inform young miss about this",he angrily shouted and hurriedly left the elder palace.


    Thomas led Evan and Aaron towards enforcement hall.Ekon also tagged with them in their way.Evan had already learned from Ekon that golden armoured envoy Thomas would led him to enforcement hall today. Enforcement hall had enforcement captain in charge and he directly report to powerful third elder who was also the enforcement elder of Northpeak empire.


    They flew down from mountain and reached at the foot of mountain within few minutes.  They walked for some distance and a three storied enormous building came to the view of Evan. This building had covered a large area. There were a lot of troops patrolling the entire area. Seeing their group,a patrolling soldier walked out. "My lord,May I know who are you?,he asked. Thomas frowned and looked toward the soldier without any expression. Before anyone could say anything,a black robed figure walked out immediately.There was a flying bird symbol on the chest area of his black robe.He shouted,"Impudent,how can you stop Lord Thomas from entering our enforcement hall. Beside that there is also Lord Ekon.Where is your manners?"


    After listening the words of blackrobed figure,the colour from the face of patrolling soldier drained out immediately. In a Shivering tone,he shouted,"Please forgive me,my lords. I didn''t recognise you earlier".


    "No problem,you are just doing your duty", Thomas nodded indifferently."Is your captain inside",Thomas asked.


    "Yes,my lord,our lord captain is inside his room.I will notify him immediately. Please come with me to the guest room",the blackrobed figure requested.


    "No need,go inform your captain",Thomas declined his request. The blackrobed figure flew rapidly toward the three storied building infront of him.


    After waiting for sometime a middle aged person flew out. There was a ugly looking scar on left side of his face. "Lord Aaron,Lord Ekon",he bowed towards both experts.

 Chapter 58: Imperial academy

    The name of middle-aged person who just came out was Xander. He was the captain of enforcers. "I have just tagged along with my nephew and Lord Thomas", Ekon said. There was a slight smile in his face. Thomas was as cold as always. He stood there silently after nodding his head towards Xander.


    As the captain of enforcers, Xander had already learned about the imperial edict regarding Evan.Thomas gave him the original scroll containing imperial edict. Xander slightly bowed and said, "Thanks Lord Thomas for the trouble." Thomas shook his head and said, "It is a failure. I have almost failed in my task."


    Thomas left after handing out the imperial edict and only Aaron, Ekon and Evan left on the scene. Xander informed them that Evan would be entering the Imperial Academy. Evan didn''t feel any surprise.They had already discussed about it and it was the best choice. If Evan would study in Imperial Academy, the purpose of imperial edict also be fulfilled. Imperial family could monitor Evan easily in this way.


    "I don''t have any problem in studying in a academy. I can learn more about the human powers and cultivate freely. As for the danger, who care", Evan thought inside his mind.


    After sometime Ekon also left. Xander sent a blackrobed enforcer with Aaron and Evan to imperial academy. They left the Enforcement hall and rode on the horses toward the Northpeak city. Unlike the enforcement hall which was located at the border of Northpeak city, Imperial Academy was located at middle of Northpeak city.


    In their way Evan learned more about the city. The imperial family was living at the top of mountain. At the bottom of mountain,there was enforcement hall which was responsible for installing law and order inside the capital. Imperial academy was at the central region of city. Between the enforcement hall and Imperial family, there were many estates which belonged to important officials of empire. There were many luxurious hotels and shops in their way to Imperial Academy. Evan observed everything curiously.


    After traveling for one hour,a majestic gate came to the view of everyone. Two guards were standing at each side of gate like two ancient statues. One group of boys and girls were coming out of the gate.Some of them gazed at the group of Evan and others who were riding horses and approaching the gate rapidly.


    Evan looked at the gate and his eyes immediately went toward the statue of a flying beast at the upper middle of gate. Imperial academy was written under the statue of flying beast.


    One of the blackrobed enforcer moved toward a guard and the guard bowed toward the enforcer. "Go, get vice principal for me. Lord Xander has sent a letter to him", the blackrobed enforcer said to the guard. The guard went inside and after sometime a middle aged man returned with him. The middle aged man was ordinary in appearance and there were some strands of white hair mixed with his black hair. A smile was plastered on his face. The guard was following after him respectfully.


    "May I know, what message Lord Xander has sent to me?", he asked the two blackrobed enforcers. Two blackrobed enforcers went down from their horses and bowed toward the vice principal. Aaron also copied their action. "So, this is the vice-principal of Imperial academy. I wonder which level is this guy at? He is not looking like a warrior to me. He is probably a wizard", Evan thought inside his mind.


    One of the blackrobed enforcer bring out a scroll out of his robe and handed it over to the vice-principal. They slightly bowed again toward the vice principal and left together.


    The vice principal opned the scroll and scanned it quickly. Then he looked at Evan and Aaron."So, you are young friend Aaron from Thousand swords know kingdom?", he asked with a smile to Aaron.Aaron nodded and said, "It is nice to meet you vice principal Lewis".


    Lewis nodded with a smile and then he looked toward Evan. "This must be little prince Evan from Thousand swords kingdom", Lewis pretended to be curious.Evan felt annoyed and said "I am not little". Lewis laughed slightly and didn''t say anything. Then he looked toward Aaron again and said, "You must be the the strategist behind Thousand swords king. It is surprising that you agree this easily. Thousand swrd kingdom people are known for their fierce character.


    Treasure can''t be stored in a burning house any way. I can guess that you are following the principle of storing water inside the metal pot rather than storing it inside the earthen pot". There was still a slight smile plastered in his face when he ended his words.


    Aaron could see the true meaning behind these words. Lewis was comparing their Thousand swords kingdom with earthen pot and their Northpeak empire with metal pot. It was like the vice principal was testing their intent toward this matter related to Evan. In reply, Aaron only smiled slightly and said, "I hope you will take care of our prince". Then he said his goodbye to Evan and left.


    Evan entered with Lewis inside and some magnificent buildings came into his view. There was a statue of a heroic looking man at the front of central building and a beautiful fountain behind it. Streams of water were coming out of it and there were not much people in the surrounding. Occasionally their were some young boys and girls who passed by them and they always bowed deeply toward the vice principal who was walking with Evan. Evan could feel the sincerity behind their bowing but he didn''t know whether they were paying genuine respect to a teacher as students or paying respect to expert who is much better in power than themselves.


    Evan followed Lewis to the central building. Central building was a massive three storied building and it was round in shape. There was a old man sitting behind a wooden desk near the entrance to central building. Lewis left after saying the old man to arrange everything for Evan. The old man brought out a large book and asked Evan his details.


    Name-Evan Jackson


    Father-Nathan Jackson


    Mother-Olivia Jackson


    Age-8


    Introduction-Prince of Thousand swords kingdom

 Chapter 59: Bullying

    After process of registration,Evan received a rectangular token.As a student he needed to keep the token everytime.It was like a identity token for students and could be used for accessing various facilities around the academy.The registration elder narrated the use of token briefly.


    "Do you understand?,the elder asked while looking at Evan.


    "Thanks elder,I have learned most of its use",Evan replied and bowed slightly towards the registration elder. The registration elder smiled slightly.Then he ordered one of nearby guard to call the warden of grade one students.


    Some time passed. The guard who went for calling the warden returned.A slightly fat middle aged man was following him. The middle aged man quickly bowed towards the registration elder. He then shifted his gaze to Evan."Is this the new grade one student",he asked to the elder.The elder nodded.Evan left the central building with the slightly fat middle aged man.


    After showing Evan his new room,the warden left the place.Evan went inside.It was a simple room.Room was quite spacious.A simple bed and a pair of chair and table was inside the room.Room was cleaned already.Evan sat down and without worrying about anything,he started his cultivation.His aim was to strengthen wind,thunder and water element to his own cultivation level which was already in Meridian opening realm.As for other two element,earth and fire,he was not that interested.


    Evan closed his eyes.Strands of green appeared inside his mind as he operated the mysterious elemental devouring technique.Strands after strands of green colour appeared above Evan.Wind flow grew rapidly inside the room of Evan.Evan sat there motionlessly. Time went past.When Evan opened his eyes,it was already evening.Evan stood up and took out a ordinary looking ring.


    Ring was pale white in colour.A short sword appeared in his hand out of thin hair.A smile appeared on the face of Evan as he remembered the words of his uncle Aaron.The exact words of Uncle Aaron were like this,


    "Little prince,it is a very precious thing even in Northpeak empire.Never expose this before you become strong.You can put all your precious thing inside this ring.As for how to use this,you can understand the details when you reach Meridian opening realm.So, quickly cultivate and reach Meridian opening realm.I will gift you a powerful weapon after you reach next realm."


    Evan could not help but smile when he recalled how his uncle Aaron tried to act mysterious Infront of him.He was already in Meridian opening realm,so,he could use it easily.As for the ring,it was a spatial ring.It was not something new for Evan.As the devil prince of Eternal Moon kingdom,he had a few spatial rings in his disposal.Those were far more better in quality than this ring.But Evan didn''t complain as he knew this ring would be very useful to him.So,he accepted the ring happily from Aaron.


    Evan tried to channel wind energy from his body to the short sword.Soon,a green glow appeared on the short sword.Evan tried few more time and nodded in satisfaction."Wind energy is completely integrated with my cultivation level now.Now,it is the time for thunder and water.


    But it will not be as easy as wind energy",he thought inside his mind.Then Evan start to practice his movement technique.This time he used wind energy in his legs to increase his movement.Sometime he went left,sometime right, sometime forward,sometime backward. Gradually he lost himself in practice.After sometime his movents began to sped up.If someone was there to watch the scene,he would have stupefied.There were only some extremely blurry movements without any pattern.Such was the essence of technique,Evan was practicing.Only after practicing for three hours,did Evan stopped his practice."Slaughter ghost dance,as expected from this technique,it didn''t disappoint me",Evan thought inside his mind.


    Evan walked out of his room.It was already early night.After a long day,Evan was feeling quite hungry.He went to the dining facility of grade one students.It was a one storied building near the rooms of grade one students.Evan walked to the counter from where everyone was taking their food.Evan observed a little bit.He saw everyone was taking out their student token and then receiving a plate of food from counter. When Evan was thinking of going to fetch the food,he saw a young girl.


    She had long hair and she was wearing a body tight outfit.She also noticed the gaze from Evan. She sized up Evan and a look of disdain appeared on her face.Evan felt quite confused by seeing the disdain for him in her eyes.But he didn''t mind much.He continued to observe the young girl.


    That young girl went to the nearby counter where noone was lining for food.She took out a silver coin and received a plate of food in return from counter.Evan could see the food was much better in quality.Evan looked at the surrounding students who were making a long line to receive food and show look of envy and desire in their eyes.


    "Brother,are you new here?",a boy who had almost equal hight with Evan asked while placing his hand on Evan''s shoulder.Evan turned his head and saw a healthy looking boy looking at him with curiousity.Evan nodded his head.


    "So,you are indeed a new student.I am Fredrick.You can call me Freddy. Brother,what is your name?",the healthy looking boy asked.


    "I am Evan",Evan replied.


    While conversating with Fredrick,Evan understood the entire system.There were people reaching billions in population in entire Northpeak empire.Society was quite complex in Northpeak empire.There were aristocratic families,nobles,clans,upper class and lower class in society.Rich and powerful families only took a small portion of entire population.A large section belonged to middle class and lower class families.So,there were many talented young boys and girls,who had talent but no money to push forward in their cultivation.So, every kingdoms and empires took care of such young talents by providing them some basic facilities of cultivation.Nutrition is important for a healthy body.So, Northpeak emperor had arranged free meal for Imperial academy students.


    Soon,it was the turn of Evan and Fredrick.They received their plates and walked towards the chairs.Suddenly a young boy approached them.Before,Evan could react,the approaching young boy collided with them.The dress of both Fredrick and Evan,drenched completely by the soups.The conversation of Evan and Fredrick stopped abruptly.


    "Freddy,how dare you?You knock out my food.Buy me another plate.Otherwise,bear the consequences",the boy yelled angrily.All colour drained out from the face of Fredrick.But Evan felt malicious intention from the boy infront of him.He felt anger boiling within him.Without thinking much,he threw his plate full of foods,toward the face of boy who was yelling on top of his lungs.

 Chapter 60: Fighting in the practice ground

    Everyone looked at the scene dumbly.Some of the students started to have a sympathizing look on their faces and mocking expression appeared on some of their faces,but Evan''s action shocked all of them.


    "You bastard,you dare",A enraged sound came from the mouth of the student who had collided with Evan and Freddie.Evan looked at him coldly.


    "Evan,you shouldn''t have done that,Roland is from royalty,he will never let it go", Freddie spoke in a low voice."I don''t care",Evan said without looking at Freddie.Evan was feeling quite enraged in his mind.It is the first time sometime like this happened to him.


    "I will kill you little bastard",Roland punched toward Evan.Evan dodged easily the incoming punch.Before he could retaliate against Roland,voice of a youth appeared from some distance.


    "Roland,you can''t fight here.It is against rule.But you can ask him to fight in practice ground.There you can unleash yourself fully".Evan looked toward the source of voice.He saw a elegant youth who had almost same height as him.There were four students behind him and they were behaving like how subordinates behaved infont of their master.


    "Thanx my lord fifth prince,I will listen to your advice",Roland had a fawning look while he said this to the fifth prince.A mocking smile appeared on the face of Evan seeing the fawning look of Roland.


    After speaking with the fifth prince,Rolance gazed at Evan and his anger flared up when saw the mocking look on the face of Evan.


    "Little bastard of Thousand swords kingdom,do you dare to fight me",he shouted loudly.The gaze of Evan grew colder by listening the words of Roland.He could never forgive anyone who dare to insult his parents.


    "Why don''t I dare.Although it is a pity that I have to fight against a dog",Evan sneered.


    Roland almost blew up himself by his anger."Then come to practice ground now.I will be waiting there for you",he angrily shouted and leave the area alone.After they left, Freddie gave a towel to Evan.Evan wiped the bits of food scattered across his dress.


    "Evan,how can you be so reckless.It is your first time here and you have already offended someone from royalty.Moreover,Roland was supported by fifth prince",Freddie said to Evan.There was concern in his eyes.Evan calmed down a little bit seeing the concerned tone of Freddie.


    "I don''t care if he is from royalty.Being a royalty is not big deal.It is not like I am trying to cause trouble but I will never let go anyone who provokes me first",Evan replied at the end of his voice his voice was slightly cold.


    "Can you guide me to the practice ground",Evan looked at Freddie.


    "Can you tell me your cultivation level?You seems younger than me", Freddie asked in a worried tone.


    "Don''t worry.My fist is enough to deal with him",Evan replied but he avoided telling about his cultivation level."So,can you now guide me",Evan asked.Freddie nodded and signaled Evan to follow him.


    "Freddie,wait for us",four students who were friends with Freddie joined with them from behind.Soon after the fifth prince who was standing nearby,left the area of food counters and followed after Evan and others.Many students went after him.Afterall which child would not want to watch such a fight.It involved a royalty after all.People from royal family were the highest echelon of society and it didn''t change inside the Imperial academy.


    Practice ground was very close to the dining facility of grade one students.When Evan reached with his group,there was already a crowd.In the centre there was a grassy field and Roland was standing in the middle of it.A vicious look appeared on his face when he saw Evan."This guy is thinking too highly of himself",Evan thought inside his mind.


    He walked toward centre unhurriedly.The gathered students gave way to him."Be careful", Freddie shouted from behind.


    "Are you ready?",Evan asked indifferently as soon as he arrived the centre of practice ground.Roland was dumbfounded for a while by the challenge of Evan.It was him who wanted to show up his talent infront of crowd by humiliating Evan but now Evan first challenged him,as if it was no big deal.He became extremely furius.He shouted angrily,"Just you wait little bastard.I will break your limbs in a while".


    A commotion appeared among the crowd.


    "This new brat is crazy.He is angering Roland on purpose .Don''t he know prince Roland has a high grade magical weapon?",a student sneered from the crowd."This brat is too crazy.He dares to offend a prince", another one added from side.


    "Look,fifth prince has also appeared.Even he can''t ignore this.Prince Roland is a follower of him",someone shouted from behind the crowd.Everyone looked behind and saw the group of fifth prince.All the students made way for him hurriedly."You can start",the fifth prince looked toward Roland.


    "Little bastard,preapre yourself",Roland growled and threw a punch toward Evan.Evan dodged easily by moving his head to the right side.He quickly threw a left hand punch toward the face of Roland.The punch was extremely quick and it landed squarely on the face of Roland.Roland flew some distance away by the impact of punch.Everyone stunned by looking at the scene infront of them.


    Soon a furious roar came from Roland,"You bastard,I will rip you to shreads".He stood up and a sword apeared in his hand.The sword was pure white in colour.Roland channeled his elemental energy into the sword and sword was glowed with crimson red colour.Then he rushed toward Evan and swung his sword at his waist.


    Evan backstepped quickly.Then he started to move forward.His steps were like the movement of ghosts.Sometime quick, sometime slow,like a etheral spirit playing in the night.He appeared behind Roland quickly and thrust his palm outward.Roland caught off-guard and coughed out a mouthful of blood.Before he could move again,Evan reached near him again and threw a kick from behind.Roland staggered forward and crashed heavily on ground.Evan moved toward Roland again.But before he could do anything,a sound came from a distance,"Stop immediately".

 Chapter 61: Punishment

    Evan didn''t stop at all.He reached Roland quickly who was rolling on ground and stepped on him with one foot."Stop",this time it was fifth prince who shouted from a distance.Evan looked at the fifth prince who had already lose his cool and sneered.Then he again focused his gaze on Roland.


    "You are a mere dog,yet you dare to humiliate my parents.I will make you pay for it",Evan spoke coldly and soon a bonechililling sound came from the centre of practice ground.


    "Kacha,Kacha",the sound of breaking of bones could be heard."Ahhh",a miserable shriek came from Roland as if he was a pig being slaughtered and he fainted after making the sound.Evan withdrew his foot and stood calmly by the side.Everyone looked at the scene in disbelief and only after some time they managed to speak.A commotion broke out in the ground immediately.


    "Whoa,prince Roland is defeted.This brat is surely crazy.He dare to injure a prince from royalty.Fifth prince will never let him go", students started to discuss among themselves.Evan stood there calmly and listened the discussion of students.


    Soon,a figure came moving quickly toward the practice ground."Look,it is warden Swann,he will surely take away this brat for punishment.Afterall noone can act toward a prince like this", another round of discussion started among students.Evan looked toward warden who was moving toward him quickly."So,his name is Swann",Evan murmured inside his mind.


    Swann reached quickly and he stopped near the lying Roland.He placed his hand on body of Roland and his face grew grim rapidly.


    "Why didn''t you stop earlier when I told you to stop",Swann looked toward Evan.


    "And why should I stop",Evan calmly looked toward Swann.


    "You",Swann became speechless for a moment by the question of Evan."You can''t do this even though you are a prince.Minor injuries are accepted but you acted cruelly toward prince Roland.Come with me to meet vice principal",Swann said to Evan.He was a little bit angry.Afterall he would be held accountable as it was happened under his supervision.Then Swann lifted the unconscious Roland and left the practice ground quickly.


    "Evan,you are...you are a prince?", Freddie asked in a stuttering voice.Evan nodded in reply.


    "Then,why are you standing with us in free token line?", Freddie asked again.There was doubt in his mind.If Evan was a prince,why would he need to stand in line for food?


    Evan smiled slightly.He had a good impression toward Freddie."Food is food.It doesn''t matter whether it is paid or free",Evan smiled slightly.By now everyone had already learned the identity of Evan as prince.But they didn''t know about his kingdom.


    Do you know,from which kingdom he come from? students started to discuss among themselves."He is the sole prince of Thousand swords kingdom",one of the student who stood with the group of fifth prince replied.A great discuss started among the present students after the disclosure.


    Evan was already paying attention to the group of fifth prince.With the level of intelligence Evan possessed,he had already sorted out the mastermind behind this incident.So,he was closely watching the group of fifth prince.Not everyone following fifth prince was acting servile to him.The man who disclosed the identity of Thousand swords kingdom was one of them,who seemed not servile towards fifth prince.Even fifth prince was behaving slightly polite towards him.


    It was only after ten minutes,Swann appeared again in practice ground.Crowd was yet to disperse as everyone wanted very much to know what would happen to Evan now that he heavily injured a prince.But to everyone''s surprise,Swann didn''t disclose anything.He only left with Evan silently from practice ground.


    "Wait, senior brother Swann",a voice drifted out from behind and Swann turned back to see the source of voice.It was fifth prince.


    "Is there anything you need,fifth prince",Swann asked.


    "You must ensure he get severe punishment for his impudence.He should be imprisoned atleast for one year to atone for his conduct",fifth prince said coldly.His words sounded like he was ordering Swann.


    "You have no authority to say me what to do.Furthermore,what will be his punishment,you are in no place to say anything.Don''t think that,I don''t know who is truly behind today''s incident.You better not go overboard",Swann spat out angrily.He didn''t give any face to fifth prince at all.Evan looked at fifth prince coldly.Killing intent appeared inside his mind but he supressed it."Someone is thinking too highly of himself",Evan said while looking at the fifth prince.There was a mocking expression on his face.The face of fifth prince darkened immediately.Uncontrollable fury appeared in his eyes and he looked at Evan poisonously.He clenched his fist tightly but didn''t say anything in the end.Swann left with Evan.


    Swann took Evan to a secluded area behind central building.Although it was night,Evan could see everything easily.After crossing some distance,he saw a simple single storied house.There were not any guards in their way.There were only trees,who were accompaining the night silently.


    "Door is open.Come indide",When they reached infront of the door,a voice came from the house.Swann reached out his hand and pushed open the doors.There were only some wooden chairs inside the room.Evan didn''t find anything other than chairs.There was a person sitting on a chair in the centre.


    Swann bowed slightly towards the vice principal.Vice principal nodded at him and gazed at Evan."Evan,it is only your first day.Yet,you have already created such a ruckus.Do you know how grave the injuries of Roland is?He will need at least three months to recover even after providing top quality healing medicines".


    He should not talk bad about my parents.Moreover,he was attacking viciously from the start.For such a opponent,how can I show leniency?",Evan replied without weavering slightly.


    The vice principal dismissed Swann from his room.After Swann left,he again started to talk with Evan.I have to give some punishments to you.Otherwise,it will not be solved.You have to understand that some work can easily be done by mind.Power is not always important.You can learn lessons from the incident of your recent fight.True mastermind didn''t do anything personally.Yet you became guilty of breaking the laws of academy.Think about it properly.Use your brain sometime.You can attend classes of wisdom hall to learn about the use of your brain properly".


    "Will you co-operate with us for punishment?We only have to show them that you are being punished",the vice principal tried to persuade Evan.


    "What will be the punishment",Evan asked."You will be detained in a closed room for half a month.I think everyone will be satisfied if a eight year old boy will be confined for half a month.You can do whatever you want there except leaving the place for fifteen days."


    "I can only agree if I get some books from library",Evan demanded.The vice principal looked at Evan strangely."Such a interesting child,he is not flustered at all by the fact that he is going to be detained for fifteen days.Instead he is using this chance to demand some books in exchange",he thought inside his mind.

 Chapter 62: Grand rox world

    "You can choose books from any section of library except the profound technique section", the vice principal said solemnly. Evan didn''t object to this as he was never interested in the magic techniques of Imperial academy.


    He had already spent some time in this world and had gained basic knowledge regarding many matters throughout many conversations and reading books in the library of Sylvia clan. Magical techniques were life blood of any kingdom or empire in this world. Everyone desired the powerful techniques which could increase their battle prowess. So, Evan could understand why vice principal barred him from freely accessing the profound technique section in library.


    Evan reached the entrance of library building with vice principal. Night was dark but it couldn''t impede his vision. It was a separate building located behind the central building of Imperial academy. Evan saw many armoured guards infront of the library building. There were not a lot of guards inside the campus of academy but there were many of them guarding the entrance to library building. From this, one could tell the importance given to magical techniques.


    Evan and the vice principal entered the library building. The guards were standing there like statues. Their quiteness was giving compliments to the silent dark night. They didn''t even bow when they saw the vice principal.Evan felt slightly strange but didn''t bother to think about it.


    Evan saw a oldman who was dozing off in a distance. He was sitting on a simple looking wooden chair. Looking at the old man, Evan sensed a unfathomable aura within his frail looking body. Evan always believed in his accute sense which was a innate ability of his soul. "This old man must be a powerful expert of Northpeak empire", Evan thought inside his mind.


    The vice principal bowed slightly towards the old man and then led Evan to second floor. There were a large collection of books arranged in wooden racks. Eyes of Evan lit up after seeing the large collection. He quickly started scanning the books and scrolls with his eyes.


    ''History of Northpeak kingdom'', boring...


    ''How to tame magical beasts'', not interested..


    ''Different way to use inscription'', keep it.


    ''Are gods really exist'', throw this book outside...


    ''A comprehensive study on magical beasts'', keep it...


    ''How to identify a devil cultivator'', keep it.


    ''10 basic etiquettes of noblemen'', useless...


    Evan scanned through many scrolls and books and finally choose fifteen books. Then he left with vice principal.


    Next day, the matter regarding the fight between Evan and Roland was known to entire Imperial academy. The vice-principal declared the punishment given to Evan infront of all grade one students. Likewise, everyone became aware of his identity as the sole prince of Thousand swords kingdom.


    Many of grade one students, came to admire the strength of Evan. Even with his low cultivation, he managed to beat prince Roland who was a Meridian opening realm student and had a powerful weapon. Such a feat gained him admiration from everyone.


    Inside a room, Evan was reading a book. It was very quite inside the room. The only sound was coming from turning of pages. Obviously, it was a small room. It was located near the secluded house of vice principal. The vice principal had arranged this for security purpose.


    Evan was quite happy with this arrangement. He could easily read witout any disturbance. He didn''t know, how much commotion he had already made outside. His eyes were constantly scanning across the pages of books. He was reading a book called A comprehensive study on various magical beasts.


    ''Giant ape, a type of ancient magical beast.It''s entire body was covered with thick black hair. It has a burly looking large body and it was a earth attributed magical beast. They can only be found in the depth of Northern mountain range. It was a solitary magical beast.It''s nature was violent and loved to battle most'', Evan read through the various interesting informations related to magical beasts. A few hours passed quickly. He put down the book he was reading.


    Evan stood up and do some stretching.Then he looked outside from the square shaped window. Two guards were chatting outside and they were talking about their families. Evan lose interest after some time and again brought his focus on books.


    He scanned through the books and finally choose a old looking thin book. ''An introduction of vast world'' was written on top of the book. This book piqued the interst of Evan and he started to read the first page.


    Evan always wanted to know more about this world. He always wanted to find out the distance between this world and their homeland, Eternal Moon world. Evan kept reading the book with interest. It took less than one hour to finish the book. He was blessed with eidetic memory. So, every information was remembered by him accurately.


    This world was known as Grand rox world.World was vast and it had three enormous continents. Northpeak empire was a part of Greencloud continent. Southern part of this world was covered with a endless water body. It was called Choatic ocean. Among the three continents,only one continent was located at the southern part of world. It was also the largest continent of Grandrox world. The name of largest continent was Clearsky continent.In the northern part of Grandrox world, there were two continents. One was Greencloud continent and another one was Whitemist continent. Whitemist continent took the western part of continent. All the westernmost part of world was completely covered by the enormous Choatic Ocean.


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside a room of grade one students, two students were sitting on wooden chairs. There was a bed infront of them and they were currently sitting while facing the wooden bed. A young man was lying on top of the bed. His whole body was covered with wooden bamboo sticks except his face and legs.


    "Roland, you don''t need to worry. I have already send messages to my mother.In two months, there will be the annual hunting competition. Every students will go to the forest surrounding the Northeast mountain.So, let that bastard be happy for another two months", one of the student spoke. His voice was sinister. "Has my grand uncle got the message?", the youth who was lying on top of the bed asked.

 Chapter 63: The Art of Inscription

    Evan had no sense of time inside the small room.Only when night approached,did his concentration break.Evan stood up and stretched his muscles a bit.His gaze drifted toward outside.From the little window,he gazed toward the setting sun.Light was fading away in a speed visible to eyes,paving the way for darkness.


    Evan gazed at the sky untill the sun completely faded away.Then he sit down again and closed his eyes.He operated the ancient element devouring technique and breathed in a certain rhythm.In his conciousness, multicolored strands started to appear.He observed various strands carefully and found out the the strands which were glowing with faint blue light.He tried to guide the blue strand inside his body.


    Time was like the flowing drops of water which trickled down in a pace that was neither slow nor speed.Thin strands of blue colour started to appear above the head of Evan gradually.Evan continued like this without caring about the passing time.Moisture content inside the room grew gradually.


    After a unknown amount of time,Evan opened his eyes.His blackrobe was wet already without his notice.He retrieved a dry pair from his spatial ring which he received from his uncle Aaron and put it on.A smile appeared on his little face.


    "Getting the reward of your hard labour was one of the best feeling.It took very less time to sense water element than wind element.In less than a single night,I have managed to reach the middle level of element sensing realm.How satisfying",Evan murmured happily.


    There was a coarse wooden bed in a corner.


    Evan retrieved a silk cloth from his spatial ring and slept on it.Being held inside a room for fifteen days was no big deal to Evan because he was always prepared.Inside his spatial ring, he had stored clothes and bed material.He had also prepared foods for him within it.He had stored enough food for him incase he had to venture into forest for training.


    Evan felt asleep quickly.It was a dreamless night for him.Night passed silently.A knocking sound forced him to open his eyes.


    "It is already morning.I wonder how much time I have fallen asleep",Evan murmured and walked towards the door.After opening the door,he felt pleasantly surprised.Because his uncle Aaron and uncle Ekon was standing infront of his door.Evan invited them to come inside.


    But neither of them bothered to go inside the small room."Little prince,come with me.You don''t need to stay here any longer.They even dare to detain you.Now that it has come to this,they can''t blame our Thousand swords kingdom for not giving them face or for not obeying the imperial edict",Aaron looked at Evan with concern.Evan saw a trace of concern even in the face of Ekon.He felt touched.


    "Uncle,no need to worry about me.I am doing fine.The thing you have gifted me is very useful in such conditions",Evan replied and smiled at Aaron.Then he smiled at Ekon also.


    "Little brat,no need to put on a brave show infront of us.


    These guys are going too far by detaining you.Come with us.I will take you out of academy.You don''t have to go through this detainment",Ekon said with a commanding tone.


    "Uncle I have already given my promise to the vice principal.It will be no problem here",Evan replied.


    "How can you give such a promise!",Aaron looked at Evan.Evan had a determined look on his face and Aaron didn''t say anything after seeing the determination in the eyes of Evan.But he still had a worried expression on his face.


    "Ha..haha,You don''t need to worry about Evan.A real man most overcome storm and rains to go further in his life",Ekon placed a hand on the shoulders of Aaron.


    "Little prince you must take care yourselves.There will be a training season held on northeast mountains at the end of month.Don''t venture deep inside.Sometime human heart is more vicious than a animal.Be wary of any sneak attack from the students of Blackridge kingdom",Aaron said solemnly.


    "Little Evan, Don''t forget to come to my place,if you face any danger.Your uncle,I am not a weakling.I will see if anyone dare to bully you in my presence",Ekon said and left with Aaron.


    Aaron and Ekon left but they missed the faint gleam that appeared on the face of Evan.


    "Great,I must not miss this opportunity.I can finally roam free in this little world.It is almost eight years after that day.I will build my force slowly and search for the devils who managed to escape that day",Evan thought inside his mind.His eyes were burning with excitement.After sometime Evan calmed down.


    "I must properly utilize each moment of time I have",Evan thought inside his mind.He scanned all the books which he had borrowed from the library.He had already finished three books he had borrowed from library.Now he was left with twelve books to finish.He choose a book which had a cover made up of leather.The name of the book was written in a simple manner-An introduction to inscription.The book had witnessed countless summers which could be seen from the yellowish pages.


    "The way of heaven is mysterious.Nature is only one of its simplest manifestation.Seeing the heaven as it is and comprehending the will of nature is not something which every men can do.Only the people who are blessed with the spirit energy can observe some simple concepts of heaven",Evan read the introduction and deeply attracted by its profoundness.His conciousness started to merge in the depth of words gradually.


    "Body of human is the gift of nature.It is made up of five heavenly elements of nature.Inside the body resides the soul which is manifestation of a wisp of heaven.A powerful soul gives birth to spirit energy.Through spirit energy,one can understand the obscure language of heaven.To make simple concepts of nature to appear on a physical object is the great art of Inscription",the book started with an introduction to spirit energy and the mind of Evan was already pulled inside the book by it''s profoundness.

 Chapter 64: A sudden epiphany

    ''The field of Inscription is vast.It ranges from magical weapon inscription to array inscription.A inscription master can draw magical diagrams on weapons or other objects.They can draw magical diagrams only after they gain insight on the related elements''.


    Evan read the book with full concentration.Their were not many content inside the book but Evan felt satisfied with the depth of content.He was always interested in the art of inscription but never got a proper starting point.Now this book provided him with some of much needed knowledge.Evan liked it despite the lack of details in it.


    After reading the book,Evan closed his eyes.He relaxed his mind and started to concentrate.His conciousness spread out to the surrounding.The familiar multicolored strands appeared in his vision."Elements are the simple manifestation of heaven.To draw magical diagrams,one first have to comprehend the elemental laws with his spirit energy.Awaken your spirit,see the heaven with it",the majestic words ringed inside the mind of Evan.


    Evan gradually lost his awareness about the surrounding.He entered into a wonderous state where his mind became one with his soul.Evan never got into such a close contact with his soul.He could feel his body which appeared like a empty shell to him.Inside his body,a fist sized ball was glowing with whitish glow.It was his royal devil soul which was glowing brightly.


    His conciousness merged with the soul.It was the first time Evan felt how vast and how powerful his soul was.His conciousness then surged toward outside.He saw the familiar multicoloured starands all around him.He particularly attracted toward strands which were glowing with black colour.He also felt attraction towards strands with blue colour.Beside these two colours,there were also green strands and yellow strands but Evan didn''t felt any attraction towards them.


    He started to observe the strands.


    Infront of him,black and blue strands glow more brightly.Blue strands were like flexible threads, moving around like agile snakes.Black strands were like all devouring beasts, suppressing all other strands around it.


    Time passed by like the flowing water.Evan was sitting inside the small room like a unmovable statue.After an uncertain amount of time passed,he opened his eyes slowly.His eyes turned pitch black for a while.Then gradually his eyes regained natural colour.


    ''Gulu'',before Evan could take stock of situation around him,he heard a sound coming from his belly.He took out some dry rations and wolfed down these quickly.He still couldn''t satisfy his burning stomach.He walked out of room."Excuse me uncles,Can I get some roasted meat?",Evan requested the guards.Evan was never a child who behave improperly to anyone.


    Smile appeared on the face of the middle-aged guards.They had already knew about the identity of Evan as the prince of Thousand swords kingdom.They agreed readily as they had no reason to not comply with the request of Evan.They were also instructed to listen to the requests of Evan by the vice principal.


    One of the guard left to fetch roasted meat for Evan.Before he left,Evan handed over a gold coin to him and instructed him to buy some of the good quality roasted meat for all three of them.The guard left happily with the gold coin in his hand.


    Evan started a conversation with the another remaining guard.


    "Uncle,Can you tell me your name?",Evan asked.


    "Prince,my name is Joe",the guard smiled toward Evan.The guard had a good impression towards Evan from his earlier conversations.


    "Uncle Joe,can you tell me which day is today",Evan asked this question in a low tone.No matter what,this is a awkward question.


    A baffling look appeared on the face of guard.With a smile he replied,"It is the 10th day of the month".


    "What,this is already 10th day!",Evan blurted out.The middle aged guard looked at Evan with a odd look."Is this kid get some of his screw loosed while living inside the room",he thought inside his mind.


    But Evan didn''t give any attention towards the odd look of the guard.Now he was feeling extremely surprised by the fact that it was already 10th day of the month.


    "I have joined the academy on 5th day of the month.It was the seventh day when I have started my cultivation season.It means I have sat down for three days straight in my recent cultivation",Evan exclaimed inside his mind.


    "Just what happened to me? Don''t tell me,I have entered the state of enlightenment  which can be achieved very rarely by a cultivator!",Evan exclaimed again inside his mind.He felt incredulous by his own idea.


    There was a reason for Evan to be excited this much.State of enlightenment was something which every cultivator yearned for in this world.It was something which can only be achieved by stroke of luck.No,any other way was possible for this matter.From his condition of sitting straight for three days without any awareness of the surrounding,Evan deduced that he had entered the state of enlightenment.


    Evan looked at the guard again who was looking at him with a strange look.Evan chuckled slightly."Uncle Joe,what is your rank inside the Northpeak army?"


    "I am merely a vice captain of city guards but it has been two years since I have joined the Imperial academy.It is more pieceful and I love my work here.Although there is no promotion,there is also no pressure here",the middle aged guard replied smilingly.Evan could tell he was really happy from his expression.


    "Then Uncle,do you know what is the highest cultivation level of the most powerful cultivators inside Northpeak empire?",Evan asked smilingly.


    "There is a rumor that grand elder of Northpeak empire is at peak of Nascent soul transformation realm.But there are also ancestoral palace of Northpeak empire and the guardian beast of Northpeak empire.No one can tell if anyone has entered the legendary elemental manifestation realm",the middle aged guard replied.There was reverence in his eyes as he talked about the most powerful cultivators in the Northpeak empire.


    Such was the prestige of powerful cultivators,in the world of cultivation.Power trumped over everything here.

 Chapter 65: Tremendous increase in ability

    "I have always thought this planet as a remotely located planet in some distant corner of a starfield.But it seems like it is not the case",Evan pondered inside his mind after listening to the middle aged guard.


    Elemental manifestation realm warriors were on a completely different league than other lower realm experts as they had some acheivemets in comprehending laws of heaven and earth.Now that there were chances of existence of such experts in Northpeak empire,Evan couldn''t take Northpeak empire lightly.


    "I will use this chance of going into Northeast mountain as the means of my escape.I can only develope myself properly in the wild.It will be more convenient to build my power there.I can send a secret message to Sylvia clan which can lessen their worry",Evan only took a moment to take the decision.Then he resumed his conversation with the middle aged guard again.


    The middle aged guard who went to fetch roasted meat returned after some time.Evan received his share and went inside his small room.He wolfed down the roasted meat quickly and patted his belly in satisfaction after finishing his portion.


    Evan sat down again after doing a bit of stretching exercise.He very much wanted to know if he had gained anything from the state of enlightenment.


    Evan closed his eyes and calmed his mind.He could feel his soul more clearly than before.He spread his soul conciousness to outside.He saw the two guards eating leisurely while talking to each other.Then he moved past them.His soul conciousness rapidly expanded outward.


    Evan was incomparably excited in his heart when his conciousness moved toward the round building which was the main official building of Imperial academy.He could observe the registration elder who was still sitting there in the place of registration.His soul conciousness moved past the old registration elder and covered the water mountain.Then he tried to observe further and he couldn''t expand his soul conciousness beyond the water fountain.He tried again but failed to see any farther than the fountain.


    Evan retrieved his soul conciousness and opened his eyes.A wide grin appeared on his  face.He was never so much excited before.His soul conciousness could cover three times of more area than his previous capacity.Only by increasing cultivation realm,one could raise his ability of soul conciousness.For example,Aaron who was in core formation realm could only feel the changes around three metre of his body.Using the soul to observe the surrounding could only be achieved in Nascent soul formation realm.More over,no cultivator of nascent soul formation realm could match the current distance that Evan could cover with his soul conciousness.So,Evan was incomparably excited because it was a qualitative leap in his ability.


    Evan noticed a strange fact when he used his soul consciousness earlier,he could observe glowing white light in the body of every living organisms when his soul conciousness covered them.He felt thrilled by this newfound ability.He was very much eager to explore this newfound ability.


    Actually noone even in his Hendrickson family knew the true abilities of royal devil soul.They all knew royal devil soul was very powerful but to what extent noone knew.Evan was gradually discovering the true power of royal devil soul.He focused his mind again and spread his soul conciousness to the surrounding.


    He found numerous white glows in his vision.Some were glowing weakly and some were glowing strongly.There were also different sized white glow.The larger mass of white glow belonged to two guards who were outside the small room.Evan tried to focus on the weakly glowing small sized white dots.


    He carefully observed the weakly glowing dots.He saw a army of ants who were moving in a single line.Evan could never have noticed such tiny organisms before,but now with the help of his newfound ability,he could observe even such tiny organisms.His heart boiled with excitement.


    Evan had already knew what the tiny glowing dots were.These were the souls of ants.Evan guessed the reason behind different sized white glows.According to difference in cultivation realms,size of white glows may vary.Because stronger organisms possessed stronger souls compared to organisms weaker than them.The two middle-aged guards had bigger glowing mass compared to the tiny glowing dots of ants.Their soul level had such a disparity as ants had no cultivation strength where as two middle-aged guards were in profound transformation realm.


    While observing the small army of ants,Evan thought up a idea.He had already possessed the ability to kill his opponents who were in same realm as him by confusing their minds.But there was a distance limit in his soul attacking capacity.


    Previously he could only separate a tiny strand of his soul which could confuse the mind of enemy.But as his compatibility with his soul grew now,Evan wanted to test out a soul attack now which could directly injure the soul of enemies.


    Evan focused his mind on his soul.He could feel the existence of his soul more clearly now.He tried to separate a small shard from his vast soul.Previously,he could only separate a tiny shard of his soul to confuse the mind of enemies and it was very taxing to his body.


    He focused all his attention on his soul and tried separating a small part of his soul.He felt a little pain in his mind but he gritted his teeth and endured it.A small part of his soul got separated and Evan could felt a sharp pain in his mind.Such a small loss of soul was negligible to Evan as such small amount could be recovered after resting properly.


    He tried to change the shape of the divided soul part.He envelopes the divided part of his soul with his powerful soul conciousness and molded it into the shape of a tiny spear.Then he pushed it at the glowing dots which belonged to the army of ants.The spear shaped soul part collided with some of the glowing dots.Soon,two of those glowing dots disappeared from his vision and Evan focused his eyes on the army of ants.


    Two of the ants were not moving now as they lie on the ground motionlessly.There was nothing wrong with their physical appearance but their soul completely vanished.A smile crept up to the lips of Evan."Soul attack successfull",he murmured.

 Chapter 66: Mastery in the new technique

    Evan named his newfound technique as Soul detection technique. He was very much interested in this newfound ability. It could accurately locate a soul no matter how tiny or how weak the soul was. With this newfound technique, he could accurately target the soul of his enemies.


    Even if a enemy managed to evade his physical attacks, he could still target the enemy with his soul attack.


    He was already successful in his first soul attack. So, Evan tried to perfect his soul attack further. Previously, his attack destroyed the souls of some tiny ants,but Evan didn''t want such wide impact. He was aiming for precision and accuracy in his attacks. Previously he molded his soul shard into a small spear.But now he was planning to create something more small which could directly pierce through soul of a single ant.


    Evan took a quick nap to recover his soul. He slept soundly for four hours and after it he started his practice again. This time he tried to divide a soul mass which was smaller compared to the previous soul part.Smaller the soul part meant lesser the pressure to his mind and body. Evan knew it well.So,he decided to strive for more efficient use of his soul.


    Actually if Evan was in nascent soul formation realm, he could use his soul power as much as he wanted. But it was not possible to use his soul freely without reaching nascent soul formation realm.


    Evan was a exception, noone other than him could use their soul without reaching nascent soul realm. Soul conciousness was exclusive for those strong cultivators who were atleast in Nascent soul formation realm.


    Evan focused his mind on his soul. After attaining the previous enlightenment state, he became more familiar with his soul. He could feel his soul was more powerful than the middle-aged guards who were still gossiping outside the small room. Those guards were at profound transformation realm. It meant his soul was more powerful than a profound transformation realm expert despite his original cultivation realm of meridian opening realm. Evan was gradually discovering how wonderful his royal devil soul was.


    Evan focused his mind and tried to separate a smaller soul mass compared to his previous time. A smaller soul part divided from his soul and Evan felt a piercing pain for some moment. He immediately covered this smaller soul part with his soul conciousness and tried to mold it into the shape of a spear. He tried hard and the tiny soul part started to change its appearance. But before he could arrange the tiny soul part into the shape of a tiny spear, it got blasted and dispersed.


    Concentration of Evan broke and he opened his eyes. He didn''t stop despite his failure. He didn''t take rest either. Such negligible amount of lose to his soul was not much of a concern


    to him.


    He again focused his mind and pulled out another tiny part of his soul. He tried to forge it into the shape of a spear again but the tiny soul part got blasted again and dispersed. Evan didn''t lose his confidence and repeated the process again and again. It was only in his fourth attempt that he managed to form a tiny soul spear.


    By now he was feeling exhausted. Although lose to his soul was negligible but it still exhausted his body and mind. He quickly fell asleep again. This time it only took him three hour to recover his body and mind.


    Evan started his practice again with full spirit. He tried to condense more shorter soul spears which could penetrate even the tiny soul of a ant. If he could acheive this, his proficiency in soul attack would increase.Evan started his practice again. He failed again and again in decreasing the size of soul spear.But he didn''t felt any discouragement. After taking rest and revitalizing his body and mind he continued his practice.


    .....


    In the south corner of Imperial academy, stood a solitary building. The building was small in size. It was a one storied building with a unadorned appearance. Environment was filled with lush green vegetation and the atmosphere surrounding the building felt serene. There was a small courtyard infront of the plain building. Currently two wooden chairs were placed on the middle of the the courtyard. Two person were sitting on the chair and talking leisurely.


    "Lewis, sorry for the trouble. You have to pretend a lot to deceive everyone in academy", the person who was sitting on the left side chair spoke.


    "Commander, you are my life saviour. This much work amounts nothing to me", the person who was sitting on the right side chair spoke humbly. If Evan would be here, he could have immediately recognized the person sitting on the right side chair. He was Lewis, the vice principal of Imperial academy. Currently he was speaking humbly to the person sitting infront of him.


    "How is the little brat of Thousand swords kingdom?", the person sitting on the left side chair questioned again.


    "He had stirred trouble the day he came to the Imperial academy. So, I have to detain him for breaking the law. I have arranged a place for his detainment nearby my house", Lewis replied.


    Then the person to whom Lewis adressed as commander asked him some other details about Evan.Then after telling him to ensure the safety of Evan, he disappeared from the sight of Lewis.


    After disappearing from the sight of Lewis that person reappeared in the sky above the building where Lewis stayed. He scanned the surrounding and flew toward the small room where Evan was cultivating. He scanned the small room with his spiritual sense. A slight frown appeared on his calm face. "Strange, I can not see the cultivation of this little brat. Moreover, why a little brat who is only a eight year old child, meditating so deeply?", he murmured.


    "Nathan,where have you disappeared? Little one of yours is already eight year old", that mysterious person sighed and disappeared again within the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 67: A stubborn will to learn the magical art of Inscription

    Evan didn''t have any clue about anyone spying on him. He was practicing relentlessly to master his newfound ability. He had a feeling that this technique would be very helpful for him in his upcoming battles. So, he was very persistent in his training despite the occasional failures.


    Days passed by like the swift wind. It was already the fourteenth day from the start of Evan''s stay in the small room. There was only one day left for completion of his detainment.


    Evan was sitting crosslegged on the centre of the small room. His eyes were closed and he was still trying to refine the soul attacking technique. His face was slightly pale as the result of overconsumption of soul. But without taking rest he was still persisting in his attempt.


    He separated a very tiny part from his soul. This part was a lot smaller compared to the part which he separated in his earliest attempt. He covered this part with his soul conciousness and tried to compress into a very small spear. Sweat drops started to appear in his face due to his continuous use of soul conciousness. The tiny soul part turned to a very small spear and a smile appeared on the face of Evan. It was the smile of satisfaction,a result of his persistence.


    "Ha..ha..ha, it is a success", Evan punched the air in excitement. "Finally, I have managed to conjure a soul spear little enough to penetrate even the tiniest ant. It consumed a very little amount of soul and I can manage to create a lot of them without tiring my mind", he thought inside his mind. A smile appeared on his face unconsciously when he thought about the possibility of creating a lot of soul spears without tiring his mind.


    Evan was already tired from his training. So, he decided to rest properly this time. He was already very familiar with the two middle-aged guards who were assigned to guard him. After his earlier request for roasted meat, Evan was always sending them to fetch some good quality food. He opened his door and walked towards the guards. He handed over a gold coin as usual and one of the guards left to fetch food.


    Evan waited for his return while talking with the remaining guard. After half an hour, the guard came back with roasted meat. Evan went back to his room after taking his portion of meat. This time it was the meat of a lamb and his appetite went to the peak by it''s sweet aroma. He quickly devoured the roasted lamb without missing the bones and fell into a deep sleep swiftly.


    Evan woke up only after he felt his cheek was burning by the bright sun light. It was already the morning of next day and today was the day for him to walk out from this small room. Evan decided not to stay any longer in this room which had such a little space. He walked out of his room after collecting his belongings. He left directly after saying goodbye to both of the middle-aged guards.


    Evan came back to the residential area of grade one students. It was late morning and the residential area was looking empty as most of the students had left for practicing their martial arts in the practice ground. He entered his room and tidied the place. Then he sat crosslegged on his bed and tried to observe the activities of grade one students with his soul conciousness.


    Evan was quite curious towards the wisdom hall of imperial academy. He had already collected informations related to different halls of Imperial academy. There were sword hall, wisdom hall,beast taming hall, alchemy hall and weapon refinement hall in the Imperial academy.


    Different hall represented different professions and trained people in specific skills or profession. What surprised Evan the most was the absence of any formation hall in Imperial academy.


    Evan felt surprise because despite being a large empire, Northpeak Imperial academy lacked a specific hall which could teach magical formations to students. But after thinking about the memories that Cerberus showed him about the apocalyptic battle, the confusion of Evan cleared instantly.


    "No wonder, there was no one teaching magical formation technique in the Imperial academy.


    Magical formation techniques were a part of the art of inscription and it was one of the most difficult art to master. Inscription experts most be very rare compared to cultivators of other arts. Inscription masters were one of the greatest trumpcard of entire human race", Evan thought inside his mind.


    Thinking about the art of inscription,Evan had an indescribable emotion on it. He was very much eager to learn this specific art because it was one of the greatest reason for which devil race got defeated. He thought back to the memories of that apocalyptic war. He was always analyzing the reasons for which devil race got defeated despite their matchless strength.


    Gods were gifted with elemental affinity by the heaven, devils were gifted with strong body and soul, humans were weak physically and were not that much gifted in comparision to devils when it came to talent for cultivation. But what they were blessed with was their intelligence and wisdom. Moreover their population was many times greater than humans and devils.


    Gods were similar to the humans in appearance and devils had some resemblance with magical beasts in character and appearance. It naturally defined who was natural ally of whom.


    "Gods were not capable enough to take us down. We lost only because of interference from human warriors. They were not strong as much as us, but they had advantage of number. Moreover they had taken inscription art to another level and devils could not counter their formation techniques and powerful talisman attacks which were part of the art of inscription. Their army was also very disciplined and despite their high number, they managed to attack with extreme coordination", Evan clenched his teeth. His thirst to master the art of Inscription was increasing whenever he was rethinking about their defeat in that apocalyptic war.

 Chapter 68: Joining the wisdom hall

    After returning to his room, Evan took a long shower.It had been fifteen days since he last took a bath. So,he properly washed himself. He took out a clean set of clothes from his spatial ring and after dressing up properly, headed toward toward the canteen.


    It was already late morning and there was very less students in the surrounding. "They must have headed toward the practice ground for the daily morning exercise", Evan thought inside his mind.


    He ate up his breakfast quickly and left the canteen area. His current destination was the central building of Imperial academy. Evan intended to check out the wisdom hall today. He had already listened to some general facts about the wisdom hall.


    The Sword hall specialized in training students to become heavenly warriors. The beast taming hall specialized in training beast tamers. Compared to these halls, wisdom hall was somewhat unique. It neither taught about cultivation nor taught about beast taming. It specialized in giving trainning about how to win a war by using the mind. In this choatic era of magical warriors, war was the most common occurrence. So,for the continuity of an empire like Northpeak empire, wisdom hall was essential.


    Evan heard that all the generation of crown princes studied in this hall before. Even Lewis, the vice principal of Northpeak empire had told him to check out the wisdom hall. All the children of powerful clans and families gathered here. Evan was always interested towards the knowledge of humans, their intelligence which played a major role in the fall of devils.


    Evan walked toward the central buliding of Imperial academy. In his way he crossed two big buildings. One was the beast taming hall and another one was the sword hall. The central building stood tall amidst numerous buildings. It''s circular structure was eye catching and it was made up of durable white stones.


    The central building was not only used for admission purpose, it had also another identity. The wisdom hall was based on central building. The central building had three floors in total. The ground floor was for the grade one students.


    Evan entered the building through main entrance. After entering the central building,he first saw the admission elder. He was sitting on his desk as usual. His eyes were closed and there was a serene expression on his old face. Evan had no intention to disturb him.


    He heard a cacophony of noise which was coming from a nearby direction. There were also some students who were heading in that direction. Evan decided to check out the source of noise and followed after some students.


    There was an huge open space in the middle of the central building. There was an martial art arena in the middle of the open space. Currently, there was a huge crowd gathered around the arena.


    Evan checked out the gathered crowd. He could tell that all of them were grade one students. There were both boys and girls in the crowd. But most of the noises were coming from the girls.


    Evan shifted his gaze to the martial art arena. Two girls were fighting it out in the arena. Both of the girls were beautiful and they had almost equal height. One of them held a slender sword in her hand and the other girl had a spear in her hand. The girl with the slender sword was dancing around beautifully. Her footwork was very nimble and she was moving around in the arena frequently. "Good footwork", Evan mumbled. Although he was just talking to himself, his voice was still heard by some of the surrounding students.


    "Brother, you have got good eyes. If miss Jennis will be the one to win, you must accompany me for a meal", a young man walked out and patted the shoulder of Evan. Evan became dumbfounded by the sudden turn of the event.


    Evan looked at the young man who just patted his shoulder. He was a young man who was slightly taller than him. From his appearance, Evan could tell that he must be twelve to thirteen years old. When the gaze of Evan fell on his hands, Evan felt astonishment in his heart. The young man who just patted his shoulder was actually wearing a spatial ring in his hand.


    "Brother, there are many heavenly beauties in our surrounding. Why are you looking at me so intently in such a time like this?", Evan withdrew his gaze and rubbed his nose in embarassment. Light laughter came from some of the students surrounding them.


    Evan felt slightly embarrassed because he lost his bearing for a moment. This guy who had just patted his shoulder was wearing a spatial ring in his finger. The spatial ring itself was no big deal for Evan but he felt surprised because a grade one student was wearing it openly. "Is he not afraid that someone will snatch it from him?", Evan pondered inside his mind.


    "You must be a new student. I have never seen you here before", the young man looked at Evan smilingly. Evan didn''t feel any malicious intention from him and felt his words were geninue. "So, he eased up.


    "I am Evan, May I know your name?", Evan introduced himself and asked the young man about his name.


    "I am Chester, I will properly introduce myself later. Let''s first watch the match", the young man replied and his gaze was already on the arena. Evan followed his gaze and could see that his gaze was completely on the sword wielding girl.


    Evan also started observing the contest among two girls. The sword wielding girl was swift and the spear wielding girl was steady. Evan was a staunch believer of speed in the battle. So, he deduced that the sword wielding girl would be the one to win.


    Soon,the prediction of Evan became true. The sword wielding girl managed to land a blow on the left shoulder of the spear wielding girl. Blood started to gush out and the spear wielding girl admitted her defeat. Evan could see the unwillingness to admit defeat in her eyes. The perception of Evan had grown stronger without his notice. It was the result of his attaining the miraculous state of enlightenment.


    The sword wielding girl, whose name was Jennis flashed a slight smile in her face after her win and walked down from the arena in a graceful manner. Evan looked at Chester who was looking at Jennis dumbly. Evan was still too young in the case of attraction towards other gender. So, he didn''t understand any head or tail about the reaction of Chester towards Jennis. Only after Jennis left the place did Chester came back from his stupor.


    "Brother, is not Jennis beautiful?", Chester looked at Evan with expectation. Evan nodded without hesitation in reply. A smile lit up on the face of Chester and he pulled Evan toward the corridor. Evan followed after him and after some steps,they reached infront of a room.


    Evan looked at the room which was very large. A wooden tablet was hung on the gate and Wisdom hall was written on it using a bold calligraphy.


    "Have you registered your name with wisdom hall?", Chester asked Evan. Evan didn''t know anything about registration with wisdom hall. So,he shook his head.


    "You, surely are a new student. You should have enquired about it earlier. Fortunately, there is some time left for our teacher to come", Chester exclaimed and brought Evan to the familiar registration elder.


    Registration process went smoothly and Evan officially became a student of Wisdom hall.

 Chapter 69: Words of wisdom

    After completing the registration process, Evan followed after Chester. They passed through the familiar corridor. By now there were not much students who were still roaming outside. Evan entered the room on which Wisdom hall was written in bold calligraphy.


    There were roughly sixty students inside the class room. They were talking to each other while maintaining their voice low. Chester led Evan to a wooden bench which was placed in the middle section of class room. There were total forty benches inside the room with twenty benches arranged neatly on each side.


    Evan observed the surrounding quitely. Chester was an easy going young man. So,he had quite a lot of friends in the Wisdom hall. He became busy in greeting people as soon as he sat down.


    After it took a time for a incense stick to born completely, a middle aged man entered the room. The hushed sounds which were coming earlier, stopped immediately as soon as he entered the room.


    The appearance of the middle-aged man was ordinary. But, he had a pair of wise eyes. He had a refined appearance and a slight smile was plastered on his face. These type of men were extremely deep and no one could see through their emotions. For the first time, Evan found someone who appeared more profound than his uncle Aaron.


    Evan had already found out the identity of this man from Chester. Chester had already talked about him before his appearance. According to Chester, Simon was his name and he was the successor to one of the Imperial advisor of Northpeak empire.


    The post of imperial advisor was non existent in his previous life. His grandfather was the esteemed emperor of devils and noone can question or influence his decision. But in this life he found out that in human empires, the words of emperor was still absolute but most of the time the emperor seeked suggestion from imperial advisors.


    Imperial advisors were not needed to be strong but all of them were learned person. They dedicated their entire life to gain knowledge and wisdom. In the time of war, an empire seeked their guidance to survive in a battle. Evan''s curiousity over Wisdom hall rose after learning the identity of this middle-aged man who was also their teacher.


    "Good morning teacher", everyone greeted the middle-aged man. I hope you have been well in the last few days", Simon smiled toward everyone.


    "Well, we will continue our class as usual. But before this, I would like to introduce our new student to everyone", Simon said.


    "Prince Evan, please come over. I will introduce you to everyone", Simon looked at Evan. Evan walked to the front of the class room and Simon introduced him. Everyone got to know his identity as the prince of Thousand swords kingdom.


    After it Evan came back to his seat and his gaze fell upon Chester who was looking at him with a strange gaze. Evan felt perplexed and asked him in a low voce. "What is it, why are you looking at me strangely?"


    The strange look on his face disappeared and Chester chuckled, "You sure are maintaining a low profile as a new student". Evan knew he was taunting him and he also smiled. Class started and both of them stopped their conversation.


    "We all are from the Northpeak empire. As long as the condition of the empire is stable, we and people around us will be safe. There are many elements that can shake the stability of our empire. So, the basic principle behind the existence of our Wisdom hall to train the next generation who can successfully identity and eliminate the elements which can potentially damage the stability of our Northpeak empire", the magnetic voice of teacher Simon echoed in the whole classroom.


    The voice of teacher Simon was not loud but it was clearly audible to every student. The mind of every student got hooked up easily and Evan was no exception. Teacher Simon continued his lecture.


    "Can anyone tell me which element is most important for stability of an empire?", teacher Simon looked at everyone.


    "Obviously it is strength, strong warriors form the base of any empire", Evan thought inside his mind.


    "Everyone, express your thought on my question? Don''t think to avoid giving the answer. Expressing yourself is the key to develope yourself as a leader", the voice of teacher Simon echoed again inside the classroom.


    "A strong emperor is necessary for the stability of an empire", a student who was sitting in the foremost section answered. Various answers followed after his answer.


    Strength of warriors...


    Powerful wizards.....


    A good cavalry...beast tamers... various type of answers echoed out inside the classroom. Chester also shouted ''strength of heavenly warriors''. Evan didn''t shout any answer. He silently waited for teacher Simon to speak.


    Teacher Simon waited silently. He waited untill the last voice from the classroom died down. His wise eyes were observing expression of every students. He laughed softly and continued his lecture.


    "Neither of you are correct. Although all of mention some important elements which are vital for the stability of an empire, these elements are not the most important element. Remember my words, the most important element for the stability of an empire is it''s people.


    People includes everyone. People refers to a warrior, a wizard, a beast tamer, an emperor and common men who have no cultivation. As long as an empire manages to enter the heart of it''s people, that empire will remain forever intact. Even if it perish any day, it will be remembered. Only if the last person of the empire fall, only then the empire will truly perish".


    Many students were deep in thought after listening to the words of teacher Simon. For their age, these words were very profound. But Evan understood the words of teacher Simon completely. Because he had already fell into this situation by himself. Their Eternal moon kingdom got defeated but it wouldn''t perish as long as the last devil remain alive.

 Chapter 70: Myriad art of transformation

    The lecture ended after one hour. Evan was fully engrossed in the contents of lecture. He pretty much enjoyed this lecture. In some points, he found the viewpoint of teacher Simon was agreeable. He was always keeping his eyes on other aspects of power beside strength. He already knew that raw strength was not invincible. There were many aspects to focus on if anyone wanted to rise to the top.


    After the class, Evan walked out with Chester. They started to walk toward their personal rooms. Every student of grade one had their personal room to stay. Along the way, Evan found out the true identity of Chester. He belonged to Cornwell family of imperial city. Evan had already listened about the six influential powers of Northpeak city and one of them was Chester''s Cornwell family.


    Evan invited Chester to his personal room and together both of them came back to the room. As for inviting Chester to his personal room, Evan had his own motive. He found Chester trustworthy. So, he decided to ask some questions related to Northpeak empire to Chester. Evan thought some of his questions may be inappropriate to ask out in public. So, he invited Chester to his personal place.


    "Brother, I wonder if I can ask you some questions", Evan looked at Chester. Chester shook his head and said, "You can''t". Evan felt some surprise in his heart and blurted out, "But why?" Evan really couldn''t comprehend the sudden denial of Chester. Chester paused for a moment and said with a serious look in his face, "Because you are not calling me elder brother. As long as you call me elder brother, you can ask me as much questions as you want".


    Evan felt extremely speechless by his reply. But he gave in to the demand of Chester because he very much wanted to sort out some doubts which were bothering him since a long time. "Elder brother, can you tell me about the cultivation level of most powerful existence in Northpeak kingdom?", Evan looked at Chester.


    Chester looked at Evan in a strange gaze. "You are only at element sensing realm. Why are you asking about the most powerful cultivator of Northpeak kingdom?", Chester threw a puzzled look at Evan.


    "Actually, it will be better if you can explain the power structure of Northpeak empire to me", Evan replied with a faint smile. Actually Evan was not holding much hope to get answers from Chester as Chester was still considered young in Northpeak empire. He was only fourteen this year.


    "Brother I don''t know why are you asking me this. But I know quite a bit about the power structure of the Northpeak empire", Chester smiled.


    "It is obvious that Northpeak royal family has the most power in this empire. Other than them there are still some existences whom even royal family fears. I will talk about them later. First let me tell you about the common power structure of entire Northpeak empire", Chester explained slowly. Evan nodded and Chester continued his explanation.


    "I have heard from my grandfather that Northpeak empire can be barely considered as a grade one force in the entire vast world. There are total three continents in our world. But other two continents are very far away from us. The name of our continent is Greencloud continent.


    "Inside the Greencloud continent, the power level of our Northpeak empire can be called average. As for the details, I don''t know. There are total thirty six kingdoms under the rule of the Northpeak empire. Among the kingdoms, there are still divisions according to their size and power level. There are four big kingdoms, eleven mid-sized kingdoms and twenty one small kingdoms in the Northpeak empire. As for your Thousand swords kingdom, it is a mid-sized kingdom. But I have heard from others that power level of Thousand swords kingdom can match a powerful big kingdom."


    Evan had already found out the basic facts about Northpeak empire earlier but the division according to power level is something new for him. He found out the power level of his Thousand swords kingdom from Chester but he didn''t understand why his kingdom is being targeted by the Imperial family.


    "Can you tell me how the division according to power is decided? What level of power is needed to be labeled as a grade one force?", Evan looked at Chester curiously.


    "There must be warriors who are at the fabled realm of ''Law manifestation realm'' to be qualified as a grade one force. If a power does not have anyone at law manifestation realm, they didn''t even qualified as a big power in the continent", Chester replied seriously.


    "Thanks for the information", Evan thanked Chester sincerely. He really needed these information badly because these informations were necessary to take precaution in future. He must know the power level of enemies, before he take action against them. As for Northpeak royal family, Evan had already labled them as enemies from when they forced him to leave the Sylvia clan.


    Chester left after talking for some time with Evan. Evan closed the door and sat on his bed. He didn''t start his cultivation quickly after Chester left. He pondered about his preparation for his planned leaving.


    He first reviewed his cultivation level. He was still at early Meridian opening realm which could be considered low. He decided to raise his cultivation as soon as he leave the Imperial academy. Then he thought about his movement technique slaughter ghost dance. He had already attained some success in cultivating this movement technique. Combined with his wind element, this technique could be used more proficiently.


    While thinking about his techniques, Evan remembered a technique he was interested in his previous life. A smile appeared on his face.


    "With this technique, noone can recognize me anymore. It will be beneficial to me in the future. It will be one of my best skill to survive in the wild", Evan thought inside his mind.


    The name of this technique was, ''Myriad art of transformation''.


    .

 Chapter 71: A small accident, dangerous situation in the narrow path

    Evan started his practice on myriad arts of transformation. The myriad arts of transformation was vast and Evan tried to recall everything he had memorized about it in his past life.


    There was a basic difference existed between an art and a technique. No matter how profound a technique was, it could be completely mastered. There was a limit to its concepts. Compared to technique, an art was very vast and wide. There was no limit to the concepts of an art. It was like a sea of knowledge and how much one could explore depend upon the ability of the said person.


    Evan had an eidetic memory. So, he faced no problem in recalling everything he had read about Myriad arts of transformation. It was a secret art of devils and even many powerful devils found it very hard to comprehend.


    Myriad arts of transformation based upon soul aura. Every living person had a soul even some magical artifacts had soul. As long as a creature had a soul, he had a specific soul aura. In myriad arts of transformation, there were some methods with which devils could supress and hid their soul aura.


    Hiding the soul aura was only the basic part of Myriad arts of transformation. Then there were methods with which one could imitate other living creatures soul aura. Then after imitating the soul aura, one could transform the physical appearances.


    Myriad arts of transformation was extremely magical. With it, a devil could transform himself into different creatures and could evade the enemies whenever necessary. It was one of the best life saving techniques of devils. But essence of myriad arts of transformation was extremely hard to grasp. Only with a powerful soul one could cultivate Myriad arts of transformation. Perfect control over soul was necessary for practicing this art.


    Evan could grasp any technique which was related to soul ability. His royal devil soul was very powerful and Evan was already familiar with his powerful soul. He closed his eyes and his conciousness merged with his soul. He had already acheived the one with soul level. So, this time he instantly felt his soul which was a fist sized glowing mass. Only after merging his conciousness with his soul, Evan could feel how powerful and vast his soul was.


    He followed the technique mentioned in the Myriad arts of transformation and spread his conciousness towards outside. He observed a grade one student who was practicing a whip technique inside his room.


    Evan tried to imitate his soul aura. He followed the technique mentioned in Myriad arts of transformation. After some time, he managed to imitate the soul aura of that grade one student.


    He retrieved his conciousness and focused his mind on his soul. Next step was very crucial for acheiving some success in Myriad arts of transformation. In the next step Evan had to change the shape of his soul based on the imitated soul aura. As long as he could manage to match his soul with the imitated soul aura, shape of his physical body would change into the shape of that grade one student.


    He tried hard to change the shape of his soul. It was an extremely hard step. Evan had some experience regarding changing the soul size. He had previously practiced to create the soul spears. With that previous experience as reference, Evan tried to chane his soul shape.


    Soul was completely linked with the physical body. When soul chaged, physical body also bound to be change. Evan tried hard but he could only change his soul slightly. It returned to normal shape within a moment. Evan didn''t give up. He continued his attempts.


    First attempt- failure


    Second attempt-failute


    Third attempt-failure


    Evan didn''t feel discouraged. He attempted again but boundless exhaustion engulfed him. Only now, Evan knew he had completely depleted his soul energy. He dragged his body to the bed and slept soundly.


    After a dreamless sleep, Evan woke up. He was not feeling exhausted after taking a good rest. But he found out that he was almost starving. He looked at the dark sky outside and knew it was already night time. He opened his door and went outside. His destination was canteen area of grade one students.


    Evan reached the canteen area after few minutes. He found many grade one students along the path but none of them were familiar to him. He received his portion of food and wolfed it down. Even after finishing his food, he felt his stomach was still not filled. So, he went to next counter where one could buy food. He paid a gold coin and ordered some magical beasts meat. After eating the meat of magical beasts did he feel satisfied and left the area.


    Evan continued his practice in the night. He made some progress but it was not substantial. After some attempts, he became exhausted again and went to sleep.


    Evan woke up in the next day morning. He was just preparing to get out when Chester came knocking his door. Evan went out with him to canteen area.


    Today he met again with Freddie whom he met with in his first day here. Evan talked with him happily but he found out Freddie having some reservation while talking with him. He thought about it and found out the reason. It was because Freddie had found out his identity as a prince. Evan encouraged Freddie to talk more freely with him and Freddie opened up after some time. After finishing their respective meal, everyone left toward their own classroom.


    Evan walked toward the central building with Chester. They proceeded toward the classroom while gossiping on their way. There was a narrow path just before the central building. Evan was just talking with Chester when he felt he bumped with someone. He looked toward his front and stunned after seeing the person in front of him. He saw a tall and slender girl.


    She had curved eye brows and clear big eyes. Her face was exquisite and she had a slender snow white neck. Currently she was holding her delicate small nose which was visibly reddened after colliding with him.


    Evan felt sorry for her and was just thinking how to console her. Suddenly, he felt danger coming from behind the girls. It was too sudden and Evan didn''t manage to think straightly. He subconsciously activated slaughter ghost steps and managed to move slightly to the side. Despite it, he got hit and he vomited blood in mouthful. Before his conciousness fade, he managed to see the face of the attacker.

 Chapter 72: Burning rage

    Evan opened his eyes with difficulty. His whole body was aching. Sharp pain was coming from each part of his body. He looked at his surrounding. He found himself lying inside his room.


    "Thank heavens Evan you wake up, otherwise I don''t know what should I do!", Chester sighed in relief. Untill now, Evan didn''t notice Chester who was also inside the room. Evan noticed the relived expression of Chester and he felt warm inside.


    "Evan, is it still hurting?", Chester asked. "It is still managable", Evan smiled slightly. He didn''t want to see the worried look of Chester.


    "Then, it is ok now", Chester had a relived expression in his face.


    "These guys have gone too far this time. That was a ruthless strike. They are not taking into consideration that we are students of Imperial academy", Chester blurted out angrily.


    "It is ok, Chester. I am alright now. Thanks for your help", Evan looked at Chester. He had already considered Chester as a true friend after today''s episode.


    "Nothing is ok. Look at yourself. You do not even know how much blood you have lost. What is bothering me that I have taken the help of medicine hall but noone came to investigate the incident. After giving treatment to you, medicine hall should have informed the elders about your condition", Chester frowned. "Something fishy is going on", Evan stated calmly.


    "By the way Evan, do you know the identity of that beauty with whom you have collided?", Chester asked. Evan shook his head. He didn''t know most of the students here and it was his first visit to capital of Northpeak empire. Generally, heirs of noble families interact with each other for future convenience. But, Evan was in the Sylvia clan all the time. So, he didn''t have much idea about anyone.


    "She is the little princess from Imperial family. Your luck is not bad. Although you get beaten for this but I am still envious of you", Chester said.


    Evan knew Chester was teasing him. "It is meaningless if I have to give my life for colliding with a girl", Evan shook his head. He was still a eight year old child so he could not understand the real meaning behind the words of Chester who was already a little adult.


    Chester left after talking a little bit more with Evan. Evan maintained calm expression infront of Chester because he didn''t want Chester to worry about him. The calm expression on his face vanished as soon as Chester left his room. His pure white eyes turned black and a dangerous gleam appeared on his face. He was seething with anger this time. The scene of that attack kept appearing in his mind and he felt his blood was boiling with rage.


    He was feeling enraged because he saw the facial expression of his attacker before he fainted. He saw disdain in the eyes of that attacker. It was like how a royalty looked at the commoners. He also saw a ruthless gleam flashing in the eyes of attacker from which he was sure that it was a pre-planned attack.


    After sometime Evan tried to calm his mind and colour of his eyes changed to its original colour. He was feeling confused about why a mere guard wanted to attack him. Despite being in his side, Chester didn''t know how fierce and ruthless that attack was. It was a full blown attack of a profound transformation realm warrior. Moreover that attacker was aiming at his lower belly region where the energy storage of a human being existed.


    The energy storage was vital for a magic warrior without it human beings can''t store energy thus they could be considered as cripple if any major harm fell upon it. From that attack, Evan understood the motive of the attacker. He started assessing his injuries first.


    Evan checked his body with his powerful soul conciousness. He saw deep injuries across his body parts. Some of his meridians had taken severe damages. He had also gotten some broken bones. But what surprised him the most was how a faint whitish glow was coming from his blood and his body was repairing itself in a visible speed. Evan again felt amazed by his ice phoenix bloodline. It was a great help to him each time he came across the danger.


    ''Knock, knock'', Evan was just checking on his injuries when a knocking sound came from door. "Come in, door is open", Evan said in a low voice. A middle-aged man walked in. "Good evening", Evan greeted the middle aged man politely. The visitor this time was vice principal Lewis.


    Evan didn''t have any good feeling toward the officials of Northpeak empire. This vice principal was somehow good to him. So, he greeted him slightly when he saw him coming inside his room.


    Lewis nodded and walked toward Evan. After reaching Evan, he put his hand on the chest of Evan. A soul conciousness rushed toward the body of Evan and Evan didn''t resist it. He could feel that the devil codex was rejecting the soul conciousness. So, he voluntarily guided the soul conciousness of Lewis to his injuries. Evan could feel that the suppression of the devil codex vanished and he secretly sighed in relief. He didn''t want to raise any suspicion from Lewis.


    After some time Lewis took off his hand and his face was already grim. He took out a whitish pill and put it directly inside the mouth of Evan. Evan didn''t resist and swalloed the pill. He couldn''t feel any malicious intention from Lewis. So, he trusted him. Lewis left after saying him to take rest.


    Evan felt a cooling sensation spreading across his body. His recovery speed doubled after taking the pill. "It most be a low level earth tier recovery pill", Evan thought inside his mind.


    Evan didn''t take rest. He had another plan in his mind. His anger still had not faded and he must do something to calm his anger.


    Evan spread his soul conciousness outside. He observed the living complex of grade one students. He didn''t find his target inside the area. So, he shifted his attention toward the canteen. There,he found his target.


    He saw the attacker was happily chatting with another group of guards. They were standing behind one of the table in the sitting area of canteen. He focused his attention on the group of students who were occupying the table.


    "Brother, do you think any problem will occure? He is also the prince of a kingdom." the beautiful princess looked at a young man sitting opposite to her.


    Evan looked at the young man sitting opposite to her. As he expected, it was the fifth prince.


    "Generally, I am letting him live peacefully for some time but that bastard has shit luck. He come across my man while colliding with you. How can any of my man let him go that easily", the fifth prince spoke smugly.


    A dangerous gleam flashed in the eyes of Evan but he controlled himself for the time being. Today his target was the guard who was at profound transformation realm. He decided to take care of fifth prince later.


    Evan didn''t immediately take any action. He observed the surrounding and waited for the opportunity. After sometime the group of fifth prince and the princess finished their launch. The group of guards followed after the fifth prince to his personal room. Evan waited patiently. After sometime that guard bade farewell to everyone and walked outside the living complex of grade one students.


    It was already night time. That guard was walking alone. Evan''s eyes gleamed dangerously. He used the soul detection technique and sent a soul spear toward the soul of the guard. The lifeless body of the guard fell on the ground with a ''thud'' sound.

 Chapter 73: Surging undercurrent

    Evan threw cautious to the wind and vented his rage. Previously he was unsure of his soul strength but his earlier encounter with the soul conciousness of vice principal gave him an opportunity to measure his soul strength. He could feel his soul strength was just slightly lower than the soul of the vice principal.


    It was his first soul attack on a human and he got succeeded. He could feel his soul strength depleted but it was nothing to him. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. But attacking a warrior who was a level higher than him, put strain on his body because his body was not strong enough to unleash the full potential of his soul.


    Evan felt excited that he could attack the profound transformation realm experts with his soul. Evan knew no one would doubt him in this incident. So, he napped peacefully. But he didn''t know that it would be a restless night for the powerful experts who resided in the Imperial academy.


    Soon after the guard got killed, a old man who was sitting peacefully on a chair opened his eyes. His eyes were deep and his expression was unfathomable. "Alert the principal and the vice principals, someone dare to assassinate a person in the Imperial academy without alerting anyone", he said calmly. It seemed like there was no one in his vicinity but soon a person appeared out of thin air. He bowed slightly towards the old man and left without alerting anyone. The library was as tranquil as always and the old man closed his eyes again.


    Vice principal Lewis arrived at the spot where the body of guard was lying on the ground. There were five or six other person who arrived soon after his arrival.


    One of the person crouched down and checked the body of the guard. He pressed his hand on the chest region of the dead guard. Soon, he started frowning.


    "Mauro, how is it?", One of the person who came with others asked. "There is no injury on his body", the person named Mauro replied while frowning.


    "Then how did he die?", Lewis frowned.


    "Take his body to the elder association. We have to ask old man Robb", Lewis said.


    One of the person collected the dead body and flew away.  Lewis started discussing with others about their immediate course of action to tackle the situation.


    "Is principal Langer still in seclusion?", one of the person asked and everyone looked at Lewis. As the vice principal, Lewis had to handle the situation. "Why I have to handle everything when the situation is caused by that good for nothing prince?", Lewis lamented inside his mind.


    "Yes, he is still working hard to improve his cultivation and I am the one suffering on behalf of him", Lewis grumbled. Everyone chuckled silently.


    "Search the whole campus. But do not expect much. That assassin is extremely capable as we can see from his ability of sneaking around without alerting anyone. I will go and talk with the enforcers", Lewis said. Everyone dispersed gradually and Lewis also flew away.


    Such a news could not be confined and News soon readched to many ears. In a courtyard of grade one students, the fifth prince was fuming. "Who dare to kill a subordinate of mine? I want that assassin alive.", the fifth prince was shouting at his other subordinates.


    Actually he was just showing a brave front to everyone. He was now feeling extreme fear. He didn''t ever think that someone could threaten him inside the Northpeak city. "I have to meet mother personally. This must be the work of that cunning bastard", fifth prince thought inside his mind. When thinking about the assassin a image involuntarily appeared in his mind. It was the image of Evan. He thought some expert of Thousand swords kingdom was taking action against him.


    Night passed and the morning sun announced the arrival of another day. Evan woke up and he was feeling refreshed. His injuries were gone and he was now feeling completely refreshed. He didn''t remove his bandages as he didn''t want to alert anyone about his recovery capacity. Sometime hiding the abilities was the wisest decision, one could ever take. Evan understood this theory very well.


    Evan started practicing the Myriad transformation art. He was eager to master this art to rudimentary level before entering the north-east forest. There were different grades to assess the mastery in a technique or art. The levels were Rudimentary level, intermediate level, profound level and one with heaven level. Practicing the Myriad transformation art to rudimentary level was key to disguise himself when he would roam the world.


    ...


    Fifth prince was currently standing before a mature looking woman. Her charm was like a spirit fox whoever saw her would be mesmerized by her beauty. Her body curves were exaggerated.


    "My child, you finally remember to visit me", that enchanting woman said with a slight smile. "Mother, I am planning to visit you before I enter the forest behind for the monthly practice event, but something occurred and I have to come back". The fifth prince was now like a changed child. If Chester was here, he would shout hypocrite. Fifth prince was now like a filial child who would obey every command of his mother.


    "Oh, mother know about it. Let me guess. My child is feeling afraid", that enchanting woman still had a smile plastered on her face. But there was a loving expression on her face when she was looking at the fifth prince.


    "Mother, do something about that Evan. That bastard didn''t have any respect for us imperial family. Yesterday one of my subordinate was assassinated. It most be the work of that impudent Thousand swords kingdom", fifth prince said in a aggrived manner. He was already a fourteen year old young man but his behaviour was like a spoiled child throwing a tantrum infront of his mother.


    The enchanting woman giggled slightly. Her soft laughter was like a soul enchanting tune from heaven. "Don''t worry my child. No one can bully you. You don''t have to attend the monthly hunting event anymore. Mother will take care of everything. I will send a fifth grade warrior to take care of him".


    "Oh, I forgot. I have arranged two new personal maids for you. You can play with them as much as you please", the enchanting woman had a doting look in her face as if she was coaxing a child.

 Chapter 74: Visiting the Greencloud treasure house

    Days passed like the floating cloud and soon it was the day before the monthly hunting competition. The upper echelon of academy supressed the incident of Evan being injured. So, noone related to Evan visited him in this period. The second general of thousand swords kingdom Aaron had already returned to the capital of his kingdom and for some reason Ekon also didn''t visit Evan.


    Evan didn''t bother about it. For him, it was good as long as no one came to disturb him during his seclusion. Only vice principal Lewis and Chester had visited him in these past few days. Vice principal Lewis had already reminded Evan to not attend this upcoming competition. But how could Evan not go. He couldn''t waste more time. According to him, he had already squandered many time after he left Sylvia clan.


    Evan continued his practice on Myriad transformation art. ''Snap, snap'', the facial structure of Evan got changed and now Evan was completely looking like another person.


    The most difficult part about the myriad transformation art was duplicating the soul aura of other creatures and as for changing facial appearance, it was comparatively easy.


    Evan took almost five days to duplicate the soul aura of the student who lived in his side room. Now no one could tell who was the real person if Evan would appear by the side of the student who was living in his side room now.


    Myriad transformation art had many techniques which could only be practiced after reaching higher levels in cultivation. For now, Evan only practiced the necessary techniques required to survive in the wild.


    Evan decided to visit the imperial city today. He wanted to check if he could find some suitable cultivation resources for himself. He went out when sun disappeared from the sky. He mimicked the appearance of a grade two student and walked towards the gate. He sneaked outside without alerting the guards. He was already proficient in shadow ghost dance. So, it was easy to evade the gaze of Meridian opening realm guards.


    Evan approached a flaming horse carriage after moving outside the Imperial academy. Riding in flaming horse carriage was pricy because it was being pulled by level two beasts.


    Evan didn''t mind the cost and instructed the  coachman to led the horse towards central market area. He had already gained knowledge about the common classification of human warriors and magical beasts. Element sensing realm warriors were called level one warriors and Meridian opening realm warriors were called level two warriors. Same was for magical beasts. Magical beasts who were at Meridian opening realm called level two magical beasts.


    Evan enjoyed his ride on level two flaming horses who were moving at a speed almost double from level two warriors. He was very curious about humans. So, he scanned through every person who passed along his path.


    Soon, Evan reached his destination. He left the carriage and joined the crowd. Night market in the Northpeak city was bustling with customers. There were various luxurious looking restaurants and shopping streets. Evan looked around and walked towards a three storied building.


    There was an eye-catching name-plate on the gate of that building. ''Greencloud treasure house'' was written in a bold calligraphy. Building was made of exquisite blue rock and Evan felt amazed by the workmanship of the building.


    Although the steet was crowded with people, there were very few people going inside the treasure house. Evan went inside and a large display of different objects came to his view.


    "How can I help you, little brother"?, a beautiful lady approached Evan. Evan looked at her and saw the lady was wearing a green coloured robe. A word ''apprentice'' was woven on top of the green robe. "It most be some kind of uniform", Evan thought inside his mind.


    He learned about this treasure hall from Chester. This was a organization spread across the continent. They traded only valuable products.


    "Do you have a list of cultivation resources useful in body tempering cultivation?", Evan asked the beautiful lady. The beautiful lady looked at him in confusion. She didn''t underestand why this lean looking young man asking about body tempering resources. Nevertheless, she nodded her head.


    She said Evan to wait for some time and walked to the first floor. There was a couch for customers in a corner of the ground floor. Evan sat on it and it felt very comfortable to him. Evan observed the people and their activities.


    A wealthy looking middle-aged man was currently haggling with an attendant. Evan looked at them curiously. "How can you charge so much for a low tier earth grade pill?", the wealthy looking man shouted at the attendant. "Price can''t be changed, if you can''t afford it, then look for a peak tier mortal grade pill", the beautiful attendant replied indifferently.


    Evan saw an irritated look on the face of that beautiful attendant. Evan knew the attendant couldn''t be blamed as that wealthy looking man was acting unreasonable. Evan had already heard from Chester that price was fixed in the Greencloud treasure house. They only gave discount to some of their esteemed customers.


    After some time the attendant who had left to upper floor returned. She hold a thin book on her hand. "Thanks for the waiting little brother. Take this. It has a complete list of our products", she smiled at Evan.


    Evan nodded and received the thin looking book from her hand. After seeing the cost of products, his mouth produced a ''O'' shape in surprise. Now he could understand the wealthy looking man''s plight. Wealth means nothing here. Greencloud treasure house was like a greedy beast which could swallow others resources whole. "What is with this price!", Evan murmured absentmindedly.


    Evan had enough gold coins. Before Aaron left, he had gifted a spatial ring to Evan where he stored many treasures required for Evan. But there were very few spirit stones inside it. In his previous life, Evan never lacked wealth. In this life he had no experience in buying cultivation resources. He had only seven hundred spirit stones but even a low tire mortal grade pill required minimum thirty spirit stone.


    Evan had no need for low tire mortal grade pill. His minimum requirement was middle tire mortal grade pill. But a middle tire mortal grade pill required minimum three hundred spirit stones. For the first time in his life, Evan thought, "How poor am I!"

 Chapter 75: Eve before departure

    While Evan was lamenting his lack of wealth inside the Greencloud treasure house, vice-principal Lewis was meeting with a visitor. It was the same person who had visited the vice principal during Evan''s detention period. The appearance of this visitor was obscure and with the addition of his long black hooded cloak, he was appearing extremely mysterious.


    "Commander, it is my pleasure to see you again. I wonder for what reason you have traveled to the capital city again?", Lewis looked at the mysterious person curiously.


    "Oh, it is again fot that little brat. For some unknown reason, eldest prince is extremely protective of that little brat. Have you managed to persuade him?", the mysterious looking man asked in a amiable tone.


    "I am sorry commander. I have tried to tell Evan that the competition is going to be dangerous. But he is a extremely stubborn child. He will join the monthly hunting competition tomorrow", Lewis replied.


    "Oh, no problem. His action is very much within my expectation. This time I am allowed to dispatch a shadow guard to protect him. I will send the best person available", the mysterious person said with a chuckle.


    ...


    Evan was feeling disappointed by his lack of wealth. There were so many good things to purchase but he had only seven hundred spirit stones. Evan saw many eye-catching pills which was very beneficial to him. Bone strengthening pill, Meridian nurturing pill even some common soul nurturing pills were there which were very benefitial to him in his current cultivation level. Evan skipped the pill section reluctantly.


    The next section gace Evan a nice surprise. It was the herbs section and he found some materials for his devil body cultivation. The rate of herbs were many time lower than the rate of pils and the herbs Evan needed were comparatively cheaper as most of these herbs were yin herbs which deemed poisonous for human cultivators.


    Yin and yang two part of creation. One refered to negative energy, another refered to positive energy. Yin energy considered as devilish but it was actually not. It seemed devilish for those who were not suitable for it. In the creature male was considered as yang and female was considered as Ying, it didn''t mean females were negative or devilish. Yin energy was something they were gifted by the creation.


    It was the same for devils. Those yin substances which were considered as poisonous or negative by the humans and gods were like the heavenly resource for devils. Evan felt delighted by seeing the yin herbs in Greencloud treasure hall.


    He selected a few herbs to buy and quickly scanned past the herb section. Then he came to the heavenly resource section. Heavenly resources were some unique materials birthed by heaven and earth which stored different types of energies within it. If one cultivator found suitable heavenly resources, he could easily breeze past through cultivation realms.


    The name of different types of heavenly resources, came into his view. Evan directly ignored the heavenly resources useful for five heavenly elements. He searched for the heavenly resources whch could provide darkness energy. The list was neither long nor short. Evan quickly scanned through it and his lips curled up. "Found it", Evan shouted loudly inside his mind.


    There was no fixed price for heavenly resources. Many time Greencloud treasure house would gather many weired heavenly resources which had some unique energy. ''Hell stone'' was one of such treasure. "How much spirit stone for the hell stone", Evan asked the attendant.


    "It is two hundred spirit stone", the attendant replied with a smile. She had a amused expression on her face after seeing the eager look of Evan. "How much pieces of hell stone do you have here", Evan asked again.


    "It is a rather weired stone. We only have two of it with us. These stones were here even before I joined this place and no one was interested in these", the attendant smiled at Evan.


    Evan didn''t think much about her words. He only wanted to know the amount he had to pay. He spent all seven hundred spirit stones and bought those hell stones and some of the yin natured herbs. After leaving the Greencloud treasure house, Evan went to a nearby restaurant. He had not eaten any good food for a long time. So, he decided to visit a restaurant to satisfy his craving.


    Evan walked toward the entrance of the resturant. ''Purple star restaurant'' was written on top of the entrance. Evan saw two child with tattered clothes. Despite their torn clothes, their clothes were clean. Currently a wealthy looking man was berating them.


    The two children were a pair of brother and sister. They both were looking younger than Evan. What attracted him was their soul fire which was glowing more brightly than others. Evan felt intrigued and decided to know what is happening. If it was before his breakthrough in soul, he could not have noticed the anomaly but now he could the soul aura of everyone in a certain range.


    Evan walked toward the scene. He saw the little girl who was the eldest of them holding the hand of his brother. After his breakthrough, Evan was not at all reserved while using his soul consciousness. According to him only warriors who had reached Law manifestation realm could detect his soul aura.


    He heard their entire conversation while walking toward them. The younger brother of that liitle girl broke some plates while washing them. Now the restaurant worker who was at that time incharge of cleaning the dishes, threatening them to not pay them a single coin. Moreover he was demanding them to work free for an entire month.


    Evan felt enraged. It was his first time walking alone in a market and he started to discover some ugly sides of cultivation world. Without showing any sympathy for such young children, this hotel staff was trying to harass them. Evan walked over and looked coldly at the office staff.


    "Leave them alone", Evan shouted at the restaurant staff. He felt rage for some reason when he saw the face of that young girl who was sobbing silently. They were demanding money not for them but for their mother. Their mother was sick, so they were working in this resturant to earn money for her medicine.


    Evan didn''t know why he felt so enraged. Maybe their situation opened up his old scar. Evan looked coldly at the hotel staff.


    "Brat, mind your own business", the restaurant staff yelled at Evan. Seeing he was being shouted at by a young boy, he felt irritated. "Are you deaf, I say leave them alone", Evan said coldly to the restaurant staff. The restaurant staff felt humiliated by the repeated yelling of Evan. He was just going to shout but when his gaze fell upon the eyes of Evan, he felt a cold shiver.


    "But they have broken some of the costly plates, If I don''t get them to pay, then I will not get any salary this month", he said stammeringly. The restaurant staff was feeling wronged now. He never had imagined that something like this was going to happen. He knew the young child infront of him who had a appearance of thirteen or fourteen year young man was no pushover. So, he didn''t know what to do.


    Evan looked at him coldly and threw him a gold coin. The restaurant staff thanked him by bowing his head. Evan didn''t bother about him. He left the area with the brother and sister pair.

 Chapter 76: Entering the Redwood forest

    "Let''s go to another restaurant", Evan smiled at the brother and sister pair. But what he didn''t expect was the unexpected tears from the little girl''s eyes. "You are safe now. Why are you crying?", Evan asked gently to the girl.


    "Thank you, young lord for helping us. But we didn''t get any money for our work. How will we save our mother?", Evan could feel her pure emotion for her mother. She started sobbing more loudly. Her tear drops were like torrential rain which wouldn''t stop in a short time. "I am sorry sister. Stop crying. It is my fault", the little boy said. He also started crying feeling guilty about before.


    Evan massaged his head in frustration. "You guys stop crying already. Is not it a little money? How much you want?", Evan asked. The little girl looked at him as if she found her saviour. "Young lord, Will you lend money to us. We will do whatever you want to do us", the little girl tried to stop her tear and spoke.


    Evan nodded and took out 10 gold coins from his spatial ring. He handed over the gold to the little girl and asked, "Is it enough?"


    The little girl didn''t speak for a while. Evan thought something was wrong and wanted to ask her again. But the little girl spoke stutteringly, "Oh my god. So much gold. Why are you giving us so much gold?" Evan laughed looking at the dumbfounded little girl. Mere gold was nothing to him. He hold the hand of the little girl with one hand and his another hand caught the wrist of little boy. He brought them to another restaurant and after having a sumptuous meal, he bade them farewell.


    "I wonder if my message will reach mother", Evan mused while traveling back to the Imperial academy. Evan decided to recruit these two siblings into the camp of Thousand swords kingdom. Even heaven was jealous of talented people. So, how could he miss such a chance.


    In the restaurant, Evan wrote down two letters. One was for the Sylvia clan guards and other was for his mother. In the letter to his mother, he informed his mother that he was leaving for training and he would be back after his training. He also mentioned about these two that they were two gifted genius who could reach higher cultivation levels. Only after telling the siblings about the location of the Sylvia clan warriors did Evan move away from them.


    Evan didn''t face any trouble at the gate of Imperial academy. He sneaked past the guards using the shadow ghost steps. He decided to take a good rest because journey of tomorrow would be a long journey.


    He had just closed his eyes and a undulation came from his soul. It was the devil jade from where this failnt undulation came. After being silent for a long time, finally the devil jade awakened. It meant Evan could enter the ancestoral land of devils whenever he desired.


    "This timing is too perfect, today is a good day", lips of Evan curled up into a smile. First he managed to get two hell stones which was a unexpected gain from this human world and the devil jade responded again after being silent for almost a month.


    Evan woke up after a good night''s sleep. His whole body was full with energy. He opened his door and walked toward the Imperial academy main gate. Chester caught upto him in the way. He looked at Evan as if he was scrutinizing a product in the market. "Are you really well?", Chester was still skepital about Evan''s health. Evan could only smile as he was already tired of explanation.


    Chester and Evan reached the gate after walking awhile. There was already a crowd present at the gate of Imperial academy. All sorts of magical beasts could be seen and from the noise one could mistake this place as a rural market. Parents of many grade one students came to send off their children and although this event was named monthly hunting competition, it was only held twice in a year.


    A old man walked toward them from the cloud. Some strong looking martial practitioners were following him. The old man wore a plain red robe and Evan instantly found out his cultivation level. The old man was a late Nascent soul stage expert. "Crap, why my old man is here?", a panicked look appeared on the face of Chester.


    "Little brat, come here", the old man shouted at them. "Brother, I am going. My grandpa is here", Chester said to Evan and left toward the redrobed old man hurriedly.


    After reaching near his grandfather, Chester greeted his grandfather and some other warriors who were following behind his grandfather. "Grandpa, why did you come here personall?", Chester asked.


    "A urgent matter came up. So, I have to made a trip here. You can''t practice in this montly hunting competition. I will talk with your vice principal to grant you leave. You are coming home with me", the redrobed person said in a manner which would not allow disobedience.


    Chester felt confused but he didn''t dare to defy his grandpa. "Brother, take care in the hunting competition. We will make after the competition ends", he shouted from a distance. Evan was also looking at his direction. He waved his hand to say goodbye. He knew he won''t come back in a short period. Training in the wild and doing battles was his true goal in leaving home.


    His gaze met with the eyes of the redrobed person who was the grandpa of Chester. He felt baffled by seeing the looks in his eyes. He could saw pity in the eyes of Chester''s grandpa while looking at him. Evan felt odd and covered up the leaving group of Chester with his soul conciousness. He knew something was up. So, he decided to follow up the group of Chester with his soul consciousness.


    After leaving Evan, Chester''s grandpa led his group towards the central building of Imperial academy. "You little brat, what is with that look? I have stopped you from joining this competition for your own good", Chester''s grandpa yelled at Chester who had a sour face after leaving Evan.


    "You could have joined if you were not with that little brat of Thousand swords kingdom but from all of the person in the world, you decided to hang around that brat. Do you that brat has offended some people he couldn''t offend. Moreover, the capital is not calm as you think. You don''t know where the wind will blow in which moment. I don''t want my Cornwell family to enter this turmoil", he added further.


    Evan listened the words of Chester''s grandpa. He knew he couldn''t blame him because he was doing this for his family''s safety. Moreover he also felt relieved. If Chester was with him, he would be face danger with him. For the danger, he was certain. He knew who had sent assassins for him would not let him go easily. He also remembered the venomous gaze of the fifth prince but inspite of fear he felt thrilled. His desire to battle with the enemies lit up.


    Facing danger was necessary for becoming a true warrior and Evan was no coward. He followed others and rode the designated magical beast for him. The academy had arranged ride for everyone. After briefly reminding the rules about the monthly competition, the elder incharge of the students gave permission to enter the forest.


    Evan followed others into the forest which was at the Northeast direction of the imperial capital. The name of this forest was great Redwood forest which covered the most part of eastern side of entire Greencloud continent.

 Chapter 77: Lurking danger in Redwood forest

    The distant sun was glowing brightly in the clear blue sky. But it''s tyrannical might couldn''t penetrate the thick canopy of gigantic trees. There were mid height trees below tall trees and the ground was full of lush green grasses. Evan was trading his path carefully as he was wary of sneaky attacks from magical beasts.


    He had already separated himself from the group of students and he was now on his own in the vast Redwood forest. He looked infront of him and saw the endless forest waiting for him like the opened mouth of a desolate beast. Behind him also endless forest but density of the forest was much higher infront of him. He knew he would enter the core area of forest soon.


    Evan stepped forward cautiously but suddenly found out a sharply approaching aura. He crouched down quickly and hid behind nearby grass. He saw an enormous blue eagle with it''s sword like wings flying toward him rapidly. The speed of the blue eagle was very fast and it quickly crossed past him. It descended at a speed of falling thunder and when it rose to air again, it was holding a pitch black creature in its sharp talon.


    "What a agile eagle! The bloodline of ancient sky eagle flow in it. It can catch even shadow rats!", Evan exclaimed inside his mind. Evan had already seen the shadow rats through his soul conciousness. These shadow rats were extremely sneaky creatures with mastery over darkness element.


    The blue eagle left the range of his soul conciousness as soon as it caught it''s prey. Evan had nothing to complain. He was only intrigued by the shadow rats who were always moving in his vicinity. "Is there shadow rats everywhere in this forest?", Evan thought inside his mind.


    He was planning to train for a while in the forest. He had already send letters to his mother explaining himself. So, he could train now with complete piece of mind. He had also another goal which was to build his own army.


    Building a supreme army and conquering the planets was his ultimate goal. He had already analyzed why devils fell and he had also witnessed how cruelly gods and humans trampled on them. So, only by building a supreme army and conquering the vast lands could he bring the glory of devils back and give piece to those brave souls who sacrificed themselves that day.


    Although Evan was still small but he was a prodigy since his birth. Armed with wisdom and knowledge which came from his love for books and scrolls, he was already equal to a genius scholar. Now he was planning to build his army and his first target was magical beasts! For why he was setting his first target on magical beasts, the reason was quite simple. As a devil with royal devil soul, he could control many magical beasts. Moreover, he had even completely memorized the ancient beast language. So, he was planning to start with magical beasts.


    "Strange, why another shadow rat was behind me now?", Evan felt something was amiss while walking forward. He noticed another shadow rat within the range of his soul consciousness. He felt something was wrong but could not point at what was wrong exactly. He became more cautious and proceeded forward more carefully.


    The core area of forest was more dense and magical beasts could be seen more oftenly here. Compared to outskirt, this place was the true land of magical beasts. Suddenly earth trembled infront of him and Evan hid behind a tall tree. After sometime he saw a group of rockhorn boars marching past ahead, trampling on every small vegetation in their awake.


    Evan had no interest in them. So, he silently waited for their departure. He was just standing behind the tall tree while seeing the group of Rockhorn boars when he suddenly felt a cold shiver running down in his spine. He didn''t know from where this premonition came but he swiftly moved his body to the side.


    A small handled axe went flying past him and deeply nailed on the tree. Evan knew someone was ambushing him and he used shadow ghost steps and ran ahead with all his might. Two arrows followed from behind and Evan managed to avoid them with his illusory steps.


    Evan continued running with his shadow ghost steps. If he wanted he could have easily escaped using the teleportation ability of devil codex but he chose to not use it. He knew the importance of devil codex and he would not leak it''s secrecy infront of anyone. Although devil codex was a very sophisticated object and didn''t leak any spatial ripple outside but still vanishing Infront of enemies may cause suspicion. Evan would not leak any clue about devil codex despite the danger.


    Evan ran with a great speed. His speed was almost equal to a profound transformation realm expert while using the shadow ghost steps. The herd of rockhorn boars were still ahead but he didn''t have much choice. Without thinking much, he ran into the herd.


    Suddenly a attack came from above. Evan didn''t find any time dodge at all. It was a massive slash and came at a great speed. Evan hastily moved toward side but he still fell under the range of the large slash. When it was just going to hit him, another slash came from above and Evan blasted off by the fierce collision.


    Blood and flesh scattered everywhere. The two Massi slash turned the Rockhorn boars into meat paste. Evan also collided with a tree fiercely but his physical body was tough. He only threw out a mouthful of blood by the impact and started to run again. Two fierce arrows missed him with a narrow margin.


    Evan looked slightly at the sky. A masked figure stood opposite to an old man. The old man had sinister eyes and he was looking at the masked man with poisonous eyes. Evan had no time to see them clearly. He ran forward without looking back.


    In the sky, two figures were facing each other. "Who are you?", the old man looked at the masked man coldly. The masked man didn''t reply but he didn''t stop his cold stare. Seeing the masked man didn''t replying the old man got irritated. His viper like eyes gleamed sharply. He moved his weapon which was a sword and swung it fiercely toward the masked man. The masked man was also holding a longsword. He also swung his sword in response. Two sword blast collided fiercely with eachother and sent shockwaves to the surrounding.


    "Follow after that brat. I will be busy for a while", the old man shouted and two silhouettes moved toward Evan like two shadows. They were not flying in the air nor trading on the ground. They were swiftly moving using tree branches.

 Chapter 78: The strength of the masked man

    The two archers who were raining arrows on Evan streaked toward him like agile monkeys. There movement skill was good and they jumped from one branch to another as if they were running on ground.


    "Damn it! Core condensation realm experts", Evan cursed inside his mind. "These guys were at peak of Core condensation realm. Who is that bastard? So hellbent on killing me. Even going so far to dispatch a nascent soul realm warrior", Evan cursed at the man behind these assassins. He had never before cursed in his life. But at this point, he felt cursing is as spontaneous as flowing water used for releasing his frustation.


    Evan ran with all his might. His front was free of obstacles as horned boars were nowhere to be seen. They were already fleeing everywhere after facing such a devastating attack. Other magical beasts didn''t approach the fighting area because they could perceive fierce auras clashing in the sky.


    Evan held an advantage because he had shadow ghost steps but he was running out of energy due to strain on his body. He was using the Shadow ghost steps constantly but he was only at Meridian opening realm. Although he had the ancient devil meridian which could gather darkness energy spontaneously, it couldn''t match the consumption level of his movement technique. Evan could feel his rapidly depleting magical energy but he didn''t stop. He dragged himself as much far as he could.


    Despite the mad rush of Evan, he couldn''t shake off the pursuing enemies. The two enemies who were quite agile, quickly closed on Evan. One of them jumped down and brought out a war axe which was hung on his waist. He rushed at Evan like a mad bull. Evan used the Ancient bloodsoul art to stir his blood and brought out the best potential out of his body. He shoot forward with a renewed vigour.


    Although this technique brought out a momentary releif for him but it added more load to his body. Evan felt difficulty in breathing after some time. He felt like his body was at his absolute limit. The pursuing enemy who was wielding a battle axe closed on. The other enemy didn''t follow him. He followed him through hopping along branches. His aim was clear. He was biding his time to lauch an arrow at proper time.


    "Die brat", the battle axe wielding cultivator roared out. He reached near Evan and swung his axe vertically. The sharp edged of axe reached Evan at a breathtaking speed. Evan barely managed to save his neck. A deep wound appeared on his chest and blood started to drench his black robe.


    Evan had barely any strength left to dodge another attack. Despair started to appear on his mind but suddenly a person moved toward them at the speed of wind. The axe wielding person had a vicious look on his face and he tried to struck at Evan with his axe again. But before he could attack again, he felt a chill on his back. "Fool, dodge quickly", a voice appeared from a distance but it was too late. A sword had already found its way through his neck.


    "You crafty bastard, I will skin you alive", a voice filled with rage came from sky. Evan saw the entire scene with his eyes. When he thought he would be dead, the masked man who was originally fighting in the sky moved like a shooting star and if he was riding wind, he appeared behind the axe wielding enemy and stabbed at his neck. Although it took a lot to describe, all of these happened within few seconds.


    A crimson coloured slash came from the sky and from it''s size Evan knew he was doomed. But the masked man didn''t feel anything. He pulled out his sword from the neck of that axe wielding enemy and reached hand towards Evan. Evan could think anything he was already flying. The crimson coloured slash zoomed past them and collied with the ground. The ground at that place got scorched black as a result.


    The masked man moved at incredible speed again and slashed at the other enemy who was wielding a bow and standing on a tree. A green coloured thin slash approached that enemy and he was dead before he could think. Evan found out the elemental affinities of both of the warriors who were at late Nascent soul realm. The masked man was proficient in using wind and the enemy old man was proficient in using fire.


    It couldn''t be said that the old man was weak than the masked man. But such was the wind attribute power which provided a greater advantage than other attributes when it came to speed. "Bastard, I dare you to remove your mask and show your face. If you think you can save that brat today, then you are utterly mistaken. I have already call for reinforcement. I will crush you myself when everyone will arrive", the oldman looked at the masked man hatefully.


    "Like I will wait for you guys to come catch me", the masked man said icily. He was still holding Evan with his one hand. He started to move deeper toward the core area of forest. A flaming slash came blasting toward him and the masked man defended with long sword. "Wrath of Crimson lizard", the old man roared out and swung his sword. His sword lit up with crimson hue and crimson shashes came crashing down toward Evan and the masked man.


    "Get away as soon as possible. Try to reach outskirt of forest quickly", the masked man swung his hand and a gust of wind took Evan to ground. Evan knew situation was getting out of hand. "Thanx for your kindness senior", Evan slightly bowed toward the masked man and ran toward the outskirt of forest. "Haha, kid, no one can save you today", the old man shouted without looking behind toward Evan.


    Evan didn''t bother to answer. He knew he couldn''t do anything to that old man. Without that masked man''s help, he could have died today. That masked man told him to go toward the outskirts of forest but Evan had other planning. After leaving that fighting area, Evan ran randomly for a bit and after confirming that noone was around, he activated the teleportation ability of devil codex.

 Chapter 79: Cultivation is hard! Who said it?

    "Yo kid! Are not you lucky?" when Evan woke up from his deep sleep, he listened the voice of old man Brasylx. He looked at Brasylx and it was obvious that there would be no change in the appearance of an ancient old man. Evan saw the old man was still stroking his beard as usual and looking at him with a smile.


    "How much time has passed since I came here?", Evan asked Brasylx. "Oh, you have slept only for one day. You sure have some luck. Thats why you are still alive", Brasylx chuckled.


    Evan looked at Brasylx with a confused look. "Still alive? What do you mean?", he asked Brasylx.


    "Do you know how severe your injury was? It was enough to kill any experts below core condensation realm. Your wound was stretched to your heart region. It is good that your heart didn''t got injured in the process", old man Brasylx replied. "Oh, I will check about the enemies later. I have a guess but I need to confirm my guess first", Evan said.


    "This time I will cultivate for a longer period", Evan had a resolute look on his face. Old man Brasylx nodded smilingly. "We devils never fear enemies. Only by facing countless danger, you will truely become a devil warrior".


    "This kid has a good mindset. This kind of setback didn''t affect him at all. It only helps in strengthening his resolve", old man Brasylx thought while stroking his beard. His look was on Evan who had strated cultivating as soon as he woke up. Darkness energy filled the entire ancestoral land of Hendrickson family and Evan was using the Elemental devouring technique to maximize his cultivation speed.


    ....


    It was already three months since Evan was cultivating in the ancestoral land of Hendrickson family. Darkness energy was flowing from all direction to his body. His body was like the storage and his meridians were like funnel, pulling in darkness energy at a visible pace into his body. His meridians started to throb violently. The swirling darkness energy worked as a catalyst which was constantly flooding his meridians. Soon, ''pop'', ''pop'' sound came from within his body. This sound like as if cracking joints of a human body. It came from all the fifty six meridians and the unique devil meridian within his body. All the meridians expanded and their current size was double compared to before. Thickness of every meridian increased and darkness energy flowed more rapidly than before. Evan opened his eyes and a smile crept into his lips. He felt better after acheiving a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    "Increasing my personal strength is the best assurance for my survival. But this time all credit goes to ancient devil meridian. This Meridian is really a miracle. It almost cut short my time for breakthrough. Without it, it could have taken six months to reach the middle stage of Meridian opening realm", Evan thought inside his mind.


    The path of cultivation is like climbing mountains. The further you go, the stiffer the path will become. Evan didn''t took even two month to reach the peak of Element sensing realm and breaking through to Meridian opening realm. But reaching the middle stage of Meridian opening realm from the early stage of Meridian opening realm took entire three months of time. Such was the path of cultivation, every step further much harder than previous.


    Actually what Evan was doing could be considered as heaven defying if leaked to outside. The most favoured genius in the Northpeak empire took almost one year to reach the peak of element sensing realm and as for Meridian opening realm, it took almost two year to reach it. Some ordinary students even took two to three years to reach Meridian opening realm. Compared to them, Evan was only cultivating for five months and already at middle stage of Meridian opening realm.


    Evan stood up and stretched his body. He took out some dry rations and stuffed his belly full. He was almost starving by this three month long cultivation. So, he stuffed himself full before thinking about his next step.


    "Kid, what are you thinking?", Evan was just thinking randomly and he heard the voice of old man Brasylx. Brasylx was feeling bored by staying alone in the ancestoral land of Hendrickson family but now he had found a companion. So, he was talking frequently with Evan to kill his boredom.


    "I am just thinking whether to cultivate again for the late stage of Meridian opening realm or cultivate the five heavenly elements. I have already cultivated the wind energy. So, there are still four elements left", Evan replied.


    Evan had already started cultivating the water energy but he had yet to master the water element. "Why are you only thinking about heavenly elements? You still have to cultivate the death element. I bet you are not thinking about it. But beleive me, the power of five heavenly elements are like ants Infront of the might of a supreme element", Brasylx rebuked Evan.


    Evan didn''t refute the words of old man Brasylx. He was indeed not thinking much about death energy. Contemplating death energy was much difficulty and it could only be perceived in suitable location. Evan was lacking the suitable environment outside but he was now inside the ancestoral land of Hendrickson family. There was a suitable location for perceiving the death energy here.


    Evan decided to meditate on death energy. This time he was in no hurry to left the ancestoral land. So, he decided to contemplate the death energy with full concentration. He used the specific teleportation portal and teleported to the area full of death energy.


    Evan reached the familiar land where the corpses of different creatures were intact. A sense of bleakness was present in the area. Evan was already familiar with this peculiar place. He sat crosslegged and started to sense the element present in the environment. Ancient corpses started to crumble and a special type of energy started to rush toward Evan.

 Chapter 80: Rising strength

    Death energy swirled around Evan as a response to his utmost concentration. Strands of greyish energy entered his body through his body pores. His body started to wilt and his skin started to form wrinkles.


    He didn''t stop despite the rapid loss of his vitality. The trace of life started to fade away from his body. He continued circulating the death energy despite the risk involved. He stopped only after he became too weak for cultivation. He was looking like a dying man when he stopped. He fainted soon after due to the overexhaustation of his life energy.


    When Evan opened his eyes again, he felt refreshed. His dying body had already recovered. Thanks to his ice phoenix bloodline, his body recovered during his sleep.


    Evan had lost the sense of time in this place where death was the only presense. In this greyish world, there was neither the warmth of sun, nor the gentle touch of moon. There was only the sense of desolation. He didn''t know about the time he had slept this time. But he didn''t bother much either. This time his sole purpose for coming here to upgrade his overall strength.


    Evan was approaching the age of nine this year. According to the standard of Northpeak empire, his cultivation was already way ahead compared to his contemporaries. But Evan was unsatisfied. For him who bear the heavy responsibility of reviving the lost pride of devils, this much strength was not even a drop of water in the vast Ocean of cultivation world. But he was not desperate either, he was giving as much effort as he could but also ensuring firm foundation in every cultivation realm. His age may be on the lower side but there was barely anyone who could match his knowledge in this small Northpeak empire. Using his knowledge as the touchstone, Evan was molding his every cultivation realm superbly. He was already superior in terms of Elemental mastery and now he was trying to master the death element which was considered as impossible for many others.


    Evan didn''t slack at all. He again started circulating the death energy using his all concentration. This time he lasted a little bit longer. His body started to lose vitality like before and he again lost conciousness after overdrafting his vitality. Actually, Evan wouldn''t be so reckless without his ice phoenix bloodline. The possession of such unique bloodline of divine beast enabled him to cultivate such tyrannical energy without the risk of dying. Evan continued his cultivation soon after he awakened. He cultivated again untill his limit and fainted after overdrafting his vitality. This process continued without any disturbance from Evan''s part. In the grey world, among the dead creatures, he cultivated singlemindedly without concern for the passing time.


    Days passed like the floating cloud. Evan was cultivating as usual in the desolate grey world. Little strands of grey energy was entering inside his body through every pores of his body. Suddenly, the concentration of death energy increased near the area where Evan was cultivating. More thicker strands started to enter inside the body of Evan. If the previous strands were like thin threads, the new strands of greyish energy could be compared to the droplets of rain water. The quantity of the greyish energy increased substantially compared to before. Evan didn''t open his eyes instantly. Only after circulating the new strands which were the size of rain droplets for sometime, did he open his eyes. His face was looking pale due to the lose of vitality. But a visible satisfaction could be seen in his pitch black eyes.


    He decided to rest for some time. In this period of time, when he was busy in mastering the supreme death element, he had already developed resistance towards the withering effect of death energy. His body had already adapted itself to the tyrannical effect of death energy. He felt satisfied because mastering the supreme element was completely different from mastering the other heavenly elements. He didn''t struggle much while cultivating the heavenly elements the path to the mastery of supreme element was full of struggle. He had lost count of the times when he fainted due to overdrafting his vitality. But his hardwork didn''t go to waste. He reached the middle stage of Element sensing realm in case of death energy.


    Actually he had already reached the middle stage of Meridian opening realm but it didn''t mean he could automatically use all the elements he was familiar with. Cultivation was like climbing endless steps. One couldn''t reach the top with a single step. One must grow his familiar with the said element by going through the process of Element sensing realm and only after reaching the peak of Element sensing realm could he integrate the element with his meridians.


    After resting for some time, Evan recovered his vitality. He walked out of the greyish world by stepping inside the teleportation portal. Soon after his appearance, old man Brasylx materialized near him out of thin air. Evan didn''t become surprised by his sudden appearance because he had some knowledge about the abilities of artifact spirits.


    "Brat, you are a monster. You managed to cultivate death energy even after its tyrannical suppression towards living creatures", Brasylx exclaimed in a high pitch tone. His look was rather odd towards Evan. Generally, having affinity towards a supreme Element was itself a great achievement for any cultivator. Detecting the supreme Element and attracting some of its energy toward ones body meant attaining the early stage of Element sensing realm. Everyone found it rather difficult to progress further due to its high requirement towards a cultivator. Only after reaching higher cultivation levels did cultivators manage to acheive breakthrough in supreme element. Evan was different, he had already reached the middle stage of element sensing realm in death energy. It meant he could use death energy freely after attaining two more breakthroughs. Wielding a supreme Element from such a tender age, old man Brasylx couldn''t find more words to describe this acheivemet of Evan. He could only labled such acheivemets as heavendefying acts of a monster.

 Chapter 81: Changing situation

    "How much time has passed?", Evan asked old man Brasylx. "Just seven months. You have mastered a supreme element in this period. I don''t know how to describe your acheivemet this time. Getting acquainted with a supreme element at your age is already an great acheivemet. But you broke through in a supreme element within mere seven months! Truely marvelous", Brasylx replied. He couldn''t hid his surprise despite his age. Evan''s acheivemet truely gave him a big surprise this time.


    "I thought I am facing difficulties this time while cultivating and have taken a long period. But who knows it will be considered fast by old man Brasylx", Evan thought to himself.


    "Grandpa, can you arrange a place for me to practice sword?", Evan asked old man Brasylx.


    "Easily done. Give me a moment", old man Brasylx smiled. He waved his hand and some wooden material appeared out of thin air. He easily assembled them to make some creatures out of wooden material. What make Evan surprised was runes assembled in the wooden creatures. Evan could tell that the rune Inscription ability of old man Brasylx was at a master''s level.


    "Grandpa, can you teach me Inscription?", Evan asked Brasylx. Seeing the look on Evan''s face, old man Brasylx chuckled. "Sure, I can teach you but let me remind you first. It needs much time to practice inscription", he replied. A smile appeared on the face of Evan and he decided not to bother the old man any longer. He took out his short sword and started his practice.


    He started to swing his sword downward. Without changing his stance, he repeated his action. He fixed his total attention on sword. His conciousness was only wrapped on sword. One swing became two, two became four, four became eight and Evan lost count of the time. He was only swinging the sword with his physical strength without infusing it with magic energy. At a certain time, he stopped his sword. He decided to relax a little bit and sat down while holding his sword.


    He stopped his physical practice but his mind was still occupied by the sword. He recalled the scene when his uncle was teaching him about cultivation. "Little Evan, stop. This is not the way of sword. Why are you swinging your sword in such a flashy manner? There was no meaning to it", a lean and tall man with a heroic appearance rebuked him. Evan was very little at that time and playing with a sword.


    Evan felt wronged after listening to the tall and lean man. He was just following the steps he had seen earlier. "How can it be wrong. I have seen big brother Issac practicing these steps", he protested loudly. This time his uncle didn''t point out at his wrong. He decided to saw action rather than talk. A long sword with sharp edge appeared in his hand. "Look closely and decide yourself, what is wrong", he spoke and started to display various sword stances.


    His sword moves were completely magnificent. After some time Evan couldn''t see even the sword as if sword became one with heaven. He could see the difference clearly after his uncle''s demonstration.


    "One mush thrive to be perfect. First perfect the basic sword techniques. Know your sword, feel it. Then you will become one with your sword", Evan recalled his uncle''s words.


    He got up and strated to practice the basic swing with new vigour. His sword started to pick up speed. After many swing, afterimpages started to appear with every swing. Evan continued his monotonous practice till he exhaust himself.


    In the ancestoral land of Hendrickson family where there was neither sun, nor moon, Evan continued his practice without any sense of time. Time slipped past like the floating cloud. One day while striking his sword downward, Evan felt a wonderous sensation. This was a surreal feeling. It felt like his sword became weightless and was drifting in the cloud. He could feel a wonderful sensation, everytime he swung his sword. A smile crept into his face and Evan swung his sword downward repeatedly. His action was like he couldn''t get enough of that previous feeling. Without his knowing, he had attained the stage of one with the sword.


    - - - - - - - -


    Time never wait for anyone. While Evan was practicing crazily in the ancestoral land of Hendrickson family, a silent storm was brewing calmly in the entire Northpeak empire and it seemed like the eye of storm was in Thousand swords kingdom.


    At the extreme north of Northpeak empire, stood Thousand swords kingdom. At the center of Thousand swords kingdom, stood a city which had a size of more than hundred mile. At the eastern part of city, stood a magnificent building which had a gigantic sword embedded in earth before it''s front gate. The building was the imperial court of Thousand swords kingdom.


    In a certain room inside the Imperial building of Thousand swords kingdom, sat some important figures of the kingdom. They sat around a round table. At the center, a woman was sitting at the leader''s position. She was clad in a warriors'' outfit and currently listening to the various reports flowing out from various parts of country.


    "Your majesty, my queen. This servant brought back a important news", a bald looking man spoke. "There is no need for honourifics. Tell us quickly about the situation", the woman in the lead chair commanded. The bald man nodded and started his briefing.


    "As your majesty knows, we always have a hostile relationship with Blackridge kingdom. It escalates since the assassination attempt on prince Evan. This time Blackridge kingdom is doing something suspicious. There is large scale army movement on their part of border. Moreover skirmishes with their army increases lately. Two of our captain who are in my command, got assasinated when they were sleeping on their tents. I am here to report this since it happened under my command. I will take full responsibility", the bald man spoke solemnly. Anyone could see how much serious he was about this incident from his look.


    Meeting ended with a heavy atmosphere. The meeting was full of bad news across the kingdom. After the meeting the lead woman walked toward the balcony. Her gaze was on distant horizon. "It has been two years since that child has disappeared. There is only a single message from him. What is he thinking? Olivia is crying everyday. There is also no news of Nathan. I wonder why the heaven is so cruel to us", two drops of tear came out from her phoenix like eyes.

 Chapter 82: Learning two profound techniques from old man Brasylx

    Evan had no idea about the precarious situation of Thousand swords kingdom. He was busy in his cultivation inside the ancestoral land of the Hendrickson family. After honing his basic sword skill to perfection, he again started cultivating to attain the late stage of the Meridian opening realm.


    The ancestoral land of Hendrickson family was devoid of sun and moon. Within this sealed world even the the energy of heaven and earth was not present. There was only one element present in this sealed world, that was darkness. Compared to the world of outside, the darkness element inside the ancestoral land of Hendrickson family was more pure and concentrated. If Evan had to cultivate outside, then he would have taken two times more amount of time to reach his current cultivation level.


    Darkness Element gathered around Evan like a small swirling storm. He was using the element devouring technique and his unique devil meridian was working in tandem to pull darkness energy from surrounding. When it came to cultivation of darkness energy, Evan could proclaim himself as the fastest cultivator in the current time. The presnce of ancient devil meridian in his body meant he was always one step above others in the cultivation of darkness energy.


    Darkness energy circulated inside his fifty six meridians and his ancient devil meridian was no exception. Evan had lost sense of time and his concentration was focus only on cultivation. After countless circulation, his meridians started to swell. Evan knew it was the sign of breakthrough and he pushed hard for it.


    In the ancestoral land, there was no shortage of darkness energy and Evan tried to absorb darkness energy as much as he could.


    ''Pop, pop'', a sound similar to cracking of bones came out from Evan''s body. The small storm of darkness energy which was gathered above his head increased in size and large amount of darkness energy came rushing toward Evan. He circulated the flooding darkness energy inside his meridians which was now more broader than before. A smile crept into his lips after feeling the changes in his meridians. Compared to his previous capacity of circulation which was like circulating thick threads of darkness energy inside his meridians, his current capacity of circulating darkness energy was like small ropes flowing inside his meridians. With a smile of satisfaction, hr opened his eyes.


    This time he had lost the sense of time while cultivating. So, he had no idea about how much time he had taken to breakthrough. Evan stood up and stretched a bit. He looked around to look for old man Brasylx. He found the old man who was standing at some distance away from him.


    "Congratulation Brat, you are already a late stage Meridian opening realm cultivator at a mere age of nine", Brasylx smiled at Evan. He was feeling very pleased by the performance of Evan. As a devil himself, he was feeling happy for having such a genius in his own Hendrickson family.


    "How much time has passed this time?", Evan asked. He very much wanted to know about the exact time. Although he had left a letter for his mother but he knew it was not enough. He decided to train properly to increase his cultivation after leaving the Imperial academy. Now that he had acheived two breakthroughs in his cultivation, he somehow fulfilled his objective for his seclusion. His yearning for his mother prompted him to inquiry about the spent time period.


    Brasylx chuckled after seeing the anxious look on the face of Evan. "Don''t worry, you have only taken half a year this time to have a breakthrough. It is already a extraordinary acheivemet considering that you have not used any heavenly treasure for cultivation. Actually not using heavely treasure in foundation phase is a good thing for you", old man Brasylx replied.


    "So, I have taken six months this time. Adding the time I have taken for earlier breakthrough in cultivation and death energy, It was above one year since I left home. If I add my sword practice and my time in Imperial academy, it was almost two year since I left the Sylvia clan", Evan thought to himself.


    "It is time to return", Evan decided in his mind. "Brat, why are you spacing out? I know you are going to leave but before it you need to learn some techniques. Without these techniques, you can not claim yourself as a proper devil warrior",old man Brasylx yelled from his side.


    "What techniques?", Evan asked. He had never taken any words from old man Brasylx lightly. He had deep respect for his ancestors and old man Brasylx was one of them. Moreover, he could tell that old man Brasylx was a very powerful devil cultivator of ancient time. From his use of runes, Evan had also learned his mastery in Inscription techniques. So, he felt curious when old man Brasylx spoke about learning some techniques.


    "Don''t resist. I will imprint some techniques directly in your conciousness", Brasylx replied. Evan nodded and the powerful conciousness of Brasylx fell upon Evan. The next second, Evan''s conciousness flooded with many information. Before he could blink again, old man Brasylx had already retracted his soul conciousness. Within a second, old man Brasylx had imprinted many information in Evan''s mind.


    Evan took some time to digest these new informations. He felt amazed by the knowledge contained within these informations. As for the techniques, there was only two techniques. One was a unparallel art of spear which belonged to one of the famous devil of ancient time. The other art was a basic martial art technique which could be used in close combat. The name of the technique was ''The Heavenly art of magical beasts''. From it''s name one could say, how tyrannical and impressive this technique must be.


    Evan processed the information contained within these techniques and he was amazed by the uniqueness of this technique. Old man Brasylx had only imparted sixteen pictographic representation of this technique to Evan. But these sixteen pictographic memories were enough for Evan to see how valuable this technique actually was.

 Chapter 83: Reappearance of Evan in the Redwood forest

    There was only sixteen pictographic diagrams in the Heavenly art of magical beasts but there was profound truth of heaven hidden within these sixteen diagrams. Old man Brasylx also imprinted short visuals of each techniques which could be used as references for these techniques.


    Each of these sixteen magical beasts represented the sixteen core species of magical beasts. Each of them had different types of techniques but each of them were the best techniques when it came to physical combat. Evan looked at the name of the techniques which he could use in Meridian opening realm. They were,


    .


    ''The majestic pouncing of a earth bear''


    .


    ''The meandering movement of the green python''


    .


    ''The soaring wings of the sky eagle''


    .


    The techniques for the Profound transformation realm was-


    ''The recklessness of a barbarian mammoth''


    .


    ''The shadow claw of the sky wolf''


    .


    ''The majestic leaping of the cloud leopard''


    .


    Evan merely glanced at the remaining pictograms which were meant for much higher cultivation realms but didn''t delve deeper into them. He would know when he reach the further cultivation realms in future.


    "Brat, practice these techniques sequencewise. Don''t try to be greedy and pick any one of your liking from middle", old man Brasylx added further.


    "I know already. I am leaving", Evan replied. He walked toward the teleportation portal. When he was about to walk into the portal, he heard the voice of old man Brasylx again.


    "Before reaching the Profound transformation realm, let me know. You will get a good surprise again".


    Evan appeared at the exact place of Redwood forest from where he left to ancestoral land of his Hendrickson family last time. The last line of old man Brasylx was a pleasant surprise for him. He knew it would be another extraordinary chance for his further cultivation journey. He was given a chance to cultivate a supreme element before reaching the Meridian opening realm and now he would have another chance again. "As the overlord of devils, the actual ancestoral land of my Hendrickson family is truely resourceful", Evan thought to himself.


    Redwood forest was as dense as before. Evan walked forward and his gaze fell upon the place where he got attacked by a Nascent soul realm expert. That place was full of green shrubs now. The passing of time had already patched the scar left behind by that Nascent soul stage expert.


    He thought about his next course of action. He would go back to Sylvia clan but it didn''t mean he had forgotten about his goal. He was on track on his cultivation level but he had yet to attempt anything to raise his own grand army. Going against entire God race and their human supporters would require a massive army which could go against the entire army of starfields. Such a feat couldn''t be acheived instanly. It could only be achieved through a step by step approach.


    To raise a loyal army, one must polish their will with countless battles and slaughters. When it came to loyalty, no other race was a better option if one exclude the magical beasts. Magical beasts were fierce in nature but once you gain their allegiance, they turned into must devout followers. Evan''s main target for his grand army was precisely the magical beasts. Using his royal devil soul to get powerful magical beasts was a proven effective method for him and this time Evan was planning to use this method again.


    Inspite of going back to the outer circle of the Redwood forest, Evan walked forward in the inner circle. Inner circle of Redwood forest was full of danger and there was no human activity in this region.


    Evan spread his soul conciousness and carefully moved forward. He walked past some common magical beasts without alerting them. His soul sense was already strong and no magical beast under Nascent soul realm could evade his soul sense.


    Time slowly went past. Evan was already walking for two hours in the Redwood forest. In this period, no magical beasts had picked his interest. He was planning to raise a grand army but it didn''t mean that he had to subdue any magical beasts he had come across. He was scanning his surrounding in his entire path with his powerful soul conciousness. No magical beast could evade his powerful soul conciousness. Compared to his previous soul conciousness when he was in Northpeak Imperial academy, his soul sense had increased four times thanks to his increase in cultivation. His soul consciousness now could cover a much broader area compared to before.


    Evan came across a group of Shadow rats this time. He was just going to ignore them but his eyes lit up in interest when his soul conciousness came across a certain Shadow rat. Compared to other Shadow rats, this rat had a more powerful soul fluctuation. Evan scanned it''s physical body and his interest increased in this particular Shadow rat. Other shadow rats were pitch black in colour which was the general appearance of shadow rats in common but this particular Shadow rat had golden stripes in its pitch black body. The golden lines were very faint in appearance but it couldn''t evade Evan''s sharp eyes.


    Among the myriad races, Magical beasts were the most brutal race. Devils were rumoured as the most brutal race but Evan didn''t believe the rumour. His devil race may be ruthless and bloodthirsty but they didn''t kill their bretherns wantonly. One devil kill another devil only if there were disagreement but magical beasts were completely opposite. They slaughter each other because they considered other magical beasts as food. They only show restraint when it came to magical beasts of their kind. Evan looked at the shadow rats and instanly deduced their intention. They were out to search for suitable prey.


    Evan looked at the most powerful Shadow rat among the group. It was a magical beast of early profound transformation realm. He thanked his luck. If it was a magical beast of more higher realm, he would have faced problem in executing his planning. His targeted magical beast, the golden striped shadow rat was only at middle stage of Meridian opening realm but one couldn''t take a memeber from a herd of Magical beasts without a fight. This time he choose the most effective method for such kind of situation. He didn''t have to fight the entire bunch of Shadow rats but only have to subdue the leader of the group.


    He spread his soul conciousness and his soul conciousness targeted the soul of the leader of the Shadow rats. A small strand of his own soul separated by him and he pushed it at the soul of the targeted Shadow rat. He didn''t feel any resistance. A connection formed between him and the leader of Shadow rats within few seconds.

 Chapter 84: The descendant of a Goldbiter rat

    Evan felt amazed by the efficiency of his soul technique. He had already employed this technique while forming a bond with Bigblue but he still felt amazed by the power of his own soul. When he was at early stage of Meridian opening realm, he employed this method to subdue Bigblue who was at Late stage of Meridian opening realm. That was two stage higher than his own cultivation level. Now that he was at late stage of Meridian opening realm, he again used this technique and subdued a early stage Profound transformation realm Shadow rat. This was also a difference of two stage but what excited Evan more was that he could subdue a magical beast of another realm. It was a big discovery for him as he was still experimenting on his powerful royal devil soul.


    Evan asked some questions to the leader of the Shadow rats and from it, he learned many details about the Redwood forest. According to the leader of Shadow rats, their Shadow rat tribe was only a third rate tribe in the Redwood forest. The forest was so big that even the Shadowrat tribe had not completely explored it yet. There were many danger zones inside the forest and there were also many offlimit areas where the first rate and second rate tribes were staying.


    "What a surprise! I haven''t expected to get so much information from these Shadow rats. If I would have tried to subdue their leader earlier, I could have saved some time", Evan thought to himself.


    Evan separated another strand of his soul and pushed it toward the Shadow rat that he intended to catch earlier. This time also it went smoothly without any resistance but he felt a slight pain inside his mind. Using soul was a consuming process and he knew he would take sometime to recover to his peak. He inquired about a comparatively safe spot nearby and the leader of Shadow rats led him to an inconspicuous place.


    Evan rested a bit and after cultivating for a while, he felt refreshed. He knew his body was gradually progressing to match the power of his royal devil soul and he only had to improve his cultivation to unleash it''s full potential. He decided to check the targeted Shadow rat first. He commanded it to come out and a palm sized Shadow rat poked his head out from the ground and looked at him curiously.


    He commanded it to come closer. It went toward him timidly and he looked at it with interest. It had faint golden lines all over it''s body and it''s soul fluctuation was strong enough to compare with a late stage Meridian opening realm soul. Evan observed it as it walked toward him but what made him surprised was that it kept looking toward his side with a covetous glance.


    He checked his side and found nothing that could be of interest to a Shadow rat. He asked it about it and it''s answer caught him off-guard. It was actually drooling over his short sword. He looked at it with surprise and again asked it to confirm the answer. He got the same answer again and he could sense it''s desire through their soul connection.


    Evan thought for a moment and a name of an ancient magical beast came to his mind. He checked his spatial ring and took out a small knife made of black iron. He placed it infront of the Shadow rat. Then he looked at the Shadow rat to observe it''s reaction.


    It looked at him in a pitiful way as if it was begging him. Evan heard a timid childish voice inside his mind. "Can you give this food to me?" This was the first complete sentence Evan heard from it and he felt surprised by the childishness in it''s voice.


    Evan said it to go ahead and it happily pounced on the knife. His jaw dropped seeing it''s speed and within few moments, there was nothing left of the knife. He took out another knife and the result was same. There was nothing left of the knife!


    Evan asked the leader of Shadow rats about this unique Shadow rat and it said it knew nothing about its such behaviour. From the leader of the Shadow rats, he found out that it was only a one year old child and it was founded by one of their tribe. After it''s founder got killed while hunting, it was being taken care of by the leader''s group of Shadow rats. Evan informed the leader of the Shadow rats about his intention to take it away and it obviously didn''t object. Afterall, once a magical beast got subdued by the royal devil soul, they became fiercely loyal to that wielder of royal devil soul.


    "I never thought I will find a descendant of a goldbiter rat in such a remote place", Evan thought inside his mind and a wide grin appeared on his face. He thought about the information he had learned about the goldbiter rats in his previous life.


    Goldbiter rats were one of the most fearsome ancient tribe among the magical beasts. Like dragons and phoenixs and the black tortoises, goldbiter rats were also one of the ancient noble bloodlines. Most of the ancient tribes had problem with reproducing pure blooded descendants but goldbiter rats had no such problem. They reproduce without limitation and some goldbiter rats eventually borned with the most noble bloodline in each generation. With their overwhelming population and the devouring ability, they evoked fear among myriad races.


    What Evan this time found was not a pure blooded goldbiter rat but a mixed one. To said precisely, it was a Goldbiter shadow rat. Due to it''s low age, it''s full potential was not out yet but it would be out eventually with its cultivation progression.


    This Goldbiter shadow rat had less bloodline purity than the pureblooded ones but what made it deadlier was it''s combination. It could eat away any hard object with its devouring ability and could also become invisible with it''s darkness affinity. Discovery of this time made Evan satisfied and he prepared to venture into his next destination- The thunder valley.

 Chapter 85: Witnessing the shower of thunder

    The Northpeak forest was stretched beyond the distant horizon. The inner region of forest was like a prehistoric fiend who was waiting for preys to go near it. The cold gaze of moon wasn''t reaching the thick vegetation of forest and entire forest was like the playground of dark creatures.


    Anything else could have done some trouble for Evan but not the darkness. Darkness was like a natural blessings to him. Every member of Hendrickson family found darkness easy to use and he was no exception.


    Evan was moving carefully amidst the gigantic trees and dense shrubs. A night full of darkness was like a sunlit day for him. Shadow rats were proficient in moving in the darkness and they were being used as scouts. Constantly using soul conciousness was not a option as it kept tiring his body out. His body cultivation had not developed yet to use his powerful soul all the time.


    He found Shadow rats useful after using them for a while. Their large number was enough to cover a huge area and their informations were reaching him through the soul link of their leader.


    Earlier when he was traveling alone in the Northpeak forest, he was forced to use his soul conciousness many times due to unavoidable circumstances. Using soul conciousness was like two sided sword for him as it could also give away his location to powerful enemies. If by chance his soul conciousness got caught by any nascent soul stage expert or experts with more higher cultivation, he would be doomed.


    Evan decided to keep Shadow rats for a longer period in future. Their scouting ability changed his opinion about these small creatures. After taking a proper rest, he was already full of spirit again. He was currently moving like a fish in water in the dark forest. A sudden sense of danger came from his side and Evan twisted his body instinctively. It was a ferocious looking snake who attacked him suddenly. Evan unsheathed the short sword from his back and swung it toward the snake. A metallic sound came from the body of the snake and he immediately understood that he was in problem this time.


    Evan probed the snake with his soul conciousness and found out it was a middle stage profound transformation realm magical beast. Without thinking much, he immediately decided to run away. From it''s body which had blue metallic luster, he had already guessed it''s identity. It was a highly venomous Bluescale viper which was extremely ferocious in nature. Even high level magical beasts tried to avoid it due to its poison. Although he was immune to poison but he couldn''t protect himself from it''s metal attributed fang attacks.


    Evan used the Shadow ghost technique and ran forward. His movement was extremely quick but this time he was competeing with a magical beast who was proficient in speed also. The viper spit out poison towards him and ferociously lunged forward towards his shoulders. If it was any other humans, Evan could have outmatched them but this time he struggled to avoid the Bluescale viper. He used the Shadow ghost technology and barely managed to save himself.


    The eyes of viper gleamed dangerously. It swept his tail towards him. This time Evan couldn''t avoid it''s sudden attack and struck on his belly. His body flew in the air and he collided against a nearby tree. ''Cough, cough'', he threw up blood violently. Dark red blood started to trickle down from his lips.


    He tried to stand up but couldn''t do it immediately. The snake charged toward him viciously again. Seeing the situation, Evan commanded the Shadow rats to attack the snake. Three peak stage Meridian opening realm Shadow rats attacked the Bluescale viper from different angles.


    Sensing the attack coming from the Shadow rats, the Bluescale viper changed it''s course of attack immediately. It bit toward a Shadow rat which was attacking it from it''s left side but it''s attack was in vain. The shadow rat which was attacked by it, quickly burrowed into the ground without getting hit by the Bluescale viper.


    All the time the Bluescale viper was chasing Evan by using the trees and shrubs to move. This time while attacking the Shadow rat, it''s body landed on the ground. Immediately it felt someone was biting it''s body. It was it''s skin on his lower body which was touching the ground and the sensation of getting bitten was coming from this region. It''s lower skin was not as much hard as it''s upper skin and precisely, it was it''s most smooth and vulnerable point.


    The sensation of getting bitten grew rapidly and it could feel that many creatures were now gnawing at it''s lower body. The Bluescale viper hissed in pain and released a bluish gas from it''s mouth.


    It fiercely wriggled it''s body to struggle free from the biting Shadow rats but Shadow rats didn''t let it go. Their struggle continued but Evan couldn''t be found on that place anymore. He had already fled from the scene without caring about his injuries. This time to stop that vicious viper, he had to sacrifice three powerful Shadow rats. "It seems I need to subdue some more powerful magical beasts to safely move in this place", Evan thought to himself.


    He rested for a while on top of a tree. This time even if he would have used his soul conciousness, he couldn''t have avoided being attacked. In the enormous Redwood forest, he couldn''t unleash his entire soul consciousness. Otherwise he would attract a lot of unwanted attention. Before finding the Shadow rats, he was using his soul conciousness cautiously. He was not spreading it too far to avoid trouble. In the inner region of Redwood forest, no one could tell when danger would come. This time, the Bluescale viper was a prime example.


    After resting for an entire night, Evan recovered completely. When the sun started to show its face in the distant horizon, Evan started to move again. After a journey of five days, he reached the area adjacent to the thunder valley.


    The sky was full of clouds in that particular area and the flashes of thunder could be seen appearing continuously. The ear piercing sound coming from the valley could struck fear in any onlookers heart. Evan could feel the fear of Shadow rats. No magical beasts could be seen in the vicinity but Evan knew there must be thunder attributed magical beasts in that area. Instead of being afraid, he was quite eager to enter the valley. He was planning to use this chance to master both the thunder and water element.

 Chapter 86: A strang voice in the thunder valley

    Evan didn''t venture into the thunder valley recklessly. He knew for a place to be known as danger zone, there must be something dangerous in it or else it wouldn''t have known as a danger zone. "Leaving aside any hidden danger, just these thunderbolts are enough to obliterate any breathing life. I can''t estimate how much cultivation is needed to face these thunderbolts without any harm to body", he thought to himself.


    For his cultivation, he didn''t have to face the shower of thunder himself. He choose a place nearby and sat down.


    The sky was full of cloud and thunderbolts were flashing amidst heavy rain. Evan closed off his eyes and started to operate the Element devouring technique. This technique was not a technique meant for any normal human. Breathing so much energy in one go, only a resilient body could bear this.


    Purple coloured strands came pouring down onto him and Evan fully concentrated on madly devouring the element. He had a high affinity towards thunder element. Thus, he didn''t feel any obstruction while absorbing the thunder element.


    Evan could see the purple strands making their way into his body. But what bothered him was the bluish strands which started to make their way into his body on their own. The bluish strands represented the water element. Initially he felt concerned because he was worried about any unfavorable changes due to absorption of two elements simultaneously but after seeing that there was no problem in his body, he calmed down.


    -----------


    Despite the time it was taking, Evan was cultivating diligently to master the five elements only because he had a grand plan related to his future cultivation path. As a scholar who always loved to collect knowledge, he had in-depth knowledge about the greater cultivation realms.


    As examle he knew that Profound transformation realm was like preparing foundation for higher cultivation realms. In profound transformation realm, a cultivator trained his body by tempering it step by step.


    First step started with blood condensation. This is the stage where creatures with stronger bloodlines differentiated themshelves from the creatures with weaker bloodlines. A creature with stronger bloodlines, developed bloodline pressure toward others. It was like a ability which supressed the weaker bloodline creatures.


    Then came the tendon transformation stage. In this stage, a cultivator tempered his body muscles with elemental power which inturn transformed their tendons to contain explosive power. The third step was the bone transformation and then the peak profound transformation stage represented the transformation of inner organs including heart. Many human cultivators failed to overcome this process in their lifetime.


    Further one progressed in the cultivation, there would be more obstacles they faced in their way. The next realm after the Profound transformation realm was Core condensation realm. It was a realm which differentiated heavenly warriors from ordinary cultivators. Only after attaining this realm, a cultivator could claim that he truely stepped in the path of cultivation.


    In entire Northpeak empire, there was less than hundred cultivators who had attained the Core condensation realm. Core condensation realm enabled a cultivator to fly in the sky and they could perform large scale attacks by channeling the energy stored in their magical cores. Evan was cultivating hard to master the five elements because he wanted to lay a solid foundation in the Core condensation realm. Although it was a realm which was far away from him but he was preparing for it beforehand. An early preparation was key for great success in future. Evan always believed in this logic.


    Cultivation was a steep path. It was a path where difficulty increased with every step. If one''s foundation was not stable how could he reach the top! Evan wanted to make a core made of all the five elements which was rare even in the God race. Devils never used five elements as the source of their core but Evan was different. With his current human body, he wanted to make full use of every advantage he possessed. Every Element provided an extra ability in combat. With Evan''s darkness Element and death element, the five elements would provide him an extra edge in future battles.


    --------------


    Evan was already cultivating for two months in the vicinity of the thunder valley. Thunderbolts were flashing as usual and rain was as frequent as the coming of day and night. Thick strands of purple and blue were gathered above Evan''s head. He continued to operate the element devouring technique nonstop. Suddenly, the amount of purple and blue started to increase above his head and the thickness of purple and bluish strands increased.


    Evan could feel the increased amount of thunder and water element all over his body. He continued to operate the Element devouring technique and the strands started to swim toward his Meridians. A smile appeared on his face and he opened his eyes. "It takes two months to to reach the peak Element sensing realm in thunder and water element. I have underestimated my compatibility with water element before. Without actively cultivating it, I have achieved mastery in it. It most be the work of my Ice phoenix bloodline", Evan thought to himself. He stood up and stretched his body.


    Shadow rats were scouting the nearby places entire time. He was expecting some thunder attributed magical beasts in this area but he had not encountered any in this time period.


    Evan had already guessed a reason for it. From the behaviour of shadow rats, he drew conclusion that this place had a supressing effect on their soul. Strangely, it was affecting more to the creatures of higher cultivation realms. The leader of Shadow rats was feeling more suppression than the other Shadow rats.


    Evan found this fact strange. His curiosity increased towards the thunder valley and he decided to check the thunder valley from a more closer distance. He walked forward and he also started to feel increasing pressure on his soul. When he reached a distance which was just a arm''s length away from the entrance of valley, his soul palpitated in fear. He felt a premonition that if he would cross this distance, then a life thretning danger may come for him. Evan was just thinking to back away when he heard a voice.


    "There is nothing here except death. Go back".

 Chapter 87: The majestic pouncing of earth bear

    The voice was hoarse and weak but Evan decided to believe the voice. "Thank you, I will come after attaining more power", Evan replied. This time the strange voice didn''t appear again and Evan decided to leave the place. He had already acheived his objective here and he continued his journey toward the Thousand swords kingdom.


    "Thunder valley, Fire forest, Golden mountain and Ghost canyon. I wonder what the secret these danger zones are hiding", Evan muttered to himself. The peculiarity of Thunder valley intrigued him very much. Back there, he had sensed a life thretning danger. It was coming from the inside of Thunder valley. After listening to the warning of strange voice, he decided to believe the stranger and leave the Thunder valley immediately.


    It took him an entire month to reach the exit point of vast Redwood forest. The group of Shadow rats were still following him and he had made his mind to keep them with him. The group of Shadow rats were good for surveillance purpose and he was planning to keep them in the vicinity of Sylvia clan. This would be helpful in boosting their security.


    Evan took out a map from his spatial ring and observed it. It was a rough map of Northpeak empire. He had bought it when he had snuck out from Imperial academy. The Northpeak empire was vast and the Redwood forest took the entirety of its eastern boundary. The Thunder valley was located at northern region of Redwood forest. So, Evan guessed that he was at the Northeastern side of Northpeak empire.


    There were two middle sized kingdoms who shared boundary with the Redwood forest. Evan picked a direction and moved forward. After walking for some time, Shadow rats relayed message of humans and magical beasts'' fighting.


    Evan needed information. So, he walked forward. From the message of Shadow rats, he found out that there was no fighter who were fighting in the sky. If a human or a magical beast who was not an avian could fight in sky, then it was a indicator of superior strength. The minimum requirement for fighting in sky was the Core condensation realm. Obviously, the avians were exception to this rule.


    Evan used his soul conciousness this time. After the incident with the poisonous snake, he was not being entirely dependent on magical beasts. He was using his soul conciousness within a certain radius periodically. If he aroused suspicion while using the soul consciousness on a far distant target, then his unique soul ability would be exposed. So, he was using his ability moderately this time.


    Through his soul conciousness, he scanned through the choatic scene. It was a group of young cultivators, fighting a group of horned boars. Horned boars seemed to be enraged for some reason. From the group of twelve people, only seven were standing. Other fives were lying powerlessly on the ground. They were being protected by their standing companions.


    Evan walked toward the fighting place unhurriedly. When he reached nearby, two Meridian opening realm horned boars charged toward him. He didn''t move from his place but he bent his legs slightly and took a steady stance. When the two Meridian opening realm magical beasts came to his reach, he swung his hands violently at them.


    "Majestic pouncing of earth bear", Evan slowly muttered a name and looked at the other horned boars as if they were preys. Seeing their falling comrades, another group charged towards him but Evan had no fear for any magical beast who was at Meridian opening realm. He again took the stance of ''Majestic pouncing of earth bear'' and swung his hand at one of the horned boars. His fingers were jointed together and when his palm came in contact with the body of horned boars, they got swatted away violently.


    He took a step steadilly and confronted another horned boar with his hand. The horned boar got thrown far away upon contact. Flurry of attacks came from Evan and before long every approaching horned boars were lying on ground and squealing in pain.


    "What a good technique!", Evan thought to himself. Devils always loved to do physical combats. The way of their fighting was brutal and they often followed the fighting styles of magical beasts but Evan had not found such a organized technique with details before. "I will follow these techniques for physical combat in future", Evan thought to himself. Then his gaze fell upon the lying horned boars. He listened the growling sound of his own stomach after looking at the lying horned boars. "Ah! It is a pity. I never like eating raw meat", Evan lamented to himself.


    He felt two strang gaze scanning him. He looked at the source and found out a pleasant looking girl and the strongest among the horned boars looking toward him.


    "Who are you?", a younger looking boy asked arrogantly. Evan could feel the arrogance and superiority laced within. So, he didn''t bother to reply. He choose a nearby place and after sitting atop a huge stone, looked at the opposing humans and magical beasts indifferently.


    The horned looking boar who was looking at him with weariness, started to attack frenzily again. The fight which was stopped briefly due to the interference by Evan, resumed again. Generally, enraged magical beasts attacked all the humans they came accross but the horned boar felt a forbedance when it looked toward Evan. Every magical beast was gifted with a strong sense of danger and the horned boar was no different.


    "Big sister, this guy is too arrogant", another girl fighting by the side of pleasant looking girl complained. Evan looked at the girl who was complaining about him amusingly. He waited for the reply of the pleasant looking girl. From their clothes, he had already guessed their identity. They all had same kind of uniform. So, it was easy to guess their identities as sect disciples.


    "Brother, I am Sarah Mexin from Falling snow sect. Can you help us with it this time? My sect will surely thank you for it", the pleasant looking girl looked at Evan pleadingly.

 Chapter 88: Goddess of the Falling snow sect was a shy girl

    Evan looked at the pleasant looking girl with interest. "Well, I have no interest in the gratitude of Falling snow sect but I need some information".


    "You ignorant fool. How dare you underestimate our Falling snow sect''s strength?", a lanky boy fighting beside Sarah shouted loudly. Evan had no interest in verbal squabble. So, he only looked at the lanky boy mockingly.


    "What information do you need? I will tell you everything I know. Please hurry up", Sarah shouted while fighting.


    "I need detailed information about changes in Northpeak empire in last two years. Moreover, you will do three things for me in future. Swear upon your heart demon and our deal is done", Evan replied.


    Sarah couldn''t decide anything right away. So, she remained hesitant and continued his fight without saying anything.


    "How dare that brat demand such things from big sister Sarah. We will rather fight to death than bowing our head to an unknown brat. Moreover, we don''t know if he has the ability to change the situation", the other girl in the group of Falling snow sect shouted.


    Evan didn''t mind her, doubting about his ability. He knew it was natural for Falling snow sect to doubt his ability. He patiently waited for their response.


    Evan knew, the falling snow sect group could not continue their fight for long. He continued waiting patiently as time seemed to pass slowly for the Falling snow sect disciples. The first to fall was that lanky looking boy who shouted at him earlier. A horned boar left two deep holes on his chest region.


    The group of Falling snow sect fought bravely but Evan felt disappointed by the lack of fighting techniques or spells. Mages were scarce in the Northpeak empire and even a sect like Falling snow sect had very low amount of mages in their ranks. A burly looking disciple who was fighting fiercely by using an earth technique, got overwhelmed by the mad looking horned boars and received serious injuries on his stomach region. The original fighting strength of Falling snow sect reduced by half in no time.


    Sarah looked at her falling comrades and a deep helplessness appeared on her eyes. "Ok, I promise you three things, no matter what it is. Please help us this time. Our Falling snow sect will never forget your help, no matter how much it is", Sarah looked at Evan pleadingly.


    A drowning person would see hope even in a fragile straw. That was the condition of Sarah, in this war. She, who was one of the three stars of Falling snow sect had to beg someone for saving her life. She never felt such helplessness in her entire life.


    When Sarah thought, she pleaded to a wrong person, Evan started to take action. His hands were like a sturdy paws of a bear, which swatted three horned boars immediately. He continued his attack using the Majestic pouncing of earth bear. Evan''s additional immediately lessened the pressure on Falling snow disciples. Their dwindling courage came back and they started to fight with new vigour.


    Seeing the changing situation, the leader of Horned boars became enraged. It changed his target and rushed toward Evan with full force. Evan knew it was a magical beast with cultivation level of Middle stage of Profound transformation realm. So, he didn''t take chance with physical combat. He used his powerful soul conciousness on the leader of horned boars.


    He was not yet capable of taming middle stage Profound transformation realm magical beasts but his invading soul conciousness stunned the horned boar for a brief second. It was enough for Sarah to gave a vicious blow to the horned boar. The snow white sword of Sarah came like a vicious snake and a deep wound appeared on the neck region of horned boar.


    The neck region was the only weak region of horned boar and it let out a painful sound from it''s mouth. It''s eyes grew red and it again charged toward Sarah with a maddening pace. Evan didn''t take out his sword. He continued to practice the Majestic pouncing of earth bear. His help lessened the pressure on other Falling snow sect disciples.


    Situation turned around quickly and more casualties started to appear among horned boars. Their leader fought fiercely with Sarah but it''s power lessened after being injured. After sometime it let out a roar and the group of horned boars retreated. Noone chased after them as everyone was exhausted from such a long fight.


    After the fight, Evan again returned to the big stone and sat on it. This fight was very beneficial for him as he got the chance to practice the Majestic pouncing of earth bear. He started to visualise his earlier fight in his mind and his mastery on the technique solidified more.


    After the Majestic pouncing of earth bear there was ''the meandering movement of green python''. Evan recalled his memory and the pictographic drawing appeared in his mind. There was also a visual memory of green python movement and he focused his mind on deciphering this technique. Every technique in the Heavenly art of magical beasts'' was more profound than previous technique and his mind got engrossed in the profoundness of this technique.


    Everyone from Falling snow sect noticed the meditating Evan and they looked at him with admiration. Hardwork was appreciated everywhere and Falling snow sect disciples had a new impression on Evan. At first they were thinking him as a arrogant man but now they were thinking him as a hard-working genius.


    Sarah looked at the handsome feature of Evan and recalled his three promises to him. She thought about something and her cheek reddened immediately. "Big sister, what are you blanking out for?", the other girl in their group asked teasingly. Sarah woke up from her daze and her cheek got reddened more. "Nonsense, when did I blanked out?", she refuted her claim panickedly. A smile appeared on everyone''s face, seeing the panicked look of their big sister.


    An hour passed and Evan opened his eyes. A smile appeared on his face and he murmured, "What a profound movement technique!"


    He looked at his surrounding and saw the group of Falling snow sect disciples resting. His gaze fell upon Sarah who was sneaking glances toward him. He didn''t understand anything but he felt amused by the action of Sarah.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?", Evan asked. "Oh, I am waiting for you to wake up", Sarah replied absentmindedly. "It is good then, I want to ask you something", Evan said.


    "Guys, I am going to talk with big brother. Take rest properly while I am talking with him", Sarah commanded and walked toward the big stone where Evan was sitting. Evan gestured her to sit down near him and she sat beside him.


    "Can you tell me about the changes in the Northpeak empire in previous two years?", Evan asked while gazing at the panicking Sarah.

 Chapter 89: The hour of peril for Thousand swords kingdom

    If Sarah would have known the real age of Evan, then she wouldn''t be so shy infront of him. Now that he had changed his appearance to a sixteen year young man, coupled with the mysteriousness in his personality, it was enough to cause ripple in the heart of a young maiden like her.


    After listening to the question of Evan, Sarah became dumbfounded. Thinking about the things, she was thinking earlier, her face reddened immediately. But she controlled her emotions in a brief second and started to narrate the major incidents happened during last two years.


    "There is a major turmoil going on in the vast Northpeak empire. Major powers are showing restlessness in these few months. Wars are being fought between many local powers and bandits are roaming rampant. The whole empire is facing a choatic situation now", Sarah narrated with a serious expression.


    Evan felt his heartbeat racing at this moment. He felt restless while training in the ancestoral land of Hendrickson family, so he ended his seclusion and came out. Now after listening to the narration of Sarah, he had a bad feeling about it.


    "Describe the situation about major powers", Evan look at Sarah with a questioning gaze. He couldn''t ask about Thousand swords kingdom directly. So, he was asking in a roundabout fashion. Afterall who knew whether the Falling snow sect was a friend or enemy to Thousand swords kingdom.


    "The choas started when the western border of Northpeak empire got attacked by the Golden orb kingdom", Sarah replied while fluttering her dark eyelashes. "Golden orb kingdom! Is not it merely a strong kingdom? How can it attack an empire?", Evan exclaimed. He had already read informations related to Golden orb kingdom. It was a kingdom located west to his Thousand swords kingdom. It was a very big kingdom and a powerful sect named Golden orb sect was protecting it. In fact the name of kingdom was given as a respect to Golden orb sect. "But even with the support of a powerful sect, how could a kingdom attack an empire which was many times more powerful than it?", Evan felt confused.


    "Big brother, Don''t you have any idea about the Golden orb sect?",Sarah looked at Evan with astonishment. According to her, there was no cultivator present in the Northpeak empire who was not aware about the power level of Golden orb sect.


    Evan shook his head in response. He only knew that Golden orb sect was an enemy but how much it was powerful, he never cared about it.


    "Ok, let me describe it''s power to you. As a star disciple of Falling snow sect, I am privy to more informations than other disciples", Sarah said assuringly.


    Evan nodded his head. "It is easy to talk with this girl", Evan thought inside his mind.


    "The Golden orb sect is an independent sect unlike other major sects. Although it is ranked second in power, it is a sect, specialized in body cultivation. Moreover, it has an inheritance more ancient than the Northpeak empire. Our Falling snow sect can not be compared with it at all. Only with combining our power with another major power, we can fight with Golden orb sect", Sarah narrated.


    "In the recent history of northern region of Greencloud continent, there are two heaven defying geniuses. One is Nathan Jackson, the king of Thousand swords kingdom and another was Lazard Varon, the young lord of Golden orb sect. The appearance of these two, shook the entire northern region.


    Obviously, the Northpeak empire alaramed by the appearance of these two heaven defying geniuses but it couldn''t do anything against the powers backing them. One of them is the prince of Thousand swords kingdom and another is the young lord of Golden orb sect. These two powers are something, even Northpeak empire does not want to offend.


    But all the problem started when Nathan Jackson disappeared suddenly. Lazard Varon came back from Central region and the ambition of Golden orb sect rekindled with his return. I have heard tumors that he has powerful backers in the central region and his wife was from a very strong power of central region", Sarah narrated in one breath.


    "Oh, I understand now", Evan replied. His anxiety grew after learning the power of Golden orb sect. He told Sarah to narrate what happened later and complete course of incidents came to his grasp after listening the narration of Sarah.


    According to Sarah, most of the major sects were coveting the cultivation resources of Thousand swords kingdom. What was more attractive to them was the supreme cultivation technique of Thousand swords monarch. Now that both the old king and new king of Thousand swords kingdom had disappeared mysteriously, the Thousand swords kingdom had weakened greatly. Now both the Blackridge kingdom and the Golden orb sect were completely surrounding the boundary of the Thousand swords kingdom.


    Attack was not launched in full scale yet. Both parties were showing patience in this matter. The Thousand swords kingdom was being defensive and the Golden orb sect was planning to thin out the power of Thousand swords kingdom gradually. It had been eight months when border of Thousand swords kingdom was completely sealed off by the Golden orb sect. Now one could only exit from Thousand swords kingdom. Noone could enter it from outside. As for help from outside, the Northpeak empire was itself fighting with Golden orb sect in western border and barbarians in southern border. So, it couldn''t send any help to Thousand swords kingdom.


    As for other incidents involving other major kingdoms, Evan heard them half heartedly. What matter to him most was the condition of Thousand swords kingdom. His mother and aunt was inside it. Moreover, he couldn''t betray his family''s expectation.


    Evan felt a great urgency to gain more power. What he was fearing most, occurred to the Thousand swords kingdom. Moreover, he felt this matter was more complicated than how Sarah described it. Pressing him into coming to capital, then attempting his murder, the attack on his aunt in Northern mountains and the mysterious disappearance of his father, Evan knew a great conspiracy was going on against his Thousand swords kingdom. Moreover, the Northpeak empire was directly or indirectly involved in it.

 Chapter 90: Heading to the Thousand swords kingdom

    "I have heard seniors talking about how the Golden orb sect is profiting most from this situation", Sarah suddenly spoke again. "Care to explain", Evan looked at Sarah with a questioning gaze. It was obvious to him that Golden orb sect was the most dangerous one here as it was clearly using the Black ridge Kingdom as a pawn. He was confident that the Thousand swords kingdom would never be threatened by a small kingdom like Black ridge Kingdom.


    "Golden orb sect may have less power than the Northpeak empire but it is also one of the most powerful one among the supreme sects. Moreover it has the army of Golden orb kingdom, who are more powerful than any other kingdoms of Northpeak empire. Now that choas has descended to the entire northern region, the Northpeak army is getting more busier than ever to ensure peace. They have no spare time to deal with the army of Golden orb kingdom. It is a great chance for Golden orb sect to fish in the troubled water of Northpeak empire. War between the kingdoms is a best method to weaken an empire. The Golden orb sect is exactly following this method to weaken the Northpeak empire.


    Moreover, I have heard a opposing faction is rising among the Northpeak army which is the cause of great headache for current Northpeak emperor. So, he has no spare time to focus on the Golden orb sect", Sarah explained slowly.


    Evan nodded his head as he understood the current situation more accurately but he still had his suspicion on the involvement of Northpeak royal family. Afterall, no matter how powerful the Northpeak empire was, it was still wary of the prowcess of Thousand swords kingdom. That was the reason they decided to keep him as a hostage against any possible misadventure from the old king of Thousand swords kingdom who was also the grandfather of him.


    Evan decided to leave this place as he had fulfilled his purpose here. After bading farewell to Sarah, he moved toward the west direction. Sarah looked at his vanishing silhouette in a daze. After some time she murmured, "Will I get a chance to meet you again? I don''t even know your name."


    ....


    ''Creak, creak, creak'', the sound was constantly coming from the horse carts. It was a caravan of merchants consisted of horse carts and wagons. There were people sitting in the horse carts and wagons were being used for goods transportation.


    "Little brother, May I know your name?",one friendly looking man asked to the youngster who was sitting quietly in a corner. "Sure, my name is Evan. It is nice to meet with you, big brother", the youngster replied with a smile.


    "Oh, are you also going to the border of the Blackridge kingdom?", the middle aged man asked eagerly. The expression in the eyes of youngster flickered slightly but he quickly calmed himself and nodded his head with affirmation.


    "Ha, ha..hah, the rewards are really astonishing. We only need to kill some unimportant cultivators of Thousand swords kingdom and we will get great rewards for it. It will never be so easy to earn such rewards", the middle aged man said with excitement. The youngster calmly looked at him without giving any further comment.


    The name of the middle aged man was Ramos and he was a rogue cultivator. The youngster was obviously Evan and he was currently with a merchant caravan which was heading towards the border of Thousand swords kingdom. It had been already six days since he was traveling with this caravan and overall it was fourteen days since he parted ways with the disciples of Falling snow sect.


    Since the beginning of his journey in the caravan, Evan was listening to every conversation regarding Thousand swords kingdom and by now he had a complete grasp on the current situation of Thousand swords kingdom.


    The situation was far more complicated than his expectation. It was true that Thousand swords kingdom was being encircled by the Blackridge kingdom and the Golden orb kingdom but it was only in open. The number of hidden enemies were far more than what was being shown in surface and every enemy entity was vying for the treasures of Thousand swords kingdom. Now the situation was getting more challenging for the Thousand swords kingdom with the addition of rogue cultivators.


    Evan travelled with the caravan for another few days and they finally reached the destination of caravan. It was a border city of the Blackridge kingdom and the city was full of travellers now. There was a huge army deployment in the city but they are turning a blind eye on the surge of travellers.


    Evan spread his soul consciousness with cautious and his soul consciousness covered a vast area within moments. If there was any problem, he was ready to withdraw his soul consciousness within a moment. He


    noticed many powerful auras within his range but none of them was in nascent soul stage.


    After his soul related breakthrough in the Imperial academy, his soul detection range had increased and with his prowcess, he covered almost half of the entire border city. He detected only two cultivators who were at Core condensation realm but what surprised him was the number of Profound transformation realm warriors. There were almost forty profound transformation realm cultivators in this tiny border city.


    "Little brother, will you join a hunt party with me?", Ramos who was standing by his side asked. Evan retracted his soul consciousness and looked at the middle aged man for a moment. After a quick brainstorming, he decided his next course of action. "I will follow you big brother", he said with a smile.


    Evan idled around for some time in the tiny border city with Ramos and night quickly descended before he knew. He accompanied Ramos to a tavern and there were already many cultivators who were drinking wine silently. He picked a jug for himself and started to observe the people without touching the wine.

 Chapter 91: Attraction of rewards

    Evan scanned the entire tavern with his soul consciousness and found out that there was no Profound transformation realm cultivator among the customers but what roused his curiosity was the fact that how tranquil and calm the environment of tavern at the moment.


    Generally a tavern was filled with hubbub of noises as it was the gathering place of people who gathered to relax in the tavern. But Evan felt surprised by the lack of loud noise in this tavern. Everyone was talking in a hushed voice to each other. Evan spread his soul consciousness to listen some of their conversations.


    "Hey Cain, what do you think about the award today? Is it going to be higher than our previous mission?", one bald looking cultivator asked to the man sitting opposite to him.


    "Although I can''t guarantee it but I feel that awards will be better than before. If they want us to hype up the things for them, then there must be better awards than before. Otherwise why should we rogue cultivators risk our life for them?", the man next to the bald man replied.


    "Cain is saying the truth. There most be equivalent rewards to the risks we are taking but we can only speculate here. Let''s wait for the end of the meeting. Once leader returns, we will be clear about everything", a burly looking man who sat at next table spoke. The group of bald looking man nodded their head after listening to the burly man.


    Evan changed his attention towards other direction. Almost everyone was talking about rewards and danger. He became certain that the tavern was some sort of gathering place for rogue cultivators and everyone was waiting for their so called leaders. He retracted his soul consciousness as he heard the voice of Ramos. "Little brother, drinks up. You most prepare yourself for tonight''s mission".


    Evan didn''t think much and drank up a mouthful of wine. Something warm slided down from his throat and he felt more energetic for some reason. He drank up another mouthful and thought, "Now I understand why uncle always drinks wine. According to him, true joy of life lies in women and wine."


    ------------


    Evan waited there while drinking wine. The colour of liquid was deep red under the dimlight of wooden cellar and it managed to relax his anxious mind. He let down his burden for a moment and immersed himself in the rich flavour of wine.


    He didn''t know how much he had drink but the approaching footsteps managed to bring him back to reality. Evan spread his soul consciousness and surprised to see the approaching group. Almost every Profound transformation realm cultivators of the border town were part of the approaching group.


    Earlier he had detected forty profound transformation realm cultivators within his soul sense. Although he managed to cover the most part of this tiny town, there were still outskirt areas of town which he had not scanned. So, he didn''t know the exact number of Profound transformation realm cultivators gathered here but forty Profound transformation realm cultivators was still a massive force where ever they went in the Northpeak empire.


    In the entire Thousand swords kingdom, there wouldn''t be more than two hundred cultivators who had reached the Profound transformation realm. Most of the cultivators stayed in the Meridian opening realm for their entire life and they made the most of the numbers in a kingdom''s army.


    Anyone who had managed to reach the Profound transformation realm in the Thousand swords kingdom, considered as an expert and it was same even in the Northpeak empire. Cultivation was like climbing mountain and each step mas more tedious than before. Most of the cultivators took almost three to five year to reach the middle stage of Meridian opening realm and further stages took a much longer time. So, reaching the Profound transformation realm in their entire life was considered as a huge achievement for cultivators who strived hard to become a powerful warrior. As for Core Condensation realm, they were like moon in the sky who stood tall amidst the mass of cultivators.


    Evan felt surprise because gathering of such a huge numbers in a single group and they were heading towards his direction. He thought about the mission everyone was talking about and guessed their motive. The Black ridge kingdom or one could say their backer the Golden orb kingdom was planning something massive against the Thousand swords kingdom by gathering such a huge number of experts.


    The door of the cavern pushed open from outside and Profound transformation realm cultivators entered the cavern. Evan saw excitement and anticipation in everyone''s eye after seeing the entering people.


    "Leader, look over here", the bald looking man was first to shout. Soon many followed after him and called out to the newcomers. The quite atmosphere turned noisy for a moment.


    "Be patient everyone.An esteemed person is coming here to directly talk with all of you", one of the Profound transformation realm cultivator spoke. Evan looked at the person who was speaking now and found out a tall and muscular looking man in uniform. Signia of a snake was printed on his uniform. A hissing snake was the symbol of Blackridge kingdom and Evan immediately found out the identity of the speaker.


    Surprisingly the noisy atmosphere died down after listening to the voice of the uniformed man. The voice of crowd recedede like a tide retreating after erupting violently. Everyone waited for the esteemed guest with anticipation in their eyes.


    Evan kept scanning the nearby areas with his powerful soul consciousness and after some wait, he finally detected two powerful aura approaching the tavern. He expanded his detection range a bit more and the appearance of the two approaching person came to his mind.


    One of them was in black robe and the other one wore a majestic looking golden robe. Evan looked at their cultivation base and felt shock. The black robed man was at the middle stage of Core Condensation realm and the golden robed man was surprisingly a Nascent soul stage cultivator. From his golden robe, Evan easily guessed his identity - A cultivator from Golden orb kingdom.


    "Be ready guys. The esteemed guest is coming with one of our Blackridge kingdom''s general", the uniformed man shouted again. The next moment two person entered the small tavern. Upon seeing their arrival, the cultivators present slightly bowed toward them.


    "I hope all of you are doing well here. Let me go straight to the point. I have come here to announce an important mission and this should be the last mission from us. This mission is far more important than previous missions and rewards are also many times better than before", the Golden robed person announced after entering the tavern.


    Hushed noises came from everywhere in the tavern after listening to the Golden robed person. "I don''t want to spoil the fun but let me give you some hints about the rewards".


    "This time one can get a earth grade pill depending on his performance. There are still many more but I will not elaborate on them", the golden robed person spoke with a smile.


    "Whoa! It is an earth grade pill this time. I will try my best to get a hold of it".


    "The Golden orb kingdom is surely generous this time. I wonder what will be the difficulty level this time."


    "Who care about the difficulties. As long as there are such rewards, we will gladly complete our missions". The quite environment turned rowdy in a moment after the announcement of reward.

 Chapter 92: A bloody night

    Evan felt speechless after seeing the commotion for a mere earth grade pill. Earth grade pills were like ordinary pills to him in his previous life. There were heaven grade pills available for him whenever he wanted. Among the five grade of pills, there were only one type of pill that was irresistible to him even in his previous life. That was the legendary divine grade pills which couldn''t be found even in the treasury of Eternal moon empire. So, he naturally felt disdain toward such a commotion which was being raised for a mere earth grade pill.


    "There will be other rewards also. One of them is the bestowment of ''Earl rank'' in the territory of Thousand swords kingdom", the golden robed envoy said leisurely. This caused a huge uproar again. Evan frowned after listening to this reward.


    "This guy surely knows how to manipulate these rogue cultivators. But how is he so sure that our Thousand swords kingdom will lose?", he thought to himself.


    "How can you be so sure that you are going to win this war? War has not even started yet", one of the rogue cultivator could not hold back his curiosity and asked. Evan looked at the golden robed person as someone from the crowd asked the exact question which was in his mind. He wanted to know on what basis The Golden orb kingdom is daring to give an area of Thousand swords kingdom.


    No one repeated the same question again but it was clear from their facial expressions that they had the same doubt in their mind. The golden robed envoy didn''t give an reply immediately. He scanned through the faces of everyone present with a smiling face first. His attitude was like that of a king looking at the peasants. Evan felt disgust towards his fake smile.


    "I know you guys will ask this question. So, let me show you something that can clear your doubts", the golden robed envoy replied after taking sometime to taste everyone''s patience and eagerness.


    He clapped three times and some attendants came out holding luxurious looking metal plates on their hands. The surface of the metal plates were covered with coloured clothes. So, it was not possible to know what was on the plates. Everyone looked at the metal plates curiously.


    "What was this guy plotting? What were the things on those plates that could clear everyone''s doubt", Evan felt intrigued by the conduct of the Golden robed envoy. He didn''t want to expose himself. So, he controlled his urge to use his soul consciousness.


    "Well, give attention everyone. I am going to reveal the things on the plates. I am sure that this will dispel the doubts in everyone''s mind", the golden robed envoy said mysteriously. Everyone''s interest piqued and each of their attention was on the metal plates.


    The golden robed envoy signaled and the attendants pulled the cover of each metal plates on same time. The things on the metal plates laid bare infront of everyone but there was a pindrop silence amongst the crowd.


    "How is it? Is it sufficient to show our sincerity?", the golden robed envoy looked at everyone. Then his gaze fell upon the group of Profound transformation realm cultivators who were still looking at the things on the metal plates with wide eyes.


    "I am leaving. Prepare them before the midnight", the golden robed person spoke to the general of Blackridge kingdom and walked outside.


    The silent room burst with noise as soon as the envoy of Golden orb sect left. "Is not it the head of commander Jacob. He is one of the strongest commander of Thousand swords kingdom army.


    "Who are the other guys? I couldn''t recognize any?", one of the cultivator asked curiously. "Obviously you can not recognize them as you are not from the surrounding kingdom''s. All of them are commanders under the ninth general of Thousand swords kingdo Jom", one of the cultivator spoke.


    "Ninth general?... Wait a minute. Is not he the youngest and most talented among the generals. Diego, the raging wind of North?", one of the cultivator exclaimed.


    "I heard commander Jacob was his sworn brother. I wonder what will he do after learning about this....",


    the conversation continued but no-one noticed the dangerous glint within the eyes of Evan who was listening to everyone''s conversation. It was true that his ears were listening to the conversation of others but his eyes were completely focused on the bloody display.


    Four lifeless heads were being showcased and everyone was animatedly discussing about it. Evan looked at the head of commander Jacob whose eyes were still showing his fierceness. His burning eyes were still showing his determination to fight till death. For a good soldier, life held less important compared to the safety of his homeland or the obligation for which they raise their weapons. Evan recalled some past incidents and his eyes grew cold.


    --------------


    It was a half-moon night. Groups of silhouettes moved silently without causing any ruckus. From a far distance, a cluster of tents could be seen and there were still sign of light within some of the tents. The groups of silhouettes stopped at a certain distance from the tents.


    After some time, a multicoloured light appeared in the distant sky and the group of silhouettes rushed towards the tents but before they could reach the tents, a furious shout came from nearby.


    "Golden orb sect, Don''t think you can get away today", a sharp light flashed in the distant sky. A crimson arc of light came from opposite side to oppose the sharp light.


    The furious shout couldn''t prevent the silhouettes from advancing forward but his shout managed to alert those who were in the tents. The shadow like silhouettes reached the tent in no time and soon the sound of weapons clashing came from many tents.


    One of the groups of shadow like silhouettes came across the location of another group. The members of other group were fiercely clashing against those from the tents. The strength of those who were living inside the tent were comparatively lower. So, despite their fierce struggling, some of their members got butchered infront of them.


    After seeing the approaching group of silhouettes, the member of other group got fired up. They fought with more confidence as the approaching group gave them the morale boost they needed. The group of silhouettes joined with the other group and those from tent felt hopeless infront of their combined strength.


    But soon something strange happened. One of the silhoutte pierced the neck of another silhoutte from behind. One of the silhoutte brought out a sword and with every swing of his sword, a member of the group of silhouettes fell down. Some became alert and tried to fought back but their struggle was futile infront of the reaper like sword.


    The ground flooded with fresh blood and this time it was not the blood of those from tents. It was the blood of those shadow like silhouettes. Those from tents looked at the scene occuring infront of them with shock. Their enemies got annihilated by the sneak attack of two of their own members.


    There were still fierce fighting going on everywhere and the two silhouettes who butchered every ally of theirs left for another tent. The night was long and two of them roamed within tents to search for blood.

 Chapter 93: Home! Sweet home

    The sky was clear and the afternoon sun was shining with its full glory. Two firecloud horses were galloping at their full speed. As for the riders atop the horses, one was Evan and the other person was a robust looking young man with a stern face. As for why he was following Evan, the reason could be traced back to yesterday night.


    Evan was wearing a black robe as usual and his appearance was still altered and it was the same appearance that he relied on these past few days. He gazed at the distant horizon and a place appeared on his mind. The place was a snowy valley with a small river flowing along its boundary. "Mother, wait for me. I am coming to see you", he muttered to himself.


    His gaze landed upon the firecloud horse that he was riding and he recalled the intoxicating feeling he sensed yesterday night. It was a feeling which could not be described in words. That was a feeling which felt extremely pleasant to his soul.


    "I never thought the feeling of slaughter would be so good", Evan thought to himself. "Moreover slaughter energy is not an element. It is something abtruse which could only be described as a some kind of mysterious power. Only powerful devils who are at Law sea stage can come in contact with it. For now it can only be used as an intimidating tool to affect the mind of enemies", Evan thought further in his mind.


    In fact, slaughter energy was a kind of power which was unique to devils. With every killing, the amount of slaughter energy would increase further. It was a power which may be harmful for the god race and humans but it was extremely compatible with devil race. The devils were savage in nature and competition among devils were more cruel compared to other races. Devils prey upon eachother to advance further in cultivation and the effect of slaughter energy was suitable for their bloodthirsty nature. Many devils came in contact with the law of slaughter through killing and became law sea stage experts.


    With a thought a faint murderous aura came from Evan and a smile appeared on his face. Yesterday, he was also present at the gathering arranged by the envoy of Golden orb sect. The golden orb sect had gathered many powerful rogue cultivators with the promise of rewards and there were quite a lot of rogue cultivators present at the meeting. The cultivators present were divided into groups and each group was led by Profound transformation realm cultivators.


    Evan targeted the leader of his group with his soul attack and he obtained his first ever human soul slave. Together with his leader, he sneak attacked many groups and after inflicting heavy damages to the groups of enemies, he sneaked out with the leader of his group. After killing many rogue cultivators yesterday, Evan managed to accumulate a tiny amount of slaughter energy.


    Their were casualties among the army of Thousand swords kingdom also but it was very less compared to the enemy group. Despite their win, it was still the lose of Thousand swords kingdom as Golden orb kingdom or the Blackridge kingdom didn''t suffer any lose. They merely used the rogue cultivators as their pawns. This time Evan himself experienced the sinister planning used by human kingdoms. Although the powers of this level didn''t affect the bigger picture but it was still enough for Evan to experience the intelligence of mankind and their use of plots and sinister planning to win.


    The faint slaughter energy came out from Evan and even the nearby group leader could sense the chilling killing intent hidden within. "Master, what is happening?", he brought his horse near to Evan and asked. "It is nothing. Let''s hurry to our destination", Evan replied after retracting the slaughter energy hidden within his body.


    After traveling for seven days, a distant city wall came to their view. There were soldiers patroling near it. "Alright, we part here. Remember the tasks I have given you", Evan said. "This servant will surely complete the tasks given by master", the Profound transformation realm rogue cultivator declared solemnly. A soul slave would never go against their master and it was same for this cultivator. Evan nodded and left alone.


    --------------


    The summer was at its best and it was showing its tyranny on the White orchid valley. Simple dwelling places covered the entire White orchid valley and there were some castles at the centre of dwelling places. In a certain castle, Olivia was sitting on a chair and there were some fruits infornt of her placed on a table.


    "Sister Olivia, please eat something. You can''t neglect your health like this", a voice came from her side. Olivia came out of her reverie and looked at the source of the voice. Her gaze fell upon the attendant who had a worried look on her face. "Layla, when do you think my Evan will return. There is only one month remained for his eleventh birthday", Olivia looked at her with a reddened eye.


    "Little prince will surely return but he will be saddened to see you in this condition. So you must eat. So that when little prince will return, he will not have to be worried", Layla tried her best to console Olivia. Although she said that Evan would return but she herself was not certain. After all when Evan lost in the forest, he was only a eight year old child at that moment. But no matter what she had to rekindle the spirit within the second queen. She knew Olivia, the second queen of Thousand swords kingdom was like a delicate flower, now withering with every passing days.


    Instead of eating, the gaze of Olivia shifted towards the distant horizon. She kept staring outside with a blank expression. "Olivia, see. Whom I bring with me this time", the loud shout of clan chief Lucas startled awake her again. Olivia shifted his gaze and a blackrobed teenager came to her view. Tear drops started to trickle down from her blank eyes after seeing the distant figure who was also looking at her with a guilty expression on his face.


    Evan didn''t know what to say either. He was feeling guilty after seeing her mother''s condition. His heart was aching at the sight of his haggard looking mother. He immediately went over and hold his mother''s hand. "Mother, I am sorry. Please don''t cry", Evan''s eyes also reddened slightly. Lucas chuckled slightly and left with a relived expression. The tear drops from Olivia''s eyes didn''t seized but a smile returned to her face which was absent for two years already.

 Chapter 94: Travelling to northwestern border

    The gentle rays of morning sun entered through window and Evan woke up from his meditation. His gaze shifted to the bed where Olivia was sleeping peacefully. A smile appeared on his face and he left after blocking the window with a cover.


    He stepped out of the palace and walked towards the river bank. Along the path, he saw very less Sylvia clansmen. The crowded place seemed lot quieter as a result. He reached river bank and there he found many of his previous playmates. But what gave him a surprise was the fact that those children were not playing on the river bank instead they were practicing some forms of martial arts. He smiled at them when they looked toward him.


    "Evan, come here and practice with us", a slim looking girl named Meena shouted. All of the children looked at him with expectation. They didn''t know whether Evan had changed. For them, Evan was still that child who loved to fool around with them. Evan chuckled and went forward to greet them.


    "What are you guys doing?", Evan asked them. We are practicing the "Five techniques of golden Ape". Evan recalled this technique which he had read in Sylvia clan library. It was a technique taught to every Sylvia clan children. When trained for a sufficient time, it could build a good foundation for the practitioner. It was a very precious body refining technique for Sylvia clan as there was a shortage of body refining techniques in entire Northpeak empire but for Evan such simple techniques didn''t value much. He looked around and found a Sylvia clan warrior who was clad in silver armour in a distance. Evan remembered him as he was one of the guard assigned to protect the palace of his aunt Brianna.


    He left toward the distant warrior after talking to the group of his playmates. The warrior who was standing silently, greeted Evan after noticing him. "Little prince, where were you in these past two years?", he asked him curiously. This was a question which everyone of Sylvia clan wanted to ask Evan. As I have already said, I was cultivating in wild in these past two years", Evan responded. The warrior infront of him chuckled but didn''t ask again. For him, this seemed an excuse as even a fool would not believe in Evan''s words. After all, how a eight year old child could survive in the dangerous Redwood forest!


    Evan knew no-one would believe him but he didn''t care. He was only stating the truth although the truth was a little bit distorted. "Can you tell me about the overall situation of war?", Evan asked. He didn''t asked the guards who were infront of his palace because he knew Sylvia clan chief Lucas must have instructed them to not tell him anything.


    The Sylvia clan warrior hesitated a bit but he still gave a brief summary of current war situation. The situation of war was a common knowledge among the soldiers of Thousand swords kingdom. So, he didn''t hesitate much and explained the war situation to Evan.


    Evan frowned slightly after learning the situation. The war was still progressing like game of ''cat and mouse'' but Evan knew the equilibrium would be broken one day. The Golden orb kingdom was still acting cautious and probing the power of Thousand swords kingdom. Moreover by sealing the border of Thousand swords kingdom, it was intending to lower the morale of people of Thousand swords kingdom and cut any chance of external aid. Evan felt confused over one thing though, he didn''t understand why the Golden orb kingdom was actually acting so cautious when it was clearly superior in terms of overall power. Many thoughts appeared in the mind of Evan but he could not verify any of his own thoughts. So, he put all these thoughts to back of his mind for time being.


    Evan bade farewell to everyone and returned to his palace. He accompanied his mother for another three days. In this period, he didn''t cultivate much. He considered this period as a break but he still kept his mind open to analyze the overall situation.


    ------------


    The day time of fourth day passed as usual. The warriors of Sylvia clan still had not returned and even clan chief Lucas could not be seen in these few days. The long day passed silently and soon the night sky got crowded with twinkling stars.


    Evan bade farewell to his mother after having his dinner with her. These days Olivia was extremely happy. After suffering for two years, she again managed to see his son. So, of course she was feeling very happy. Her health was getting better by each passing day and there was a smile plastered on her lips every time anyone saw her.


    Evan sat cross-legged and absorbed the darkness energy for a while. After two hour, he opened his eyes and a invisible aura appeared out of his body. If any cultivator at the Meridian opening realm had to present here at the moment, then he or she would have trembled in fear. Slaughter energy was like a sinister aura which chilled the heart of opponents. Of course it only applied to cultivator with same strength or lower. It could not affect the higher realm cultivators but they could feel this invisible aura natural to every devils.


    A dark glint appeared in the eyes of Evan and he stood up. Window was opened up and he easily evaded the Sylvia clan guards. He dashed forward using ''Shadow ghost dance'' and his figure soon disappeared in the shadow of White Orchid forest.


    Evan gave a command through his soul sense and a big figure appeared near him. A grin appeared on the face of Evan after seeing the big creature infront of him. It was a fierce tiger with purple patches all over its body. Evan managed to tame this purple striped thunder tiger when he was rushing to the Sylvia clan. It was a early stage Profound transformation realm magical beast. So, Evan managed to tame it using his soul.


    The purple striped thunder tiger moved rapidly in the outskirt of forest and Evan commanded the tiger to stop open reaching a place. He spread his soul consciousness and search for a moment and soon some pitch black creatures popped their head from ground. This was the group of Shadow rats whom Evan brought out from Redwood forest. They were still following him because Evan kept them with him after witnessing their scouting ability. There were a lack of Shadow rats in the Northern mountain range. So, Evan decided to keep them with him.


    The purple striped thunder tiger dashed forward amidst the blanket of dark night. It''s speed was slightly better compared to Evan but travelling on it much convenient as it could maintain its speed naturally. If he was to travel at such dppeed, then he had to use ''Shadow ghost dance'' technique every time which was very taxing to his body.


    After travelling for two hours in the northwestern direction, Evan managed to locate army camps infront of him. He commanded the leader of Shadow rats to scout and soon he managed to find out the overall situation from the information of Shadow rats.

 Chapter 95: War is also an opportunity!

    Evan looked through the informations sent by the Shadow rats and his expression turned grim as a result. "What, even uncle Lucas is seriously injured now! What is going on?", Evan muttered to himself anxiously. He didn''t want to reveal his presence. So, he didn''t use his soul consciousness in this place but after learning the overall situation from Shadow rats, he felt worried.


    Evan decided to check the situation by himself. He thought, "Even if my soul consciousness got discovered by any hidden Nascent soul stage expert, I can leave immediately using the night as the cover."


    His soul consciousness swept past the distant army camps and he felt astonished by the sheer number of injured soldiers. Some had lost their limbs and were being treated. The atmosphere in the army camps was heavy.


    "Damn it, those Golden orb bastards are playing it dirty. They never dare to fight us directly. Instead, they were using evil means to weaken us", one of the injured soldier grumbled. "Who would have thought that there are such fierce beasts in their side. Moreover, they are using them simultaneously with elite wizards", another soldier who was lying nearby added. "We have many warriors on our side who does not fear death but how many warriors are needed to be sacrificed to kill such monsters", another soldier whose hand was wrapped in bandages lamented.


    Evan observed them a bit longer and shifted his attention to other camps.


    There were total seven separate areas which were covered by camps. Evan scanned through every army camps. There were many kinds of structures in the army camps. Some were meant for those with higher positions and majority were meant for ordinary soldiers'' accomodation. Evan observed one common point across all army camps and that was no one with good health was asleep at the moment. All were prepared to battle at any time.


    Evan saw Sylvia clan warriors in an army camp. There were several of them who got injured. He saw granny Adaline treating the injured warriors. Then his gaze fell upon a girl who was dozing off by the side of granny Adaline. A smile appeared on his face after seeing her. "What is sister Sophie doing here?", he muttered to himself.


    "Now it is time to check the enemy camp", Evan thought to himself after he scanned through the Thousand swords kingdom side. He commanded the purple striped thunder tiger to move ahead and soon he crossed past the Thousand swords kingdom side without alerting anyone.


    Evan went ahead using the White Orchid forest as the cover. He was carefully observing the surrounding with his soul consciousness when he noticed a big disturbance ahead. "These guys surely know when to act", Evan muttered and commanded the purple striped thunder tiger to stop. Then he commanded the tiger to enter deep into White Orchid forest.


    Evan kept observing and soon a fierce looking gigantic beast appeared in his sight. It took the same path which Evan was taking previously. It had dark red eyes and there were many sharp spikes all over its body. It had the size of two ancient mammoths combined and it had two gigantic blood red coloured wing. Evan recognized the magical beast at first sight. It was a Blood wyvern which had a shallow lineage of dragons. There was a gorgeous looking woman riding it. She was wearing black clothes and a long purple robe. She was holding a black staff in her hands and looking toward the area where Thousand swords kingdom soldiers were staying.


    From her attire, Evan easily deduced her identity. "She must be wizard Elina of Golden orb kingdom", Evan thought to himself. He had already learned about her from the talks of soldiers. She was an early stage Core Condensation realm wizard who was giving trouble to Thousand swords kingdom since the start of war.


    Four more flying beasts were following behind the Blood wyvern and there were three warriors atop each flying beasts. Evan looked at the four flying beasts who were following closely behind the Blood wyvern. These were Cloud hawks, a flying type magical beast of Northern mountain range. Evan waited patiently without taking any action. He knew there must be other enemies who would come through land and there must be Nascent soul stage expert who would come with enemies.


    Evan didn''t have to wait long. Soon, he sensed a powerful soul consciousness rapidly approaching his location. Evan quickly retracted his soul consciousness and the enemy expert crossed past him within blink of an eye. After some time Evan sensed another disturbance. There were rapidly approaching figures atop mountain horses. A grin appeared on the face of Evan. He waited for some time and when the last of enemies crossed past him, Evan followed behind them stealthily.


    "It seems the Golden orb kingdom is quite cautious", Evan thought to himself. He saw three enemy experts appeared some seconds after the group of enemy soldiers. They were moving stealthily behind the other soldiers who were currently riding the mountain horses. They were carefully observing the surrounding and they all were at middle stage of Profound transformation realm.


    Evan knew they were arranged to prevent any sneak attack from Thousand swords kingdom. Initially, he was thinking to dispatch the purple striped thunder Tiger but didn''t act after seeing this group of enemy experts. He only stealthily followed behind them.


    Soon, the group of enemy soldiers reached the location where the Thousand swords kingdom army was camping. Evan saw the enemy wizard Elina, launching a magical spell upon the location of Thousand swords kingdom. Evan thought how to stop her but a sudden sword attack prevent her to proceed further with her plan.


    The army of Thousand swords kingdom came forward and soon a huge war erupted before the eyes of Evan. He saw many soldiers of Golden orb kingdom, got down from their horses and currently trying to sneak towards the army camps where the injured soldiers were located. His eyes turned frosty after seeing this. He commanded the stronger Shadow rats to prevent them and he himself moved toward the location where the enemy horses were kept.


    The purple striped thunder tiger seemeed to be excited after receiving the order from Evan. It attacked the group of mountain horses and soon broke down necks of many mountain horses with its bloody mouth. Evan didn''t mind at all. He himself joined the tiger and started to kill retreating enemy soldiers.


    The enemy soldiers who were left behind to watch the mountain horses, started to run away at the sight of purple striped thunder tiger but they couldn''t get far away. Two lightning speed sword strikes came from behind and lifeless body of two enemy soldiers fell powerlessly to ground. Evan used the Shadow ghost dance technique and started to fight randomly. Every kill have him a sense of enjoyment and Evan felt more excited as time passed by. Slaughter energy started to assimilate into his body and a thought appeared in his mind, "Although it is dangerous but war is also an opportunity for me to increase my strength."

 Chapter 96: A fierce fight

    Evan felt his excitement going up after every killing. He completely submerged himself in the feeling of slaughter and he felt more intoxicated as every second passed.


    Slaughter energy gathered around him and Evan could feel his surging slaughter aura.


    He used the Slaughter ghost dance technique and moved around. Wherever he went, peak stage Meridian opening realm enemies fell down like dried twigs. Evan employed his sword skills and killed to his heart''s content but suddenly a dangerous feeling came from his behind. Evan used Slaughter ghost dance technique and changed his location.


    A long sword slash appeared on the ground where Evan was standing just a moment before. A golden armoured warrior appeared nearby and fiercely swung his sword toward Evan again. Evan dodged again and moved outside the crowd.


    He was fighting far from the location of Sylvia clan warriors so that he could avoid suspicion. He called back the purple striped thunder tiger who was fighting nearby and flee the battlefield at full speed. Evan knew it was going to be a difficult fight but he was not afraid. The person infront of him was a commander ranked warrior from Golden orb kingdom army.


    The area they passed by became devastated as a result of fierce hacking by the golden armoured warrior. Inch deep holes appeared on ground where the golden armoured warrior passed by. It was the prowcess of a middle stage Profound transformation realm expert.


    The difference between each cultivation realm was vast and the chasm between realms grew at higher cultivation realms. Meridian opening realm warriors could only use whatever elemental energy they stored in their meridians but it was different in case of Profound transformation realm warriors. At Profound transformation realm stage, one could manipulate elemental energy more freely. They could turn elemental energy into pure energy and store them inside their body.


    It could be seen from the attacks of golden armoured warrior. Evan had yet to witness his elemental prowcess. The warrior was only channeling his stored energy through sword slashes. The meridian opening realm warriors could not use long distance slashes as they had limited energy in their meridians. As a result, they were suppressed by a Profound transformation realm expert.


    Evan moved rapidly toward the nearby White Orchid forest and the Golden armoured warrior followed after him. It was clearly visible from the attacks of Golden armoured warrior that he was greatly angered. The capable subordinates under him got massacred infront of him and he was feeling deep hatred toward Evan now.


    The golden armoured warrior was feeling frustrated now. It was clear to him that the blackrobed youth infront of him was only at Meridian opening realm but the reason of his frustration was that despite his superior cultivation, he couldn''t catch the blackrobed youth.


    Suddenly the Golden armour warrior felt something and looked at his side. Two fierce eyes were looking at him as if he was the prey. Evan also stopped running. Now with the help of purple striped thunder tiger, he didn''t fear the attacks of a middle stage Profound transformation realm expert.


    The golden armoured warrior clenched his sword more tightly. "Brat, who are you?", he yelled at Evan. He realised that the advantage he had, disappeared with the addition of a early stage Profound transformation realm magical beast. "State your identity first", Evan said calmly.


    "I am Shartos. Sixth division commander under general Gowther. Now tell me who you are and why you are helping the Thousand swords kingdom army?", the golden armoured warrior asked in one breath. From his perspective, there was no such warrior in the army of Thousand swords kingdom. So, he speculated that Evan most be from other organizations who were supporting the Thousand swords kingdom. "First defeat me, then you will get your answer", Evan replied with a grin.


    "Brat, are you playing with me? Don''t think that a magical beast can protect you from me", the golden armoured warrior shouted. He took a fighting stance and his sword started to glow in crimson colour. He swung his sword and a crimson coloured sword slash went toward Evan. Evan used the Slaughter ghost dance technique and dodged the sword slash hurriedly. This time he himself moved toward the Golden armoured warrior and swung his sword toward him.


    "Die for me, you arrogant brat", the golden armoured warrior became furious after seen Evan moving towards him. In his perspective, it was underestimating his prowcess. He swung his sword to meet with Evan''s sword.


    Evan took four steps back to stabilize his body. It was natural because there was a huge disparity in strength between himself and the golden armoured warrior.


    He again launched himself toward the golden armoured warrior. A fierce fight happened between Evan and the Golden armoured warrior with a magical beast as the witness of their fight.


    After several rounds, both of them stopped. The golden armoured warrior looked at Evan as if he was witnessing a monster. There was two small holes in his armour and a long cut on his face. Evan''s condition was worse as he was gasping for breath. Shallow wounds had appeared all over his body. This was the result of his collision against trees.


    Despite his injuries, a grin appeared on face of Evan. He used this chance to police his own techniques. As s scholar himself, he knew the importance of facing life threatening situations. As a devil himself, these life threatening situations were more important for him to become stronger. Evan didn''t want to miss such chance. So, he took the initiative to attack the golden armoured warrior.


    The golden armoured warrior was looking at Evan with disbelief in his eyes. He knew the strength of his armour which could withstand the attacks of a peak stage Profound transformation realm expert but there were two holes in his armour now. He knew the blackrobed youth infront of him was only a Meridian opening realm brat but what astonished him must was Evan''s physical strength.


    Evan didn''t give him much time to recuperate. He attacked him again and used this chance to experiment with his attack. After fighting for some time, Evan instructed the purple striped thunder tiger to keep the enemy busy.


    Evan used this chance to rest for a period of time and then used his soul to test his own speculation. He separated a strand of his soul and turned it into a spike. Then he spread his soul consciousness and located the soul of the golden armoured warrior. He launched the soul spike toward the soul of golden armoured warrior.


    The golden armoured warrior felt a bonebiting pain coming from his body. Sword slipped from his hand and he clutched his head with both of his hands. Evan felt happy after witnessing the scene. Before this, it was merely a speculation but now his speculation turned true infront of his eyes.


    There was no race better than devil race when it came to controlling soul. Evan had read many scriptures depicting various type of soul attacks. The soul of every Profound transformation realm expert was almost same. Although he could not directly subdue a middle stage Profound transformation realm expert but he could still give him a soul injury.


    Evan again separated a soul stand and pushed it toward the injured soul of Golden armoured warrior. This time, his soul easily invaded the soul of the Golden armoured warrior and a grin appeared on the face of Evan. This was his second human slave whose cultivation was at middle stage of Profound transformation realm. The golden armoured warrior regained his bearing after some moments. He kneeled down infront of Evan and shouted, "This lowly slave greets master."

 Chapter 97: Sister Sophie is acting strange!

    Evan inquired about the motive of Golden orb kingdom and a frown appeared on his face as he listened more from the golden armoured warrior. It was no surprise to him that the Golden orb sect was the puppetior behind the Golden orb kingdom but what he really wanted to know was the the reason behind the attacks of Golden orb kingdom.


    According to his knowledge, Thousand swords kingdom was only a middle sized kingdom of the vast Northpeak empire. There were also other kingdoms who bordered the Golden orb kingdom. So, why only the Thousand swords kingdom was being targeted? Although there were skirmishes going on between the other kingdoms and Golden orb kingdom but anyone with discerning eyes could tell that who was the main target. Evan didn''t get any specific answer about the motive of Golden orb kingdom and he felt disappointed. He instructed the Golden armoured warrior to continue act like a commander and sent him back.


    There were many questions in the brain of Evan now. Now he was in no hurry to return back now. He was already satisfied with today''s battle. He pondered over some questions in his brain. "Why Northpeak empire is not sending army to supply the Thousand swords kingdom? What is the motive of Golden orb sect in this war? Even with their superior strength, why the Golden orb sect is not dispatching their fighters to overwhelm the forces of Thousand swords kingdom?"


    Even after thinking hard, Evan couldn''t find any answer. The long night was approaching its end. Evan decided to return back toward the fighting area.


    The purple striped thunder tiger approached the fighting area without making any noise. The thick trees were the best cover for hiding its presence and Evan scanned the fighting area without getting down from its back. The surrounding area where the two armies clashed had already turned into a bloody mess. There were dead bodies littered across the vast ground and there were no sign of Golden orb kingdom army in the vicinity.


    Evan knew the war was already over. He recalled the Shadow rats and from them he knew the situation instantly.


    The army of Golden orb kingdom retreated after fighting for one and half hour only. Both side had loses but this time the army of Golden orb kingdom had more loses from their side. The Golden orb kingdom had more Profound transformation realm experts but the reinforcement from the Sylvia clan managed to deter their onslaught.


    This time the Sylvia clan warriors fought bravely and managed to kill some of the Profound transformation realm experts. Uncle Lucas was prepared this time. He managed to stall both wizard Elina and her Blood wyvern. Previously, this Blood wyvern caused many loses to the side of Thousand swords kingdom but this time it didn''t managed to do much.


    Evan analyzed the situation for a moment and then ordered the Purple striped thunder tiger to head towards White orchid valley.


    ------------


    The morning sun announced its arrival with the flickering golden rays. Evan woke up from his sleep after hearing the knocking sound coming from his door. He got up from his bed and opened the door. It was Olivia who was knocking on his door. "Good morning mother", Evan greeted while yawning. Olivia giggled after seeing Evan''s sleepy looking face. "Evan, did you sleep properly yesterday?", she asked with concern. I couldn''t sleep properly in last night", Evan replied.


    He was telling the truth. Yesterday night was too eventful. He made a new slave yesterday using his soul power. Moreover he fought with many opponents. So, he was feeling tired.


    Olivia entered Evan''s room. Then she instructed him to lie down. After Evan lied down comfortably on his bed, she brought Evan''s head to her lap and started to stroke Evan''s hair.


    Evan felt a a soothing calmness coming from his soul. His body relaxed completely and he entered into deep sleep. Olivia watched the sleeping Evan with a worried look. She left after watching Evan for a long time.


    --------------


    When Evan woke up, it was already evening. He got up from his bed and discovered his mother looking at him. Evan didn''t know what to say after seeing the worried look in his mother''s face. "Child, are you alright?", Olivia asked with concern. Seeing Evan sleeping for such a long period, she felt worried. Evan smiled and said, "Don''t you worry mother. I am feeling very good after taking a proper rest. Let''s go outside."


    Olivia and Evan walked out of his room and headed outside. The atmosphere in the Olivia clan was somewhat relaxed compared to yesterday. The news of yesterday war had already come to Sylvia clan. The performance of their clansmen was good yesterday and it managed to soothe the heavy atmosphere.


    Evan accompanied his mother to her palace. Olivia entered kitchen and soon came out with a big bowl of tasty looking food. A rumbling sound came from Evan''s belly and Olivia giggled after hearing the plight of Evan''s belly.


    She quickly placed the bowl of food infront of Evan and Evan started gobbling of the food like a starved soul. As he was becoming more mature, the amount of food he needed was getting higher. After piling up another three bowls did only Evan felt satisfied.


    "Auntie, may I come over?", a sweet voice came from door. Evan looked over and saw Sophie standing at door.


    "Sophie, why are you being so formal? Come over and talk with Evan. You two hadn''t met each other for a long period", Olivia smiled and said to Sophie.


    "Auntie, How have you been in these few days? I missed you a lot", Sophie asked Olivia. "I am fine now. You seems to be worked hard for our kingdom", Olivia replied with a smile. Then Sophie looked at Evan and her face reddened. "Hello....Evan, how.....how are you now", Sophie stuttered while asking Evan. Her face reddened more. She didn''t even looked at Evan''s face for longer.


    Evan dumbfounded after watching Sophie. "Why is sister Sophie behaving so strange today?", he murmured inside his mind. "I am fine, how are you doing", Evan replied to Sophie with a smile. "It is good then~", Sophie replied without looking at Evan. She was currently looking downward and drawing circles with her left toe. Evan started to check her with curiousity. According to his opinion, when did sister Sophie became so gentle and timid!

 Chapter 98: I am already an adult!

    Sophie didn''t linger much longer. She bade farewell to Olivia and left the hall like a flustered rabbit. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to sneak a glance towards Evan.


    Evan couldn''t understand head or tail of the situation. He didn''t know why sister Sophie was acting so strange. He saw the smiling face of Olivia and quickly threw the issue of Sophie to back of his head. After eating, he accompanied his mother to tour around the Sylvia clan.


    A silhouette approached them as soon as they left the palace. Both Olivia and Evan smiled after looking at it. "Whitey, are you waiting for us here?",Evan asked the guard dog with a smile. Whitney wagged his tail left and right as affirmation.


    --------


    "Do you know, this time how brave my husband was? He singlehandedly fought with two enemy experts".....


    "My daughter was also brave. Although she is injured now, she still managed to kill two enemy soldiers"..


    There was clamouring noises of women coming from a distance. Olivia became interested in their conversations and moved towards that direction. Evan followed after her.


    "Look! why the second queen is walking towards us?, one of them noticed Olivia and exclaimed.


    "Oh, there is a young man following behind her", another Sylvia clan women exclaimed. "Are you blind? That young man is our little prince",one of the women rebuked the earlier speaking women.


    All of the women stopped their conversation and looked at Evan curiously. Evan felt many pair of eyes over his body.


    "Our prince has grown up. He has already turned to a handsome boy", the group of women murmured among themselves.


    Soon, Olivia and Evan reached near the group of women. Everyone greeted Olivia first and Olivia started to ask them questions about the war. She was mainly concerned with everyone''s wellbeing.


    Soon, the conversation topic changed and it came to Sophie. Earlier everyone witnessed, how Sophie was hastily leaving the palace of queen Olivia with reddened face. Then everyone looked at the handsome face of Evan and they started to giggle.


    "No wonder, that girl was running like a startled bunny."


    "You can''t blame her. She is already a little adult after all. Moreover clan chief had already promised her hand".


    "Mother, can you tell me what was wrong with sister Sophie earlier? She was acting so strange and didn''t talk to me as usual", Evan asked with confusion. Although he was a intelligent boy but he still couldn''t understand the talk of adults.


    Olivia smiled after listening the question of Evan. "Child, do you like your sister Sophie?", she asked in return. Evan nodded his head despite his confusion. "What is going on? Why everyone is acting so mysterious?", Evan thought to himself.


    "Your uncle Lucas have promised the hand of Sophie for you. When you become a adult, we will announce this fact to entire Thousand swords kingdom", Olivia said with a smile.


    Evan didn''t know whether laugh to cry. His first wife is already arranged in his absence. But he had nothing to complain. "Sister Sophie beats me some time but she is still a beautiful girl", Evan thought to himself.


    "Little prince, quickly become an adult then. We can''t wait to see your royal marraige", some women of Sylvia clan spoke with a teasing tone. "But why should you wait? I am already an adult", Evan replied.


    "Hahaha~", everyone bursted in laughter after listening to Evan. Olivia also laughed untill her stomach ached. She found the little posturing of Evan rather cute.


    -------------


    Night quickly descended on the White orchid valley. Evan was feeling refreshed after today''s rest. He cultivated darkness energy for few hours and when it became midnight, he left his room.


    The purple striped thunder tiger was waiting in a distance. A smile appeared on the face of Evan after locating it. It let out a howl to express its happiness after seeing Evan.


    He rode on it and entered the White Orchid forest.


    The purple striped thunder tiger directly entered the deeper part of White orchid forest. The goal of Evan was clear this time. He was here to train in dangerous situation.


    Training by directly absorbingly darkness energy was not feasible in such lower worlds. Moreover, he had opened up all the meridian of his body and needed a higher amount of energy than other meridian opening realm cultivators. So, Evan decided to cultivate using the primal method of devils.


    The basic instinct of all devils was to fight. From their birth, they started their cultivation by slaughtering others. Evan was born as a royal devil. So, he was an exception in his past life. But in this life, he decided to train in the most basic method of devils. By fighting, he could squeeze out the latent potential of his body. Cultivation speed would be increased as a result.


    Soon, Evan noticed a Group of Fierce stone apes. These were one of the most commonly seen magical beasts of White orchid forest. Evan leaped toward them from the back of purple striped thunder tiger.


    He took out his sword and started to fiercely attack them. Thus, the fight between one devil and a group of magical beasts began.


    Evan used Shadow ghost dance technique and dashed toward one of the nearby Fierce stone ape. Seeing the enemy, the Fierce stone ape swung his hand toward Evan but it''s head rolled down to ground the next second.


    Evan dashed toward his next target and killed it before it could respond. Within a interval of few minutes, bodies of five Fierce stone apes rolled on the ground.


    Evan dashed towards another target as soon as he done with his current opponent but a sudden roar halted his movement. One roar, after another roar followed after the first roar and Evan felt a faint sense of danger.


    He spread his soul consciousness and soon located three peak stage Meridian opening realm Fierce stone hawks and two early stage Profound transformation realm Fierce stone hawks. His soul consciousness spread further and his nerves tightened after noticing another group of Fierce stone hawks. The earlier roar was to inform about invaders.


    The purple striped thunder tiger also sensed the danger and moved towards Evan. Earlier Evan had instructed it to not interfere unless it was a Profound transformation realm magical beast.


    Soon, the group of three peak stage Meridian opening realm and two early stage Profound transformation realm Fierce stone apes, reached the location of Evan. Evan leaped to the back of purple striped thunder tiger and instructed it to retreat. The group of engaged Fierce stone apes gave a fierce chase to the purple striped thunder tiger.


    After running for half an hour, they were already quite a distance away from the previous fighting location. Evan instructed the purple striped thunder tiger to stop. Within no time, the two Profound transformation realm Fierce stone apes caught up to Evan. Although the speed of purple striped thunder tiger was not bad but it couldn''t outperform apes who used branches of trees for their movement. If it was a open area or a patch of land where vegetation was sparse, then Fierce stone apes couldn''t match the purple striped thunder tiger. But here in the dense White orchid forest, the Fierce stone apes caught up in no time.


    Evan looked at them with a glint in his eyes. This was the situation where he could practice with his life in danger. One of the Profound transformation realm Fierce stone ape launched itself toward Evan and the other one attacked the Purple striped thunder tiger.

 Chapter 99: Endless fight

    A fierce fight started eventually. The purple striped thunder tiger watched the fight silently. Evan was fighting like a crazy beast. This time, he didn''t hide his darkness energy. His fists were glowing with dark halos and he crazily bombarded them against the Fierce stone apes.


    Soon, the other three fierce stone apes with lower cultivation level caught up with them. Without wasting time, they joined the fight. The purple striped thunder tiger growled but Evan sent it a thought to watch silently.


    Evan used only his body to fought against those fierce stone apes. He didn''t take out his sword. He used his hard trained body as weapon. Gradually Evan started to like this style of fighting. All the devils loved this type of brutal fighting and Evan was no exception. As he fought more, he discovered the thrill in this kind of primitive fighting method.


    After an hour of fighting, there were only two Fierce stone apes remained. Their sturdy bodies were no longer intact. Blood was flowing out from all over their bodies. Evan''s condition was much severe. He managed to kill all the three peak stage Meridian opening realm Fierce stone apes but he also took serious damages.


    Evan felt tired. His face was pale due to severe blood loss. The Fierce stone apes were howling in pain time to time. Their eyes were red as deep hatred could be seen in their eyes. Mysterious dark strands were wrecking havoc in their bodies. They felt deep hatred for Evan as bonechilling pain was wrecking their bodies.


    Darkness energy was such a malicious energy. It could corrode anything that came in contact with it but it was also not omnipotent. If the power behind darkness energy was less, then warriors with higher realms could use essenge energy to defend against it.


    Evan didn''t linger. He jumped to the back of Purple striped thunder tiger and ordered it to run. The Fierce stone apes gave chase but they couldn''t match the Purple striped thunder tiger any longer. Their power was less this time. So, they fell behind.


    Evan ordered the purple striped thunder tiger to rush back to Sylvia clan. He was heavily injured this time. So, it was best to leave the forest. The purple striped thunder tiger rushed toward the outer skirt of White orchid forest.


    This time the purple striped thunder tiger didn''t meet any major threat in its way. There were no Profound transformation realm magical beast met them in their route. So, Evan''s return trip went smoothly.


    Evan washed his body before entering Sylvia clan. After avoiding the detection of Sylvia clan guards, he entered his palace sneakily. He sat cross-legged and started to observe the condition of his body. There were various injuries in his chest region but they were healing in a speed visible to naked eye. There were cracks in his chest bones but they had already vanished during his return trip. A smile appeared on his face as he got amazed by his own body.


    -------------


    Evan acted like nothing happened in the next day. His face was still looking pale due to blood loss. His body got healed due to his ice phoenix bloodline but it couldn''t recover his blood loss. Olivia felt worried after seeing the pale face of Evan. She felt worried but as granny Adaline was not present, nothing could be done at this moment.


    It took three days of rest for Evan to recover. Evan rested for another two days and felt completely refreshed. At the night, he sneaked again to the White Orchid forest.


    The bloody fight started again. Evan again fought with two Profound transformation realm magical beasts. This time the magical beasts were two cloud leopards. Cloud leopards were one of the most dangerous species of White orchid forest region. They were proficient in wind element.


    This time the fight was not like before. The Cloud leopards circled around Evan as if they were examining a prey. Evan stood calmly and prepared his body for battle.


    Evan took action first. The Cloud leopards had all time in this world but he had limited time. He used Shadow ghost dance and swung his fist toward a cloud leopard. His fist was glowing with a dark glow.


    Suddenly he felt danger approaching from his backside. He used Shadow ghost dance technique and hurriedly dodged to his left. A wind blade zoomed past him and a deep cut mark appeared on a nearby tree. The cloud leopard who was nearby him also spat out a wind blade. Evan hurriedly dodged again and moved toward the cloud leopard with a breathtaking speed.


    He knew this type of attack could not be repeated infinitely. The cloud leopards would take some time to use such kinds of attack again. Evan reached the nearby Cloud leopard and swung his fist toward its face. The Cloud leopard swung it''s claw to parry against his attack.


    Evan felt like his fist hit against a hard rock. The claw of cloud leopard was unbelievably sturdy. Evan suddenly leapt to air. Before the cloud leopard could thought anything, his fist rained down on its sturdy back.


    "Growwww...llll.....", the cloud leopard growled in pain. It quickly moved its body and leaped toward Evan while baring it''s dangerous fang. Another wind blade came from side and fight between Evan and the cloud leopards went on.


    -------------


    It had been two months since Evan started his crazy training. His body got sturdier and he was not far from peak of late stage Meridian opening realm. He could have easily cultivated inside the ancestral land of Hendrickson family but he didn''t choose to do so. Fighting experience was necessary to be a true warrior and Evan was aware of it. So, he choose to practice like this. Beside the benefit of fighting experience, his body was getting sturdier and he gathered a lot of slaughter aura in this period.


    Currently, Evan was resting inside his room. He was recuperating after an eventful night in the White Orchid forest. Suddenly, a frown appeared on his face. A thought came from the purple striped thunder tiger and Evan quickly sent his soul consciousness towards the outer skirt of White Orchid forest. His face paled after seeing the sight near the purple striped thunder tiger. He got up from his bed and ran towards the area nearby the Purple striped thunder tiger.

 Chapter 100: A strange little girl

    Evan reached the place of Purple striped thunder tiger within a very short period of time. Infront of him was a little girl who was surrounded by two massive snow bears. Pairs of malevolent eyes were glaring at her. The little girl was not afraid of them. She was looking at the snow bears with her curious big eyes.


    "Oh, no! These stupid bears will kill her if I don''t do anything", Evan thought inside his mind. He used the Shadow ghost dance technique and dashed toward the little girl. Seeing another new variable, the eyes of two bears gleamed with more ferocity. They didn''t play around more and directly threw their paws toward the little girl. Their goal was simple. They wouldn''t let anyone to snatch their prey.


    A gigantic paw flashed toward the petite body of the little girl but it collided with the back of Evan. Evan staggered forward but he still managed to save the little girl. The purple striped thunder tiger who was watching nearby, let out a furious roar. Before it could do anything, Evan got injured. Situation changed within blink of an eye.


    The purple striped thunder tiger leapt toward one of the bear and bit its furry back. If it came to speed, snow bears were not the match of Purple striped thunder tiger. It bit the back of the snow bear and didn''t let go. The snow bear cried out in pain. It''s thick snow coat turned red at the neck region. The other snow bear got distracted as a result. It attacked the purple striped thunder tiger to save its partner.


    Evan threw up blood but he still used the Shadow ghost dance technique and dashed towards the Sylvia clan. He saw the Sylvia clan guards coming from a distance. He dashed towards them and only after reaching them, his body felt relaxed.


    "Little prince, what happened to you?", one of the middle aged man asked in a worried voice. "Nothing, take care of this little girl. I need a little time to recuperate", Evan smiled at the middle aged man with a pale face. He then threw another glance at the little girl and sat cross-legged. The middle aged man took out a red coloured pellet from his body. "Little prince, please eat it. It can help you recover", Evan didn''t deny and take that pellet. "Oh, a level two Blood recovery pellet", he murmured and threw the pellet into his mouth.


    "Go, search around. I want to know what happened here", the middle-aged man commanded. The Sylvia clan warriors scattered to check the surrounding. He looked at Evan with a worried look and then he moved his head to check on the little girl. "What! Where is that little girl?", the middle aged guard became dumbfounded. He looked around and didn''t find any trace of that strange little girl.


    ---------------


    It took only half an hour for Evan to heal himself. While he was recuperating, he was checking his body with soul consciousness. A white stream in his blood flew to his cracked chest bones and his cracked bones got healed in a visible speed. Evan opened his eyes and looked around. The scattered Sylvia clan warriors had already returned. Now everyone was gathering around him.


    "Where is that little girl?", Evan asked after looking around a bit. "She disappeared while I am not looking", the middle aged guard replied while lowering his head. The middle aged guard felt ashamed because he couldn''t look after a little girl. "Did you search around?", Evan asked again. The middle aged guard nodded his head. Evan frowned and sent his soul consciousness towards the White orchid forest. His soul consciousness covered a vast area within a moment. Evan searched for a while but couldn''t find the little girl. "Don''t mind. That little girl is a strange one", Evan comforted the middle aged guard. "Also another thing. Don''t disclose anything about my injury. You can report whatever you want beside this", Evan looked sternly towards the Sylvia clan guards. The middle aged guard who was also the leader of these Sylvia clan guards hesitated a bit but submitted under Evan''s sharp glare. He commanded others to shut their mouth about the injury of Evan. Evan didn''t mind other things but he didn''t want his mother to worry about him.


    The Sylvia clan warriors watched as Evan walked toward the dwelling place of Sylvia clan. "Captain, are you sure? You want to shut all our mouths for him! If anything happens to him, we can''t shriek from our responsibility", one of the warrior asked. The middle aged guard smiled a little and there was a strange glow appeared in his eyes as watched the distant figure of Evan.


    "Have you guys noticed one thing? Our prince has grown up. Although he didn''t have a profound cultivation base but he now he has a imposing momentum. In this turbulent war time, our national will be happy if our prince become a worthy successor to the throne", the middle aged guard declared with shining eyes.


    ---------


    Evan thought about that little girl for a bit. He recalled that the little girl didn''t have any cultivation base. But she still managed to vanish Infront of a Profound transformation realm expert. Even after thinking for a while, he could not make head or tail of today''s incident. So, he threw the incident of that little girl to back of his mind. After this incident, he remembered one thing. He had neglected his body cultivation for a longer time.


    He was not in a hurry to go to his palace. So, he walked towards the bank of the river. He watched the flowing river for a moment. Then he untied his black robe and jumped to the river. He swam around for a bit to calm his mind. While he was swimming, he didn''t notice one thing. A little girl was watching his swimming figure from a distance. She was watching the swimming figure of Evan without blinking her big, pretty eyes. Her eyes were full of naive curiousity. But what was strange that the distant guards could not notice her little figure. She was hovering in the mid-air without alerting anyone!

 Chapter 101: Change in the night

    Evan felt refreshed after swimming for a while. Today, he lied on his back and let the stream took him wherever it wanted. This type of swimming helped to calm his mind.


    He swam back to the river bank and when he was just going to put back his robe on his body, he became astounded by a scene. "You, where have you been untill now? And why are you flying? How can you fly!", Evan shouted as if he saw a ghost.


    Infront of him, there was a little girl who was wearing a purple princess dress. Her round face was extremely cute and with her two big eyes, she was looking very adorable. The most peculiar thing about her was she was hovering on mid-air. Listening to the shouting of Evan, the girl became startled. Her eyes reddened immediately, as if someone bullied her. Evan felt a headache after seeing her look. "Who am I yelling at? She is only a child", Evan thought to himself.


    "Little girl, I am sorry", Evan apologized to her. After a little bit coaxing, he managed to appese the little girl. Then he asked about her name and the whereabout of her parents. After a bout of interaction, he managed to learn some basic things about her.


    -------------


    Time was like fluttering cloud. Day went past and it was the time of night. Evan was sitting cross-legged on his room. He looked at his bed and a smile appeared on his face. A little girl was sleeping on his bed peacefully. Saliva was dripping from her face and she was murmuring something while sleeping.


    "This little girl is a miracle. She can fly without any cultivation. From where she came from? The name of the places she was speaking, I never heard about them", Evan thought to himself.


    He shook his head and calmed his mind. He knew he could not do much about her. If one day, her parents came, he would hand her over.


    Evan sat cross legged and started his cultivation. After two hours, he opened his eyes. Then he took a glance at the sleeping girl before dashing outside through the window.


    In these past few days, his routine was same. He was madly fighting everywhere in the White Orchid forest. Sometimes, he was fighting barehanded similar to the primitive method of devils and sometimes he was fighting while using his sword techniques.


    His familarity with the Heavenly art of Magical beasts grew in this period. Earlier he could use the Majestic pouncing of earth bear technique and the Meandering movement of green python technique but he was not familiar with the soaring wings of sky eagle technique. These period of life and death fighting allowed him to learn the Soaring wings of sky eagle technique but he was still inconsistent while using this technique.


    Evan choose an extremely difficult opponent to practice this time. It was a winged leopard who could easily fly in air for sometime. Evan choose it because he wanted to perfect his Soaring wings of sky eagle technique.


    He hold a longsword in his right hand and pounced towards the winged leopard. The winged leopard became enraged due to his provocation but it was extremely intelligent. It swiftly dodged his strike and launched its own claw strike towards Evan.


    A fierce fight started and Evan gradually pushed the winged leopard to use its wings. Winged leopard was not a genuine sky beast. It could use its wings only for a period of time. Evan was waiting for this chance to test his own technique.


    Two pairs of transparent wings appeared behind Evan and he used it to chase behind the winged leopard. After flying for a short period, he felt his essence energy was drying up in a very faster pace and after sometime the wings disappeared.


    Evan didn''t feel discouraged because he knew these types of techniques were very difficult to master.


    "Let''s try again", he roared inside his mind and


    conjured another pair of wings. His gaze locked on to the distant winged leopard and he started to chase behind it again. The winged leopard was not a genuine sky beast. So, it couldn''t go far with the help of its wings. In notime, Evan managed to catch up again.


    -------------


    Moon was faintly visible on the sky above Sylvia clan. It was already past midnight. A group of Sylvia clan warriors were patrolling as usual. They were pretty much relaxed and chatting with each other.


    "Hey, Don''t you think that little girl is strange?", one of the warrior in the group asked.


    "What is there to think about. It is obvious that she is a strange girl", one of them voiced his opinion.


    "I also admit that little girl is strange but what is more strange is the ability of our prince", one of the guard said in a mysterious manner. Everyone who was present there, perked up their ears to listen more because it was related to their prince.


    Seeing his companions attention on him, the said warrior became secretly pleased but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he posed as a knowledgeable person. "Ahem", he cleared his throat first. Then started his speech. "Have you guys noticed one thing. How our prince managed to know that the little girl is in danger? We are patrolling at the border but we couldn''t notice this".


    Everyone pondered a bit and nodded their heads in unison. They felt curious towards the mysterious abilities of their little prince. "Do you know, how our prince managed to do this?", they looked at the speaking warrior with hope.


    "You fools, you couldn''t even deduce this. It is obviously the beast taming ability of our prince", the voice of their leader came from a distance.


    Everyone felt excited after knowing the answer and they started to discuss about Evan with great enthusiasm. Suddenly the leader felt something amiss. "Watch out every...", he managed to let out a incomplete sentence before his voice died down.


    Before anyone could react, a group of Shadows appeared Infront of them. The Sylvia clan warriors brought out their weapons hurriedly but it didn''t produce any result. Their lifeless bodies rolled on the ground within few seconds.


    The group of Shadows didn''t stop for a second. They directly flew towards the Sylvia clan while using the darkness as the cover. Within the silent night, their movement was like wicked ghosts.

 Chapter 102: A bloody oath

    Evan lost sight of the winged leopard after some time. The Soaring wings of sky eagle technique was too energy consuming and although he had opened up all the fifty six meridians, he still couldn''t manage the essence energy depletion.


    Evan ordered the purple striped thunder tiger to guard him. Then he sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. He started to breath according to the ancient Element devouring Technique.


    Darkness energy started to gather around him. Evan started to swiftly recover from his energy depletion. It wouldn''t be long before he could recover his depleted energy. But suddenly, a disturbed expression appeared on his face. Evan opened his eyes. He didn''t know why but he felt a sudden pain in his heart. A bad premonition appeared in his mind abruptly. He didn''t know why but he felt a sudden urge to return home. It was a sudden feeling which couldn''t be expressed in the words.


    Evan ordered the purple striped thunder tiger to hurry back to Sylvia clan. The tiger dashed forward swiftly but suddenly three Shadows appeared out of now here to obstruct their journey.


    "Damn it, three Violet armoured bear", Evan muttered with irritation. Then he used his soul consciousness and found out their cultivation realm. "Three early stage Profound transformation realm magical beasts".


    Then he drew out a sword from his storage ring and leaped towards the Violet armoured bears. His sword glowed in a dark luster and he used the wind energy to fasten his Shadow ghost dance technique. The purple striped thunder tiger also joined the fight with a loud roar. A chaotic fight started between two parties.


    Clang!


    A metallic sound could be heard as Evan''s sword fiercely collided with the body of a Violet armoured bear. Evan tried again and again but the result was same. He couldn''t injure the Violet armoured bears. Evan glanced sideway and found the Purple striped thunder tiger in a bad situation. Currently, two Violet armoured bears were attacking it fiercely.


    Evan fought with his opponent fiercely but he couldn''t do anything to the Violet armoured bear Infront of him. Suddenly, a determined look appeared on his face. He used the wind element and easily dodged his opponent.


    Then a soul strand which was in the shape of spear hurried toward his opponent. The Violet armoured bear was charging at him fiercely but it stopped mid-way. A dazed look appeared on its face for a moment. Then it growled in pain. It crouched down and started to roll around. It let out pained growls and its body shook in pain.


    Evan didn''t waste another second. He separated another strange of his soul and send it towards another Violent armoured bear. The result was same. A dazed appearance appeared on its face for a moment and then it started to roll around while letting out pained growls. The damage to soul was no jocking matter. Within few seconds, two ferocious Violet armoured bears reduced to such state.


    There was only a single Violet armoured bear remained and the Purple striped thunder tiger easily shook off it with its speed. Evan sat on the back of Purple striped thunder tiger and it hurried towards the area of Sylvia clan.


    ---------------


    It didn''t took long for Evan to rush back. He grew more anxious as he approached the White Orchid valley where the Sylvia clan stayed. He didn''t know from where his feeling of unrest was coming but he felt more uneasy as more time passed.


    Night was without a shread of moon light. The White Orchid valley was as silent as ever but this kind of silence made Evan more anxious. He spread his soul consciousness and his consciousness gradually covered the area of Sylvia clan. His heart thumped as he witnessed a scene ahead.


    Evan felt his blood was running cold. He jumped off from the back of Purple striped thunder tiger and dashed towards the area ahead. The purple striped thunder tiger followed him silently.


    The ground ahead was full of blood. There were corpses lying down everywhere. Evan''s pupils dilated as he identified the corpses. All the Sylvia clan warriors who were guarding in this area turned into corpses.


    "What happened here? Who did this?", Evan''s heart shuddered as numerous questions appeared in his mind. Evan looked at the expression of the Sylvia clan warriors. There were unwillingness and confusion in their eyes. His eyes fell upon the leader of the Sylvia clan guards. There was boundless rage and unwillingness in his eyes as he died with his wide open eyes.


    Evan checked his surrounding. There was no trace of enemies in the nearby areas. He felt his heart grew heavy after witnessing this scene. He choose not to linger in the outer periphery of Sylvia clan any longer. He dashed towards the living place of Sylvia clan.


    There were wailing sounds coming from ahead. Evan''s heart tightened after listening to the sounds coming from Sylvia clan. He dashed forward and soon he reached the center.


    There were many Sylvia clansmen gathered in the center. Some women and children were wailing loudly and there were also some soft sobbing sounds coming from time to time. Others wore heavy expression on their faces as their gazes focused on the central position.


    "Eh, little Evan!", a old woman exclaimed after seeing the distant figure of Evan. Gradually many Sylvia clansmen noticed Evan. Evan didn''t mind their gazes as his gaze fell upon the centre. There was a graceful woman lying there and his eyes were closed. There were no blemishes on her figure except a sword was protruding from her stomach region.


    Evan stood there as if he lost his soul. "Why did this happen? Mother is such a nice person but then why? Why such a thing happened to her?", Evan felt as if someone was twisting his heart with a knife.


    After sometime Evan moved forward with a shaky figure. Tear drops poured down from his eyes without stop. He felt his world was becoming black as he came nearer.


    Evan crouched down near the figure of Olivia. He looked at her face with daze. "Mother, you can''t leave me alone. I promise I will listen to you. Please wake up", he mumbled.


    Evan didn''t know how much time he was mumbling in daze but he got distracted from nearby sobbing sound. His gaze moved up and he saw Sophie was sobbing while sitting opposite to him.


    Evan looked around him. He saw there were many corpses nearby. There were bodies of women and children among the nearby corpses. His gaze fell upon his mother again and a boundless rage and hatred bubbled in his mind.


    A piercing cold murderous aura came from his body and some nearby Sylvia clansmen shivered from impact. A unknown fear came from everyone''s mind as they looked at Evan with wide eyes.


    Currently, there was no light left in the eyes of Evan. There was only pitch black darkness. His eyes were glowing with black light and it looked devilish in the light coming from the fire crystals.


    "In the name of sacred ancestor, I vow today. I will take revenge for my mother one day. I will rip their bodies and torture their souls.


    I promise, I will slaughter everyone related to them. I will not stop untill blood flow like river", Evan took a vow in low voice. Then he removed his sword from his storage ring and opened up his skin with it. Fresh blood poured down from his hand and poured on the ground below. Then Evan kneeled down with one leg and solemnly bowed towards his mother.


    The vow he had taken and the ritual he had done, it was the most solemn vow of a devil in the names of his ancestors. It was called blood oath and a devil never forgot his vow which he had taken in the name of his ancestors.

 Chapter 103: Experts gather together

    Evan was seething with hatred and anger as he watched the body of his mother lying helplessly on ground. He was so agitated that he did not even notice the slaughter aura coming from him. His mind was filled with the idea of vengeance and his hatred was growing with every passing minutes. He didn''t notice when but he started to lose control of his mind.


    Without his notice, the blood within his body started to act on their own. There were three types of strands within his blood. One strand was pitch black, another was completely white and the last one was dark red in colour. This time the pitch black strands were acting like as if they were excited. A faint glow appeared on them as if proclamation of their awakening from deep slumber.


    Everyone of Sylvia clan noticed the strange behaviour of Evan. Many were looking at him with a dumbfounded look. The aura coming from Evan made those Sylvia clan members fearful. Some warriors with discerning eyes recognized the slaughter aura. They looked at Evan with widened eyes. This was the first time Sylvia clan members were witnessing this side of Evan''s character.


    Suddenly Evan felt something and tried to dodge to the side. He felt something struck on his back and his consciousness blurred. He fainted right away.


    "This brat, what is he doing in these days? We have to properly watch him from now on. Such dense killing intent! He is only a


    eleven year old child", a sigh came from the figure who struck Evan. A hopeful look appeared on the face of Sylvia clan members because it was old lady Adaline who rushed back from the nearby camp.


    "Take Evan to his palace. Let him properly rest", Adaline spoke softly. A Sylvia clan warrior came near Evan and took him away. Then Adaline looked toward Olivia. Sophie was still sobbing softly. After noticing Adaline, she calmed down slightly.


    "Sob...sob",


    "Granny, can you heal aunty? There is no sound coming from her heart anymore", Sophie asked Adaline. Adaline didn''t answer the question of Sophie. She took the hand of Olivia and closed her eyes. A frown appeared on her face after sometime.


    Adaline released the hand of Olivia and grabbed the sword which was protruding from Olivia''s chest. She pulled out the sword from the body of Olivia gently.


    Olivia didn''t show any reaction but blood started to trickle down from the corners of her lip. A bright yellow light appeared from the hand of Adaline and it poured on the wounded part of Olivia.


    The wound started to heal in a speed visible to the naked eye and many in the surrounding breathed in relief. Old lady Adaline was the most reliable healer of Sylvia clan and everyone breathed in relief after seeing old lady Adaline taking action to save the queen.


    After sometime Adaline herself picked up the body of Olivia from ground and took her to a nearby room. After sometime she came back. "Granny, is aunt alright now?", Sophie. asked.


    "Her situation is still critical. Nothing can be said at this time. Let her rest properly for now", Adaline shook her head and spoke softly.


    --------------


    Morning sun rose from the distant mountain in early morning. A group of Sylvia clan warriors rushed to the White Orchid valley with the lead of their clan chief Lucas Sylvia. The warriors of Sylvia clan glanced around to check the safety of their family members. Then their gaze descended on the dead bodies of their clansmen. A sorrowful atmosphere pervaded in the air of Sylvia clan.


    Lucas tried to console their clansmen. Then he visited the room where Olivia was resting. Their he met old lady Adaline who was sitting nearby Olivia. Their was a sad look on her aged face. Sophie was also there. Seeing her father, she cried her heart dry.


    During the noon time, the sword devil came. He witnessed the atmosphere of Sylvia clan and didn''t know what to say to console everyone. He knew the Sylvia clan was unlike other big clans. It was a clan with low population. So, the death of few hundreds of its members was a unbearable lose to Sylvia clan.


    In the evening time, a person came to visit the Sylvia clan. He was Pedro, one of seven generals of Thousand swords kingdom. He wore a grey coloured armour and the insignia of two swords crossing each other could be seen on his armour. After arriving, he greeted Lucas and Adaline. Then he observed the situation of Sylvia clan silently.


    There was another general who rushed back at midnight and he also analyzed the situation calmly after greeting everyone.


    Next-day, a group of people from capital came to visit the Sylvia clan. Surprisingly, it was Brianna who rushed back from capital. She was now the supreme ruler of Thousand swords kingdom but she couldn''t sit still after learning the news about Olivia. There were various guards surrounding her when she came and many Sylvia clan warriors kneeled down after seeing her. There were two old man with unfathomable aura came with her this time and they followed here everywhere she went.


    Brianna visited Olivia and tears trickled down from her eyes after she saw Olivia. Olivia was still unconscious and there was a pained look on her face. Brianna looked at her silently and then she clenched her fist. "Don''t worry sister. I will make them pay for this. You don''t have to think about Evan also. I will take care of him."


    After accompanying the sleeping Olivia for sometime, Brianna walked toward the nearby palace. The nearby palace belonged to Evan. There were some Sylvia clan warriors who were guarding the place of Evan. Brianna walked towards them and everyone greeted her when they saw her coming.


    "Where is Evan? Is he inside his palace?", she asked one of the guard.


    "Yes, my queen. Prince Evan is inside his room but he is denying to come outside from yesterday. I think it is probably for her majesty..."


    "Ok, I understand. No need to speak more. Tell him that I will visit him after chairing a meeting", Brianna spoke. Then she looked at the room of Evan in a complicated gaze and walked away.

 Chapter 104: A bloody revenge

    Evan was aware of the presence of Brianna but he still didn''t open his door. Everyone was thinking that he still had not overcome his grief. So, he was still refusing to open the doors. But the reality was different.


    Evan had no option but to stay inside his house.


    "What is going on with me?", Evan muttered inside his mind. In these few days his condition was pretty strange. Sometimes he had clear eyes but sometimes his eyes were turning pitch black. Sometimes he was clear headed but sometimes he had a violent impulse to destroy everything Infront of him.


    "This is clearly not that state. So, what is happening with me", Evan was pondering deeply inside his mind. In these few days, he was struggling to maintain his normal state.


    Generally, every devil went through a special phase after their blood awakened for the first time. It was called as berserk state of devils.


    Devils generally couldn''t handle this state for the first time. They turned into mindless creatures when they entered into berserk state for the first time. Gradually every devil learned to control this power and it became a fearsome power against their enemies. Even gods fear the devils when they entered into berserk state.


    "I have felt the slight change in my blood but it stopped when I fainted. This is clearly not the berserk state. Looks like I have to ask grandpa Brasylx about it", Evan thought inside his mind.


    He knew, his condition was slightly special. Earlier his agitated emotion and hatred made his blood awakened slightly and it stopped after he fainted.


    Normally blood awakening of devils occurred when they approached the early stage of Profound transformation realm. The Profound transformation realm was all about tempering the body. The early stage of Profound transformation realm was the blood condensation realm.


    Devils generally awakened their devil blood in this realm. Awakening had very important role among devils. A devil considered as a adult as long as he awakened his devil blood. Evan was aware of it but he couldn''t think about the reason behind his strange condition. He didn''t open his room because he didn''t want to expose himself.


    After waking up, Evan had recalled about the oath Infront of his mother. He lost control infront of everyone and he knew, it may arouse suspicion among those who were present at that time. "Fortunately, granny Adaline had come in right time and helped me. Otherwise, I couldn''t have hid my secret from others", sweat appeared on Evan''s head when he thought about the past night.


    He knew he couldn''t leak his identity in any circumstances. So, he vowed to be more careful in future. As for old lady Adaline guessed something or not, Evan didn''t care because he had the belief that his secret was safe with her.


    ------------


    Raindust town, it was one of the town bordering the Thousand swords kingdom. Within an army stronghold of Blackridge kingdom, some warriors were drinking leisurely.


    "I heard the Thousand swords kingdom is in a pinch now", one of the the warrior in black armour spoke.


    "Oh, Berette, are you taking pity on them?", one of the nearby warrior asked in a mocking tone.


    "How can''t I ? After all, my new concubine is taken from the Thousand swords kingdom", the warrior named Berette replied in a serious tone.


    Everyone roared in laughter after hearing the words of Berette.


    "Lord Crystoff, what is your opinion about it? Is the Thousand swords kingdom going to come out from their turtle shell this time?",one of the warrior looked towards the high platform.


    In this hall, there were a raised platform and a golden robed man was sitting atop it. He was not participating in the conversation between the black armoured warriors. He was drinking his wine leisurely and he was giving off a feeling that he was not part of this boisterous surrounding.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. You just need to work according to arrangements of our young master", the golden robed person replied in a calm tone.


    "Lord Crystoff is right. We just need to follow the arrangements. The Thousand swords kingdom is nothing. Soon, the Northpeak empire is also going to fall in our hand", a warrior followed after the reply of the Golden robed person. Everyone''s eyes gleamed brightly after hearing this. The golden robed person also chuckled slightly after hearing the words of the black armoured warrior.


    "What high sounding sentiment. I didn''t think that you guys have such a exaggerated opinion about the Golden orb sect", suddenly a voice appeared abruptly in the hall.


    The Golden robed man frowned after listening to the voice. A solemn expression appeared on his calm face. "Friend, mind to show yourself", he shouted.


    Suddenly a attack came out from thin air and the Golden robed person swung his hand towards the approaching attack. A air blast came from his hand and it managed to stop the approaching attack.


    But suddenly a foreboding feeling appeared in his heart and he looked at the place where the black armoured warriors were sitting. There were four headless copses lying on the ground. His eyes dilated and a feeling of deep fear arose in his heart.


    "Bastards, come out", he roared but there was no answer came from anywhere. He took out a short sword from his storage ring and launched a multidirectional attack. Green wind blades appeared all around him as he swung his short sword crazily towards every direction.


    The walls collapsed as it couldn''t stand the power of a Nascent soul stage expert. The Golden robed man flee towards outside after launching the attack.


    A crimson coloured slash suddenly came from his behind. The golden robed person hurriedly dodged. A purple coloured slash came towards the direction where he dodged and the golden robed person couldn''t get away this time.


    Lightning covered his body and he got charred within few seconds. "Flee, the Thousand swords kingdom is attacking me now, The enemy had a peak stage..." he shouted in a panicked voice. Another crimson coloured slash appeared out of thin air and his voice stopped abruptly.


    "Shit, it is the communication talisman. We have guessed correctly. Those bastards of Golden orb sect used concealment tailsman to attack the second queen", someone cursed loudly.


    Three person appeared out of thin air. One was a thin old man. Another one was a young looking man with disheveled hair. The last one was a robust old man. The voice just before was from the young looking man.


    "Larson, Let''s finish all of the small fries first. The enemy was alert now. So we can''t use a surprise attack anymore", the robust looking old man commanded the young looking warrior.


    "These bastards can forget about escaping. Today I will kill untill I feel satisfied", the young looking man let out a crazed laugh.


    "Old man Lui, inform me if enemy reinforcement come. I am going to kill some dogs who have escaped the net", the robust looking old man spoke.


    The thin looking old man nodded but he still didn''t speak anytime. The robust looking old man was familiar with the behaviour of thin old man. So, he immediately flew away to chase the enemies.


    This night, the tiny Raindust town faced a large scale destruction. The ground became red with blood and countless Blackridge soldiers became corpses. The Thousand swords kingdom announced its bloody revenge with this incident.

 Chapter 105: Warmth of family

    "My queen, please give us permission to attack the Golden orb kingdom. We will be the spearhead for the Thousand swords kingdom. This enmity shall be paid in blood", one of the Sylvia clan warriors said with emotion.


    "Everyone, please state your opinions. I want to hear everyone''s opinion before deciding our next course of action", Brianna asked calmly.


    "We must give them a befitting reply", one of the Oldman who followed Brianna spoke.


    "Our family has the same opinion as Rowlett family head", a middle aged man followed the words of previous old man. There were many who started to speak in support of a counter attack after the previous two. Brianna observed everyone''s expression in a calm and collected manner.


    "All of you can stop now. I have listened your opinions", she raised her hand and everybody stopped speaking. Then she turned her gaze to the old man sitting next to her. "Uncle Mario, what do you think?", Brianna looked at the old man sitting near him. The crowd became silent when Brianna asked the old man near him. The old man didn''t replied immediately. After sometime, a sigh came from his mouth.


    "This is clearly a trap of enemy. But we can''t sit silently this time. I will personally lead our first attack", the old man spoke with a firm look. A glint appeared on the eyes of Brianna as she nodded in agreement.


    "Actually, we just have to think about our second attack. Our first counterattack is already underway", Brianna spoke with a mysterious tone.


    "Little girl, what do you mean by second attack?", old man Mario asked in confusion. The other warriors who were present also got confused by Brianna''s words. For a moment, everyone''s questioning gaze lingered on her.


    "Uncle Gillen has left with old man Lui and fourth sword Larson. I am sure they will be successful in their mission", Brianna replied in a calm tone.


    "Oh! So, Gillen has already come out of his seclusion. I wonder what is his cultivation realm now!", old man Mario chuckled slightly.


    -----------


    Evan had no idea about what was going on in Sylvia clan at this moment. He was trying his best to control his body and the raging impulse coming from within. It had been a day since he was trying his best to control his body.


    Inside his body, the dark coloured blood was still glowing dimly. He was trying hard to calm his blood but it was still seething time to time. As a result, his eyes were becoming pitch black time to time.


    Suddenly, he felt another source of energy inside his blood. He covered his own body with soul consciousness and found the red strands of blood flowing within him started to glow with a golden luster.


    He didn''t know why but his will strengthened unspeakably. When he tried again to calm his seething dark blood, it calmed down with ease.


    Evan waited for a bit but didn''t feel his eyes becoming pitch black again. Strangely, there were violent impulses still coming from his blood but he could reign on his impulses now.


    "Done, it is finally done", Evan sighed in relief.


    "I have a feel previously that my human bloodline is strong but I have never imagined it to be able to strength my will. I wonder what is this bloodline called. I will ask aunt Brianna later", Evan thought inside his mind.


    "I wonder, how is mother now?", Evan thought while he walked out of his room. The guards greeted him as soon as he walked out of his room. Evan nodded at them and walked towards the exit of his palace. "Finally, our prince has agreed to come out of his room. Now everyone can breath in relief", one of the guard murmured.


    "His killing intent is too shocking. I almost get a heart attack after seeing him taking oath that day", a middle-aged guard followed after the words of previous guard.


    "You are right. I have heard that he has many unpleasant encounters when he get lost in Redwood forest", another guard chimed in.


    "That explains why he has such heavy killing intent. He must have fought many battles to survive in the Redwood forest".


    "You guys, what are you murmuring among yourselves?",a icy voice came in from a distance. The Sylvia clan guards looked towards the source of voice and show Brianna approaching their place with rapid footsteps.


    Everyone hurriedly greeted her but she walked towards the room of Evan without glancing at them. She looked around but couldn''t find anyone. "Is he out already?", Brianna asked the guards.


    "Yes, my queen. The prince has left his room not a long time ago", the guards replied in unison. Olivia left hurriedly after she heard their replies. The guards breathed out in relief after she left. "First queen has become more scary after she has gone to the capital", a Sylvia clan guard spoke.


    "It looks like she is highly anxious about the prince", another guard followed after the previous.


    Brianna went straight towards the place when Olivia was resting. She opened up the door and found Evan sitting Infront of his mother. Evan was looking at Olivia with worry. He turned his head to look when Brianna walked in. Two drops of tear slid past the cheeks of Brianna after he saw Evan.


    Brianna didn''t know herself when did she cry. "You, are you okay?", Brianna asked. Evan nodded his head and replied, "Aunt, I am okay but why are you crying?"


    Brianna hurriedly wiped out her tears and spoke, "You are talking nonsense. When did I cry?".


    Evan could feel her chaotic emotions and could feel the her love for him. He felt pained in his heart after looking at her. He had already accepted Brianna as a family member but didn''t think about her a single time. In these few days, he had only cared about her mother. He had never thought a single time about his aunt.


    Evan didn''t know what to say. He lowered his head with guilt. After some time, he mustered his courage and asked, "Aunt, are you well in these few years?"


    Brianna looked at him with a stunned expression. Her eyes again welled up again without her knowing. "You little brat, you have grown up", she laughed slightly while wiping her tears. Evan felt relieved after seeing her smile.


    "Aunt, when will mom wake up?", Evan couldn''t wait longer and asked as soon as he saw the situation became normal. "You little brat, you didn''t have to worry about her. She will wake up in few days", Brianna replied.


    "Okay, you little brat. Come with me. Someone is waiting to see you. Remember not to be discourteous", Brianna took the hand of Evan and dragged him with her. Evan felt perplexed but he didn''t do anything to resist her.

 Chapter 106: Ancestor

    Evan came with Brianna to a secluded corner of Sylvia clan. He looked around and found a simple house made up of stones. Brianna went forward to knock but before she could do anything, a voice came from inside the stone house. "Come inside", a serene yet majestic voice came from behind the door. Evan''s nerve tightened indescribably after hearing the voice. "There is surely a expert inside the house", he thought inside his mind.


    Brianna pushed the door and walked inside. Evan followed after her. The house was unadorned and there was only a stone bed inside the room.


    Evan''s gaze fell upon the person sitting on it. The person''s head was covered with white hair and even his beard was completely white but there was no wrinkles on his aged face. It looked like time couldn''t left any scar on his bearing except turning his hair white.


    A pair of clear eyes filled with wisdom fell upon Evan and Evan felt a undescribable emotion welling up within him. He felt a subtle connection with the person infront of him despite not seeing him never before.


    Beside him, Brianna fell on her knees and bowed towards the old man. "Your grand daughter in law pay respects to grand uncle", Brianna shouted with a low voice. Evan could feel the reverence of her towards the person infront of him.


    "Little girl, how much time I have to tell you to not knowtow to me", the person infront of Evan shook his head. A shpeless energy came from him and it gently lifted Brianna up. "No matter what you say, you are a senior. So, I have to pay respect", Brianna replied stubbornly.


    "Evan, why are still standing there? Knowtow to your great grand uncle", Brianna glared at Evan. Evan didn''t know what to do but he didn''t feel any aversion towards this great granduncle of his. After listening to Brianna, he fell upon his knees and was just going to knowtow when a shapeless energy came from the old man Infront of him. It gently lifted him upward and carried him to the old man.


    "Little brat, do you know how to hold a sword?", the old man asked with a smile. Evan nodded and took out a sword from his storage ring. Then he hold the sword with both of his hand and took a position. "Not bad", the old man said while observing Evan.


    "Grand uncle, have you succeeded in your seclusion?", Brianna asked curiously. "Oh, it is obvious that I have succeeded. Otherwise someone else has to come out in my place. It would be troublesome if other seniors have to make an appearance", the old man smiled at Brianna.


    "It is good that grand uncle has a breakthrough. Your power must have grown up", Brianna smiled happily. Now she had none of the demeanor of a queen. She was acting like more of a playful girl now. Evan became dumbfounded after seeing Brianna like this. His entire knowledge overturned after seeing his aunt like this. The old man nearby also chuckled slightly after listening to the words of Brianna.


    "When will that child, Olivia wake up? Has big sister Adaline given any suggestion?", a worried look appeared on the amiable face of the old man as he asked the question. Evan could feel genuine concern within his words. His heart felt warm as he wholeheartedly accepted the old man Infront of him as his ancestor.


    "Little brat, what is your cultivation now?", the gaze of old man shifted to Evan again. "I am in Meridian opening stage now", Evan replied. The old man nodded and said, "Try to reach Profound transformation realm before you turn fourteen years old."


    Evan nodded solemnly. He knew if he couldn''t achieve such a small matter, then he would labeled as a trash only. He wouldn''t have any face left to speak about his talents then.


    "Here are some Profound blood strengthening pills. It will help you in stimulating your bloodline power", the old man took out a pill bottle and handed it to Evan.


    Evan felt slightly surprised because he knew these Profound blood strengthening pills were precious treasures made up of blood of demonic beasts. Only after reaching the Nascent soul stage, a magical beast could be labeled as a demonic beast. Thus, these Profound blood strengthening pills could be considered quite precious in this world.


    Evan felt excited after receiving these pills. With these pills, he could attain his blood awakening more easily. Besides him, Brianna also smiled. She was happy for Evan as the old man handed such precious pills to him.


    "Stop giggling like a fool, you little brat. You are the inheritor of our Thousand swords kingdom. So, it is normal that you can use these pills", the old man chided in a teasing tone. "Thank you great grand uncle. I will definitely reach Profound transformation realm before I turn fourteen", Evan bowed toward the old man.


    "When is this little brat''s birthday?", the white haired old man looked towards Brianna. "There is only a month left before his birthday", Brianna thought slightly and replied. "Then, bring him to the ancestoral palace that day and he can choose his weapon from the palace", the old man instructed.


    "Little brat, do you wish to become powerful?", the white haired old man turned back his gaze towards Evan. He observed the expression of Evan after asking the question.


    "I must become powerful", Evan uttered without hesitation. Power, that was the thing he was madly pursuing since he got back his memory. So, he resolutely gave his answer after being asked such a question.


    The old man laughed heartily after seeing the expression of Evan. "This is the resolution I have seen in big brother''s eyes when he left Green cloud continent", he thought inside his mind.


    A brilliant gleam appeared in his clear eyes after he saw the resolution in the face of Evan. "Little brat, then you must leave this place and journey to the southern part of the continent. That is the place where all powers of Greencloud continent gathers. If you want power, then you must compete with the other geniuses and make a name for yourselves in that place.


    There is a much bigger world beyond sea but you don''t need to worry about it now. If you want to be powerful, then learn to walk forward resolutely. Learn to follow your dreams and do what your heart desires."


    Evan fell into a stupor after listening to the words of his great grand uncle. Some words resonated with his heart and he felt enlightened. His heart grew more clear and his mental state developed. "I will listen to the words of great grand uncle henceforth", Evan again bowed towards his great grand uncle. Compared to before, his eyes grew more clear and his will grew more firmer. The eyes of the white haired old man glowed brilliantly after seeing the transformation of Evan. He felt gratified after seeing the transformation of Evan.

 Chapter 107: The strange little girl reappeared

    Evan left with Brianna after meeting with his great grand uncle. A smile was plastered in his face when he left the adobe of his great grand uncle. It was always nice to meet with family and Evan also felt pleased after seeing one. It was the first time he was seeing someone from his Jackson family.


    "Evan, you can''t blame your great grand uncle. He was in seclusion when war had broke out", Evan nodded his head but he felt amazed that there were some powerful ancestors still alive In Thousand swords kingdom.


    Evan followed after Brianna and together they walked towards the room where Olivia was staying. There were guards Infront of the room and they bowed towards Brianna and Evan after seeing them walking over.


    Brianna pushed the door and walked in. Evan followed after her. "Stop, What are you doing?", suddenly the shout of Brianna came from the room. Evan looked ahead and the scene Infront of him made him dumbfounded.


    There was a little girl standing beside the sleeping Olivia. She was feeding some fruit slices to Olivia. It was natural that Olivia couldn''t eat as she was currently in a senseless condition but the strang thing was fruit slices were vanishing from the plate as the little girl feeding her.


    "Stop", Brianna took out her sword and dashed towards the little girl. This time the little girl did stop and turned her head. She blinked her large clear eyes as she saw Brianna dashing towards her.


    "Aunt, stop", Evan was dumbfounded earlier and he shouted as soon as as possible. He knew although the little girl was strange but she didn''t have any malice.


    Brianna stopped after listening the shout of Evan but she still looked at the little girl visilantly. The little girl studied Brianna with her two big eyes. "Aunt, are you jealous?", she asked with confusion. The look on the face of Brianna changed immediately. She became dumbfounded after listening the question of the little girl.


    "My queen, what happened here?", the guards pushed the door open and rushed inside. Brianna looked at the little girl with suspicion but she still sent the guards back. She trusted Evan''s words.


    "Little Alice, what are you doing here?", Evan smiled at the cute little girl. She wore her usual purple colthes today and with her hair tied up in two buns, she was looking like a playful little rabbit. A smile appeared on the face of Evan as soon as he saw her. "This girl is doing strange things again", Evan thought to himself.


    "Evan, what is going on? Who is she?", Brianna asked with confusion. Evan introduced the little girl to her aunt and she became dumbfounded after listening to the bizzare encounter of Evan with her.


    "Alice, what are you feeding your aunt?", Evan looked at the little girl. "Big brother, do you also want it", Alice blinked her eyes. "No, l just want to know what is it?", Evan smiled at her.


    "Oh, I also don''t know it''s name but I can guarantee that it is a tasty fruit", the little girl replied with a assuring tone. Both Brianna and Evan felt speechless by her reply. Evan looked at the little girl helplessly. "How can a little girl know, how severe mother''s injury is!", Evan thought inside his mind.


    A faint movement came from Olivia''s bed and both Brianna and Evan turned their gazes towards the bed. Olivia who was lying their motionlessly till now, show signs of movement. Her face which was pale until now, gradually turning rosy.


    After sometime the eyelashes of Olivia fluttered. She opened her beautiful eyes and the little girl was the first person, she saw. Then her gaze fell upon Brianna. "Ah! Big sister", she exclaimed. Brianna couldn''t stop her tears from rolling down.


    "Mom", Evan called with an agitated tone. He felt excited upon seeing her mother safe. Untill now, he was worried for her mother. He knew her mother''s real identity. She was a noble ice phoenix. In normal time, he wouldn''t have worried about her but now her power was sealed. She couldn''t stimulate her blood to heal her wounds. So, Evan was extremely worried. Now, seeing her awake, Evan felt excited as if a deep burden from his heart lifted.


    "Aunt, can you make me some roasted meat again?", the voice of little girl came over. Everyone became stupified again. Olivia also got started by the words of the little girl. She just came back to life. Yet, this little one was only worrying about her meals.


    A smiled appeared on her face and she nodded her head. "I will cook for everyone after we return to my palace", Olivia replied. A excited look appeared on the face of the little girl after she listened the reply of Olivia. Evan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry after seeing the antics of the little girl Infront of him.


    "Big brother, can you play with me?", Alice looked at Evan pitifully. Evan chuckled and nodded his head. As soon as Alice heard his reply, she quickly held Evan by his fingers and pull him outside. Evan didn''t resist. He let the little girl drag him outside.


    Evan was already acquainted with the little girl despite the little bit of time he had spent with her. She loved to fool around with the magical beasts of Sylvia clan. Moreover, the strangest thing about her was the fact that she could fly.


    "Alice, did the assasins come to my place that day?", Evan looked at her. Alice nodded in reply. Evan took a sharp breath. "These enemies of us are truly sinister. They have already planned everything before coming over", he thought to himself.


    "Big brother, can you bring me to the forest?", Alice asked with expectation. Evan nodded. Then he took her towards the White orchid forest. He knew she was the reason for which her mother could get better early. So, it was obvious that he wouldn''t deny her anything. Moreover, from this day onwards he would treat her like a true family member. Evan vowed this inside his mind.

 Chapter 108: Capital of Thousand swords kingdom

    Three days later, Evan and Brianna left the place of Sylvia clan. Olivia reluctantly parted from them with tear in her eyes. She didn''t come with them because incident of that fateful day, left a deep scar in her mind.


    No one would force her to go to capital and Evan also wanted her to live in peace in the Sylvia clan. Moreover, there was the powerful ancestor of Thousand swords kingdom who would stay in the Sylvia clan. So, Evan didn''t have any doubts about her security.


    "Fairy aunty, please don''t cry. will come to visit you often", Alice blinked her big pretty eyes and shouted. Olivia tried to wipe her tears after listening to Alice. "Hmm, I know our Alice is the best", Olivia spoke while wiping her tears.


    The entourage of Brianna and Evan left the Sylvia clan. The beautiful White orchid valley became distant gradually. Evan''s gaze never left her mother untill he couldn''t see her again.


    His gaze occasionally fell upon the young lady standing beside her mother. There was reluctance and some unspeakable emotion in her eyes. Evan recalled some past experiences with her and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Big brother, why are you smiling?", came the question of Alice from side. Evan came out from his daze and turned his gaze towards the disturbing voice. A pair of big eyes were waiting for him with curiousity. Evan facepalmed himself after seeing her curious gaze. He completely forgot about this little girl who was refusing to let him alone.


    "Alice, why are you coming with us? Is not it better for you to stay in the White Orchid valley", Evan asked. He looked at the little girl, who was following him since the day he saved her. There were many puzzling questions about her but Evan didn''t ask her anything. She didn''t have any malicious intention towards him and that was enough for Evan. Moreover, in these days Evan and everyone around him came to like this mischievous little girl.


    "Obviously, I am going with big brother to play. There is more fun with big brother around", Alice blinked her big eyes and replied. Evan felt speechless after listening to her reply. He didn''t ask her any question again and shifted his focus to his surrounding.


    Brianna was riding a crimson coloured Ferghana horse this time. Three masked warriors were following her closely. Evan looked at his own back and saw similar masked warriors following behind him. His gaze focused towards his further back and saw many powerful soldiers following behind them in a orderly manner. They were riding similar looking magical beasts and giving a powerful felling towards the onlookers.


    -------------


    The golden glow of sun in the distant mountain announced the arrival of dusk on the sky of Thousand swords kingdom.


    An ancient city was today bustling with activities. Many noble and influential people of city were beelining towards the city gate. There was a huge crowd present near the city gate.


    The city was the famous capital of Thousand swords kingdom. Today, everyone was waiting for the arrival of their prince. According to rumours, the prince was not the son of first queen who was the current ruler of Thousand swords kingdom. Instead, he was the son of second queen who was less known in the capital.


    Despite, some bad rumours, everyone was showing their fervour for welcoming their prince. As for the rumours, who care about them. The matters of royal family were not something that common folk could interfere.


    A series of clopping sound came from distance. Gaze of everyone turned towards the distant space from where the sound was coming. Silhouettes of a rapidly approaching group gradually became clear in their eyes.


    Evan looked at the distant city with curiousity in his eyes. He was the prince of this capital in this life. Towering walls surrounded the city and the city looked ancient than the capital of Northpeak empire. Evan didn''t feel surprise because he knew that the Thousand swords kingdom had a more ancient heritage compared to the Northpeak empire.


    Evan felt countless gazes fell upon him and he turned to look at the crowd. There was a huge crowd Infront of him. He felt the aura of many powerful warriors hidden in the crowd.


    A powerful looking silver armoured warrior led a group of warriors to the city gate and they opened up the path for Evan''s group.


    The entourage of Brianna and Evan entered the city gate. Many fell upon their knees and many bent their head to covey their respect for the queen and their prince. "Welcome back my queen. Welcome my prince to the capital", a series of greetings reveberated in the air.


    Evan observed the people present on both sides of the road. He observed varied emotions among crowd for him. There were curiousity, respect, fervour, jealousy, hatred in their eyes. He also felt malicious intent from some of the people hidden in the crowd. His soul was specially sensitive when there was malicious intentions towards him. So, he easily traced the malicious intentions coming from the crowd.


    Entourage of Brianna and Evan didn''t stop. It headed towards the north of the capital. The entourage halted their movement when they reached the centre of the capital.


    A large platform was raised in the city capital. There were many weapons engraved in the platform. Most of the weapons were swords. Evan saw his aunt dismounting from the horse and he also followed suit. Brianna bowed solemnly towards the platform and everyone bowed after her towards the platform.


    Evan asked one of the masked man and realized the significance of this platform. Weapons of powerful warriors who sacrificed their lives for the prosperity of Thousand swords kingdom were placed in this platform. Even the king of Thousand swords kingdom bowed to respect their souls.


    Then the entourage traveled north again and after half an hour of journey, Evan saw a magnificent palace standing in the distance.


    Everyone dismounted from their magical beasts after nearing the palace. "This is sword palace where the royal court is held", one of the masked man introduced the palace to Evan. "Thanks for your work everyone. No need to accompany us from now on", Brianna spoke to the warriors following behind them. Everyone acknowledged her order and scattered towards different directions.


    Brianna held the hand of Evan by his wrist and with another hand she held Alice. Then she walked across the Sword palace and flew towards the distant stretch of palaces behind the sword palace.

 Chapter 109: Butterfly

    There were various palaces behind the Sword palace and Brianna stopped Infront of a beautiful palace. ''Moon palace'', the name of the palace was written in bold calligraphy and Evan liked the beautiful surrounding spread across the Moon palace.


    "It is the palace where queens and concubines of reigning king lived. Now I am also living in this palace", Brianna introduced the palace to Evan. There were other palaces for prince and princess but Brianna decided to keep Evan with her.


    Evan had no problem with the arrangement of his aunt. So, he stayed with Brianna in the palace. A lavish room was arranged for him and he felt speechless as soon as he entered his room. There was a gigantic bed in the middle of his room. Alice became excited after entering the room. She quickly removed her shoes and jumped to bed to claim it as her own.


    Evan sat cross-legged and started his cultivation. He could feel the richness of essence energy in the atmosphere. It was almost double compared to the Sylvia clan. It was already night. So, he had no problem in absorbing darkness energy from surrounding.


    He woke up from his cultivation after two hours. He felt completely refreshed after two hours of cultivation. Evan looked around and found Alice missing. "This sneaky girl", he shook his head. It was impossible to track someone like Alice. He stretched his body for a bit and walked out.


    A maid could be seen waiting before his door. As soon as Evan walked out, she bowed towards him. "What is the matter?", Evan asked in a calm voice. "Prince, her majesty is waiting for you". "Lead the way", Evan commanded after listening to her reply. He knew her aunt must be waiting for him for dinner. Along the way Evan asked the maid about Alice and it seemed she didn''t come across the little girl.


    There was a large dining hall in the Moon palace. Palace maids were standing in a orderly fashion across the vast dining room. Everyone bowed towards him after seeing his arrival in the dining hall. "Prince, please wait a minute. I will go and inform her majesty about your arrival", a maid bowed and said to Evan. Evan nodded and sat down on a chair.


    Brianna didn''t take much time to come. She was wearing a loose cloth when she came. It was a red gown and she looked gorgeous in this outfit. It was the first time Evan saw her aunt wearing something nice except her battle suit. "Aunt, you are looking beautiful today", Evan praised her sincerely. A smile bloomed on Brianna''s face after hearing Evan. "Where is Alice?", Brianna asked after not seeing the little girl. Evan shook his head. Brianna frowned slightly but soon her face turned normal again. She knew some secrets of Alice and knew how mischievous she was. So, she quickly threw her worry to back of her mind and joined Evan in dinner.


    After dinner, Evan chatted with Brianna for a bit and left after wishing her good night. He was smiling when Brianna left but as soon as she got out of his eyesight, his eyes darkened. "Damn it, who is she? No wonder mother got poisoned in palace before my birth", Evan thought to himself. He recalled a gorgeous looking maid following Brianna to the dining room. He felt a malicious intent coming from her. She had well hidden her intent but who is he? Nothing could be hidden Infront of the royal devil soul.


    A glint appeared in the eyes of Evan when he thought about the maid who was following her aunt. It was nearly twelve years since that incident where his mother got poisoned and both of the queen faced assasination attempt while leaving the capital. In these long years, no one could find out the culprit behind it but Evan was determined to catch the culprit since a long time ago. Now that he had a lead, he wouldn''t let this opportunity pass. He was not entirely sure but he still decided to keep an eye on this maid.


    A little girl entered his room and Evan''s thought process got interrupted. There were many random things with Alice and Evan felt helpless about this little girl. She quickly greeted him and it didn''t take long for her to dripping saliva on bed while sleeping.


    ---------


    The next day an announcement came from royal palace. "Evan, the son of second queen will be announced as the crown prince of Thousand swords kingdom after his visit to ancestoral palace on his twelveth birthday". This news made a huge uproar in the capital. Many felt startled by the news but it quickly turned to excitement among crowd. Many prominent families wracked their brains to think about the best gift for the crown prince.


    The person in question, Evan was silently cultivating in the palace. Many tried to met him but Evan didn''t come out to greet anyone. Later it was announced that the crown prince would meet everyone on the day of his title conferrement.


    This news which made such a huge uproar among crowd, didn''t manage to make a single ripple in the heart of Evan. His entire focus was on the maid. By now, he had already found out the identity of the said maid. She was begging outside the palace when Brianna noticed her. From that time, she was working in palace. She managed to become close with Brianna after frequently coming in contact with her.


    Evan didn''t alert anyone about her. It was not that he didn''t trust his aunt but he still decided to not tell her about his doubt. He kept an eye on the movement of the said maid. Three days passed by without any incident. Evan couldn''t find anything against her in this period.


    It was only in the night of fourth day that Evan was alerted about the suspicious movement of her. That said maid passed through a back gate from the royal palace complex. She was very cautious about her movement after leaving through the back gate but she didn''t notice the small butterfly behind her.


    The guards on the duty acted like both of them knew her since a long time ago. It could be seen from the knowing smile that appeared on the face of one of the guard after seeing her. Her face was covered but the guard still threw her a knowing smile. After she left, both of the guards checked their surrounding and quick positioned themselves as if nothing happened now. They were surely cautious but a tiny butterfly still witnessed everything that happened here. There were not one single butterfly in the dark sky tonight, it was a lot of them. They couldn''t be noticed easily as each of them was flying separately.

 Chapter 110: The game of cat and mouse

    Evan watched coldly the entire proceeding. There was a butterfly sitting on his fingertip. It was similar to the butterflies who were flying in the sky but it was slightly bigger compared to others.


    Evan got up from his bed and walked away. He didn''t notice the twitching eyes of Alice who he thought was sleeping. This time he directly walked towards the palace gate without trying to sneak out. He did this because royal palace was entirely different from the place of Sylvia clan. Here, there were many hidden experts guarding the royal palace complex. He didn''t try to use Shadow ghost steps because it would be embarrassing if he got caught while sneaking outside.


    As soon as he left the Moon palace, three shadows appeared behind him. They followed after Evan while concealing themselves. Evan knew their identities, so he didn''t think much about them.


    Evan walked towards the palace entrance slowly. "My prince, may I ask where are you going?", finally one of the shadow guards couldn''t hold back and asked a question. Evan paused for a bit and said, "I have a important business outside."


    He walked towards the main entrance after replying. The three Shadow guards stunned after listening his reply but they still followed after Evan hurriedly. They just didn''t expect such a calm response from a eleven year old teen. They knew it was not their place to stop the prince. So, they followed after him hurriedly to protect him.


    "Can you summon your flying type magical beast here?", Evan asked the shadow guards after getting outside.


    ------------


    The maid stepped out of a horse cart nearby an alley path. She waited until the horse cart left and walked towards a nearby alley. As an ancient city, there were many alley roads in the sword capital. So, there were no way one can take notice of a woman coming out of a ordinary horse cart.


    She entered the alley road and stopped near a two storied building. After sometime, the door to the building opened. The maid hurriedly stepped into the two storied building through the opened the door. The door closed soon after she entered and the alley fell back to its usual silence.


    Evan stopped at the place where the horse cart dropped the maid. It was already late night. So, there were very less people could be seen on the street. Evan spread his soul consciousness cautiously. He had to be alert so as not to alert any Nascent soul stage expert.


    His soul consciousness rushed towards the two storied house where the maid had gone earlier. The appearance of house was ordinary from outside but inside of it was full of luxury. Evan saw few maids and male attendants inside. His soul consciousness covered the entire house and his focus shifted to a room in the first floor. There were two guards waiting outside the closed room but what was baffling about them was their cultivation. One of the guard was in Core Condensation realm and another was a peak stage Profound transformation realm expert.


    Evan''s soul consciousness lingered on them for a moment before shifting to the inside of the room. There was a exquisite bed inside the room. There were two beautiful maids waiting near the closed door. They wore very thin clothes on their bodies which was fully displaying their wonderful natural gifts.


    Their eyes were on the exquisite bed where a good looking mature youth was sitting. The youth had a handsome face and he had a lean body. Currently he was holding a beautiful lady on his laps.


    Evan saw the maid was sitting on the thighs of the mature looking young man. Currently her long dress was pushed to a side revealing one of her long leg. The mature looking young man was robbing her supple thigh and the maid had a enjoying look on her face.


    "Shalley, you are growing more beautiful everyday. Your skin is more smoother than before", the mature youth said with a chuckle but he didn''t stop rubbing her beautiful leg.


    "What is the news of that bastard?", he enquired. "Young master, he is staying inside the moon palace", the maid replied.


    The young man nodded and lowered his head to kiss the maid''s lips. He agressively suck the lips of the maid. The maid cooperated and hold the waist of the young man while passionately kissing him.


    Evan had an inkling about what was going on as he witnessed some of these acts in the winning ceremony of devils. Devils were unlike humans. They expressed their desire openly. Devil warriors choose to express their admiration about the opposite sex when they returned from the wars triumphantly. Some wild games were occurred at the heat of the moment and Evan had attained some of the winning ceremony of devils. So, he had some basic idea about such things.


    Evan observed the closed room patiently. Nearby him, the shadow guards felt puzzled. "What is he doing?", they thought to themselves. Evan was standing there with a blank look on his face and anyone would be puzzled after seeing such a low aged teen standing blankly beside a street.


    Evan didn''t have any time to think about the shadow guards. He was currently focusing on the rapid changes occurring inside the room. The intensity in the closed room soared within blink of an eye. Dress of the maid flew off. Her voluptuous figure was in full display at the moment. She was looking extremely alluring with a little bit of shyness and desire in her eyes.


    Her nether region was covered with a silky underwear. The hand of the mature youth roamed all over her body and finally it entered inside her underwear.


    Mmmmn~


    Faint moans started to coming out of her. Soon there was a wet patch appeared on her underwear. Evan didn''t notice but a faint desire started to awaken in him. Food, war, sex, all devils loved to indulge in these things. Evan had already started to awaken his bloodline. Although it was faint but it still had effect on his emotion. That night, when he saw the pierced body of his mother, his bloodline saw the sign of awakening. Now Evan didn''t notice the changes in his emotion but it started to faintly appeared on his face.


    His attention was completely on the closed room. The matured youth roamed his hand however he wanted. His other hand was busy inside the silky underwear of the maid. The maid was moaning loudly now.


    After sometime she loudly moaned and the wet patch grew larger in size. The matured youth slowly removed his hand out of her wet underwear and removed this only piece of cloth.


    The maid sit up and helped the matured youth in removing his clothes. A lean male body appeared on her visage as soon as she undressed him. A blush appeared on her face after seeing his naked body.


    The matured youth kissed her again and then pushed her to the bed. Then within few seconds, two bodies became one. Rapid breathing sounds started to appear on the room and atmosphere was full of lust.


    After sometime, the matured youth pulled out himself from his body and turned her body. A d pair of perky pieces appeared Infront of him. The matured youth grabbed the perky pieces and played a little bit. Then he quickly joined his waist with it.


    Aaaahh~


    The matured youth started to rapidly thrust and soul shaking moans came out from the maid. Evan didn''t notice but his eyes started to grew black. Before he knew, his overbearing bloodline started to influence him.

 Chapter 111: Big sister is shameless!

    The ancient sword capital was looking colourful even in the night. The streets were glowing with the glow of fire crystals. Evan had a dazed appearance on his face and behind him the three Shadow guards were wracking their brains to think of what he is doing. It had been quite a lot of time since Evan was standing their like a idiot.


    Finally they decided enough is enough. Even they also noticed a tinge of black in the eyes of Evan. "My prince, may I ask what are you doing?", one of the shadow guard asked from behind. No response came from Evan in reply. The shadow guards looked at each other and then one of them came forward. He put a hand on the shoulder of Evan hesitantly and then shook his body. Evan felt startled and his soul consciousness returned to his body.


    "Thank you", Evan looked at the shadow guards gratefully. He realized how dangerous it was for him now. Since that day, his blood started to show the sign of awakening and it was driving his primal desires to extreme. Hate, anger, lust, these are the things reigned upon the emotion of devils and Evan knew all of these as a devil himself.


    Evan calmed his mind and didn''t check that room again. He instructed the shadow guards to keep patience and he himself waited patiently. He spread his soul consciousness time to time to keep watch on the movements inside the two storied building.


    Evan felt bored after waiting for some time. Two hours had already passed since they came here. "Wah! That big sister is so shameless!", suddenly a voice came Infront of him and it sounded loudly in the silent street.


    Alice appeared Infront of Evan again. Her little face was reddened now and she had a aggrieved look in her face. Evan felt like hitting himself after seeing Alice here. "Little girl, why are you sneaking around?", she asked Alice. After her shout, he had no doubt about the location she had visited now.


    The shadow guards didn''t know what was this little girl talking about but they had peculiar expressions on their faces now. First, there was the weird activities of the little prince and now the little girl also came running. The strange thing was the fact that they didn''t notice the arrival of this little girl untill now.


    Evan held the hand of Alice and walked around. After talking to her, he realized what this little girl had done after he left the Moon palace.


    Alice also left as soon as he left with the shadow guards. She checked around here and there after she saw him standing dazedly. She stood with him for some time but then she felt bored. Somehow, she found out the two storied house which was the target of Evan. She felt curious. So, she entered the house and she witnessed something which was not for children like her.


    Evan spread his soul consciousness to check the closed room and after seeing the scene Infront of him, he felt speechless. He looked at Alice with a strange gaze on his face.


    Inside the room, the maid was sitting on top of the naked youth. She had a wretched appearance on her face as she was letting out loud moans time to time. Her voluptuous body was swaying from time to time. Evan didn''t let his soul consciousness linger around for a longer period. She withdrew his soul consciousness quickly.


    "Little girl, Forget everything you have seen", Evan stroked her black hair. He had a amused expression on his face. This little girl loved to sneak around here and there. He hoped she would learn a lesson after this.


    Alice looked at Evan in confusion. The scene she had witnessed left a great visual impact in her mind. So, she didn''t understand why her big brother was telling her to forget the scene she had witnessed.


    The group of Evan waited patiently. Although the shadow guards felt confusion but they still waited patiently. Alice didn''t return either. She happily hopped around Evan for the time being. Evan told her to go back with one of the shadow guard but she refused. For her, the late night was also a good outing. "Alice, are you not tired?", Evan pinched the tip of her nose to tease her. She stuck her tongue out and ran around happily. Evan chased after her with a smile.


    His soul consciousness remained outside the closed room and he became alert after seeing the maid coming out. He hid himself in the nearby alley and kept a hand on the mouth of Alice to stop her from creating a ruckus.


    The door of the two storied building opened and a attendant came out first. He looked around and found a horse cart for the maid. He told the horse cart to wait outside the alley and then returned to inform the maid.


    The maid returned after some time. As expected, she had covered her face to hide her identity. The hose cart went towards the palace complex after she sat down.


    Evan instructed the shadow guards to follow her. The shadow guards rode their flying beasts and matched the pace of the horse cart from behind. "Ok, arrest her. Didn''t let her escape", Evan commanded the shadow guards.


    The shadow guards acted quickly after receiving the order. They finally knew the purpose of their visit this time but they still felt curious towards the identity of the woman. The maid tried to escape but how could she escape from the shadow guards. The shadow guards quickly subdued her and waited for Evan''s further instruction.


    One shadow guard couldn''t control his curiosity and pulled the mask from her face. "Miss Shalley, what are you doing here?", they became flabbergasted after seeing the face of the woman they had arrested. They couldn''t understand why the prince had ordered the arrest of Miss Shalley.


    "My prince, what is going on?", one of the shadow guard asked with confusion. They knew the identity of this miss Shalley. She was well-known in the royal palace. No one dared to slight her because everyone was aware of her deep relationship with queen Brianna but this time they were ordered by the prince to arrest her. So, the shadow guards looked at Evan with confusion.


    "Do you have any base outside the palace?", Evan asked the Shadow guards without bothering to reply them. Suddenly Evan felt something and he furrowed his brows. His soul consciousness covered the entire area. "Come out, what is the point in hiding?", Evan shouted. Alice also looked at a certain direction following the words of Evan.


    "It looks like nothing can escape the eyes of our prince. This old servant greets the royal prince", a old man appeared out of thin air and cupped his hands towards Evan.


    Evan''s nerves tightened after seeing the old man. He had already found out the cultivation of the old man Infront of him. He was a late stage Nascent soul condensation realm expert.


    Commander, all the three Shadow guards kneeled immediately after seeing the old man. "Get up, how dare you ask questions to the prince", the old man rebuked the shadow guards.


    "Admit your mistake", he said coldly. "My prince, please forgive us for our misbehaviour. We will never repeat this in future", the three Shadow guards bowed towards Evan.


    "There is no need to do this. Everyone rise up", Evan ordered quickly. He never felt comfortable towards the royal etiquettes. He never liked this in his past life and it was same for this life.


    "Uncle, since when you are following us?", Evan looked at the old man Infront of him. Although his hair was white, there was no wrinkles on his face. So, Evan didn''t address him as old man or something.


    "Uncle!", the old man didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Little prince, No need to guard against me. I am just a lowly shadow guard under your grand father. I am following you since the beginning by the order of her majesty", the old man explained everything to Evan.

 Chapter 112: Young master Black

    "Little prince. This woman is really close to her majesty. So, please give me a little bit of time. I will go and inform her majesty first", the old man looked at Evan. Evan nodded in response. He didn''t have any problem in waiting for a period of time.


    The old man vanished in the thin air again. Evan again found another cultivator of darkness energy. He looked at Alice and found her curiously looking at the maid. His gaze shifted to the maid and he saw a despairing look in her eyes. Her pretty face looked pale at this moment.


    "Big sister, how can you be so shameless? How can you be naked Infront of others?


    Moreover you were sitting on the top of...", Evan stopped Alice before she could talk another word. He put his hand on her mouth and she looked at him with a aggrieved look.


    "Little girl, have not I told you to forget about it? Remember, it is the matters of adult. You will understand when you become a big girl in future", Evan knocked her head softly.


    Alice nodded her head but there were still confusion written all over her face. These kind of things couldn''t be forgotten just because Evan said so. Forget about her, even Evan couldn''t forget the scenes of that night.


    The three shadow guards looked at each other after hearing the conversation between Evan and Alice. They were no fools. Their gaze turned strange when they looked at Shalley.


    After sometime the shadow commander returned and there was Brianna following behind him. Upon seeing her, the shadow guards immediately kneeled and greet her.


    Brianna didn''t mind them. Her gaze was focused on Shalley since his arrival. "Shalley, look at me", Brianna looked towards Shalley. A frown appeared on her face after she didn''t see any response from Shalley.


    A glint appeared on the eyes of the shadow commander. He signaled the shadow guards with his eyes and one of them went forward and lifted up the chin of Shalley.


    "Shalley, tell me what did you do? Who is the person you have met?", Brianna asked Shalley. There was confusion in her mind as she trusted Shalley deeply. She looked at her and saw helplessness and guilt in her eyes. Shalley was trying avoid her gaze.


    Brianna sighed softly after seeing the expression of Shalley. Her gaze shifted to Evan and Alice. "Little Alice, why are you not asleep yet?", she chided Alice. Alice lowered her head and drew circles with her toe. Then she looked at Evan.


    "Evan, can you explain what is going on?", Brianna looked at Evan. Evan nodded his head and told her everything he knew. She felt more confused after listening to Evan.


    According to Brianna, the things that had happened was not enough to accuse Shalley. It was not surprising to her if Shalley had gotten someone who she liked. So, in this scenario what Evan was doing seemed inappropriate to her.


    She hurried to this place for this reason. She was concerned about Evan as she had learned about the bloody vow of Evan. She was aware that Evan had lost control after seeing the condition of Olivia that day. So, she was watching closely the conduct of Evan. She wouldn''t let Evan fall into the abyss of hate and revenge. After all, Evan was still too young in her eyes.


    "Evan, can you tell me why do you follow Shalley in the first place?", Brianna asked Evan in a soft tone. Evan could see her confusion. He perfectly understood that his aunt couldn''t doubt Shalley so easily. So, he had to convince her aunty before doing something to the maid.


    "Aunt, trust me. I am not wrong. I have sensed killing intent from her", Evan replied while looking at her aunt. He knew it was not enough to convince his aunt but he tried his best.


    "Everything will be solved as long as we arrest that man", Brianna thought loudly after a moment. "Commander, I have to trouble you for this matter", Brianna looked at the shadow commander.


    "No problem, your majesty. It will not take long", the shadow commander replied. "Hold on, don''t go to that place", Evan interrupted the shadow commander.


    Brianna frowned and looked at Evan. The shadow commander also threw a puzzling look at Evan. "If you go, enemy will become alert. I don''t want to alert the enemies", Evan explained.


    "What are you talking about?", Brianna''s frown grew dipper. She thought Evan was acting recklessly this time. The shadow commander also threw a glance at Evan. According to his opinion, youths sometimes acted recklessly after all. Although Evan was clever but he was still too young. So, he had his own doubt about this matter.


    Evan didn''t know what to say for a moment. He became anxious. If it was possible, he could have exposed his soul abilities to Brianna. But he knew, it was impossible. He couldn''t expose his abilities no matter how much problem he was in.


    No one noticed Alice at this moment. She walked towards the maid and fed something to her. The eyes of Shalley became blank within seconds.


    Brianna noticed Alice after sometime. She noticed the changes in the eyes of Shalley. Evan and the shadow commander also noticed this.


    "What did you do to her?", Brianna asked Alice. Everyone''s eyes turned to her. She smiled and said, "it is only a candy. You can ask her anything now. She can''t lie after eating this candy".


    Brianna had a baffled gaze on her eyes. "There are such things in this world!", she thought to herself. But she cooled down quickly. Nothing was strange, as long as this little girl was involved. She didn''t doubt the little girl. Her gaze turned to Shalley.


    "Tell me Shalley, who is with you today?", Brianna looked at Shalley.


    "It is young master Black", she replied.


    "Which Black are you talking about?", Brianna had a bad premonition in her mind.


    "He is young master Chris of Black family", her reply came soon after.


    Brianna became stunned after hearing her reply. A solemn look appeared on the face of shadow commander and the shadow guards after hearing her reply.


    Evan also had a realization after listening to her. "So, it is the Black family", a frosty look appeared on his face.

 Chapter 113: The pawn of the game

    "Black family! Why are you with the young master of Black family?", Brianna shouted out agitatedly. It was clear that she was surprised.


    "Tell me, is Black family also targeting us?", Brianna asked in an agitated voice.


    "I don''t know", Shalley replied.


    Evan observed everything silently. He could understand the emotion of his aunt as the Black family was a very prominent power in the Sword capital. The old man Stuart was the most powerful minister under his grand father. Now his son Chris was also in a very powerful position. It clearly indicated how powerful his family was.


    "Tell us, is Chris Black planning something against the royal family?", the shadow commander asked sternly.


    "Yes, he is planning to kill the prince", Shalley replied.


    "How dare he? I will kill that bastard immediately", the shadow commander uttered coldly.


    Brianna raised his hand and shadow commander stopped speaking. Her appearance became calm again. A indescribable aura appeared around her. Evan felt surprise after feeling the aura around her. "Aura of a ruler", he clicked his tongue in wonder. Alice also raised her head and there was a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    "Tell me, is it you who had poisoned Olivia?", Brianna asked calmly. Shalley shook her head. "Then tell me, had Chris Black took part in poisoning Olivia?", Brianna asked another question.


    "Yes, he has mentioned it many times to me", Shalley nodded his head. "Who else was involved with him?", Brianna asked in a icy tone.


    "I don''t know", Shalley replied. Brianna didn''t ask her anything after this question. She pondered silently for a moment. A determined look appeared on her face after thinking for a bit.


    "Commander, Follow Evan from now on. I don''t want to see anything happen to him", Brianna looked towards the shadow commander. The old man nodded in reply.


    "Support Evan in whatever he is doing. No need to ask my permission for every single matter", Brianna ordered in a majestic tone.


    She looked towards Evan for a bit. Then pulled Alice towards her. "Little girl, it is already late. Return with me", she ordered Alice after pulling her hand. Alice looked towards Evan with unwilling eyes. She pouted a little but didn''t stop Brianna from pooling her.


    "Aunt, good night", Evan greeted Brianna before she left. "Big brother, good night", came the voice of Alice from a distance. Evan massaged his temple after listening her voice. "This little girl", he shook his head.


    "Lead me to a base of yours. We will bring her to the palace before night ends", Evan looked at the shadow guards.


    -------------


    "Is it you who had approached him or Chris himself approached you first?", Evan looked at Shalley. He was sitting inside an ordinary looking room. The hidden base of the shadow guards located in a conspicuous corner of the capital. The shadow commander had also followed him to the room. Other shadow guards were guarding outside.


    "It is Chris who approached me first", Shalley answered with a blank look on her face. Evan asked her some other details and Shalley replied his every question without putting any resistance. Evan turned silent after asking her some questions. He was just pondering when he heard the voice of the shadow commander.


    "Are you really a orphan?", the shadow commander asked with a doubting tone.


    "No", Shalley replied quickly.


    "Then where are your parents?"


    "I don''t know. The Golden orb sect had separated us. I can see them if I can make enough contribution", Shalley replied.


    Crackle! the shadow commander clenched his fist. "You are sent by the Golden orb sect?", his voice was brimmed with anger. Evan also became stunned for a moment. Then his face darknened immediately.


    There was such a mole inside the palace without their notice. Evan''s mood became gloomy after he realized that enemy was staying in such close proximity. Now, Evan could understand how his mother got poisoned despite the security of the palace.


    "Do you know any other person who is working for the enemy?", Evan looked at Shalley. She shook her head in reply.


    Today was really a hectic yet successful day for Evan. He managed to find out such informations by merely a conjecture of his.


    The thing that Alice had used was amazing. It directly turned a person into a puppet. One didn''t have any control over his mind and soul after eating it. Evan felt amazed after checking the soul of Shalley. "Looks like Alice''s origin is much greater than I have thought", he murmured to himself.


    "But why are they letting such a little girl play around here and there?", Evan thought to himself. "Forget it, everything is strange about that little girl anyway", Evan shook his head.


    Evan sent a strand of his soul consciousness towards the soul of Shalley. She had no control over his body now. So, there were not any resistance for his soul strand.


    His soul strand invaded her soul and a slave seal appeared in her mind. The shadow commander was standing nearby but he couldn''t detect anything. Although he was a Nascent soul stage expert but his soul was not stronger than Evan. So, he couldn''t detect anything.


    Evan spent some more time in the base as he waited for the shadow commander to finish with his questions. Shadow commander asked her about the details that she had leaked to the Golden orb sect. Only after getting every detail did shadow commander let her go.


    "My prince, what should we do about this woman?", the shadow commander asked for his opinion. "Let her return to the palace. I don''t want to alert the enemies", Evan replied calmly.


    The shadow commander wanted to say something but he stopped himself after seeing the calm look on the face of Evan. Today, he felt amazed after seeing the abilities of Evan. He was also felt impressed by the temperament of the young prince.


    "It would be great if master could see this. I wonder when will he return?", the shadow commander pondered as he felt disturbed for a moment.


    Evan returned to the palace within the cover of the darkness. The shadow commander waited for Shalley to turn normal. Then he took her to the palace and warned her about causing any ruckus. He let her know that her every activities would be monitored.


    Shadow commander did all this because he was unaware of Evan''s arrangement. He had no knowledge that the enchanting maid had already turned into a slave of Evan.

 Chapter 114: Trapped beauty

    Morning Sun came out from its night slumber and started to sprinkle it''s golden rays on the people of Thousand swords kingdom. Evan didn''t take any rest after returning from his yesterday night trip.


    Yesterday was an eye opener for him as he found the trace of the hidden enemies. He knew compared to outside enemies, these type of enemies were the most dangerous.


    He looked at his bed and saw the curled up Alice on it. A smile appeared on his face as he looked at her sleeping face.


    He got up from his meditation and pulled up the quilt for Alice. Then he left his room and headed towards his aunt''s place. He didn''t notice the movement of Alice while leaving the room.


    Alice opened her eyes after Evan left. Her lips curled up slightly as she closed her eyes again. Evan asked a maid to inform his aunt after coming Infront of her room.


    It was early morning. So, Brianna was not occupied. She ordered the maid to call Evan.


    "Good morning aunt", Evan bowed slightly upon meeting her.


    "Have you slept yesterday?", Brianna asked in a stern voice. Evan shook his head as he knew he couldn''t lie about such an obvious thing. "What is it? What is so important than your sleep?", Brianna looked at Evan with a frown.


    Evan felt helpless after seeing the displeasured look in her eyes. In fact, sleeping regularly was not that important for him. He only needed to take rest if he exhausted his soul strength. But he couldn''t possibly tell her his thoughts. So, he lowered his head as if he was admitting his wrongdoing.


    Brianna''s eyes softened a bit after seeing his lowered head. "What is it? Do you need my help in anything?", she asked with a comforting tone in his voice.


    "I need intelligence report about Black family. I want to know the importance officials they are closed to. I want to know their movement details", Evan asked while looking at the eyes of his aunt.


    "What are you planning to do?", Brianna asked with concern. "That family is not easy to deal with. I have to send a message to grand uncle first", she further added.


    "I only need the report. I want to track their movement. We can discover more traitors if we can track them properly", Evan explained.


    "Well then, I will send it to you before afternoon. Take rest properly in the mean time", Brianna gave in to Evan''s request after thinking for a while.


    "The matter of Black family is of utmost importance. I have to think of a good plan", she thought to herself after Evan left her room.


    ----------


    Evan didn''t cultivate after returning from his aunt''s room. He moved to his bed and tousled the hair of Alice who was still sleeping on the bed. Then he lied down calmly without sleeping. He decided to take a mental break without really sleeping.


    Time passed quickly and Even resumed his cultivation after few hours. Alice woke up and saw Evan cultivating. She watched silently for a time. A bored look appear on her face as she went outside.


    Evan stopped his cultivation after receiving the report of Black family. The report didn''t disappoint him as it had covered many minute details about the Black family.


    Black family controlled various businesses across the Sword city. They had also many members who were occupying many important positions in Thousand swords kingdom.


    There were twenty seven cities across Thousand swords kingdom and Black family had close relationship with eight city lords. Moreover among twelve generals, two were from Black family. "No wonder, aunt has misgivings about taking action against them. They indeed have the power to shake up the entire kingdom", Evan thought to himself after checking the report on Black family.


    "They could have done anything but they decided to go against my family. Now we will see who will go against whom?", Evan thought with a glint in his eyes.


    ----------


    Black family had various places across the Sword city. In one of an inconspicuous corner, a ordinary looking building was standing. The building had nothing noteworthy to see from its outer appearance but it had a large courtyard where some sturdy looking guards were standing.


    There was a pathway linking the lower floor to the large courtyard. At the end of the pathway a mature looking woman was sitting on a luxurious chair. A sturdy looking guard was massaging her shoulders as she sat their comfortably.


    Her skin was translucent and she has some large assets to show off. She was like mature fruit ready to be picked up anytime. She was enjoying the massage with closed eyes when a person approached her from a distance.


    "Madam Luo", he slightly bowed towards her from a distance. His gaze fell upon her raised mountains for a moment but he quickly shifted his eyes. No sane man would dare to see her after listening to her dark deeds. She was one of the most dangerous woman in the entire Northpeak empire.


    "How is it going?", the middle aged man looked at her. "Follow me",she said softly. They entered the building and took the stair case. They soon reached the first floor and some small sized rooms came to their view.


    Two maids were standing Infront of a room and they quickly gave way as soon as they saw Madam Luo.


    Madam Luo pushed open the door and a small room came into their view. A delicate looking young girl was sitting their with her face towards the narrow window. There were two heavy looking shackles wrapped around her legs and the heavy shackles were giving a view of utter discrepancy compared to her delicate frame.


    She turned her head as she heard the sound of door opening. Something flckered in her eyes but it quickly disappeared as she resumed her same dull appearance.


    "Hello, princess", the middle aged man spoke loudly. The imprisoned didn''t even look at him.


    "She has quite the temper", Madam Luo commented with a smile.


    "Well, after we kill the royal family, princess will be disciplined propely. Our young master is interested in her since a long time. He will make sure to make her obedient", the middle aged man said with a smirk.


    "What is the reaction of Divine general? Is he upto something? After all this little girl is his only heir?", Madam Luo threw a questioning look at the middle aged man.


    "No matter how furious that old guy is, can he match madam?", the middle aged man replied with a smile.


    "Well, I will make sure to keep my promise. You just need to give me the thing I desire. There will be noone who can find her in my presense", Madam Luo spoke coldly.


    A butterfly fluttered it''s wings in a distance as if was challenging her proclamation.


    Evan who was inside his room looked at the butterfly who was sitting on his shoulder. A cold look appeared on his face as he looked at the distant horizon.

 Chapter 115: Sorrow of a proud man

    "What? You managed to find Stacey? Are you telling the truth?", Brianna looked at Evan. From her voice, Evan could see how much agitated she was. She was not that agitated when he learned about the Black family that night.


    "Where is she?", Brianna asked with anticipation in her eyes. "Aunt, I am sorry. I can''t disclose the location of that place. It will alert the enemy", Evan replied with a calm voice.


    "Evan, how can you say it? She is your cousin sister", Brianna shouted at Evan. "Why


    should I care?", Evan thought inside his mind.


    He looked at Brianna with a firm gaze. He had determined that he wouldn''t disclose the location of that place because it would surely alert the enemies.


    Brianna frowned after seeing the look in Evan''s eyes. "We can''t hide such a thing from your uncle. Come with me to meet him", Brianna spoke after a while.


    "It has been months since I see him", Brianna murmured to herself. They left the Moon palace and moved towards a corner. A ordinary looking palace came to their view.


    When they reached the palace, Evan felt a different atmosphere all over. There were beautiful plants everywhere. Beautiful flowers were swaying in the wind and birds were singing songs. Evan didn''t see any guards outside the palace. "What is going on?", he thought to himself.


    Compared to the other palaces where there were always a large group of people and the cacophany of their voices, this palace was completely different. There was a cerene atmosphere which could only be found in mountains.


    Evan followed behind Brianna and they entered the gate quickly. "Go back, master will not see anyone", a sharp voice came from a distance.


    "I am here to see big brother. Can you inform him?", Brianna asked without showing any displeasure. Evan''s eyes narrow after seeing the behaviour of his aunt. "Who is it?", Evan thought to himself.


    No sound came from otherside for a while. Evan frowned after waiting for sometime. "No matter who he is, aunt is the ruler. There is someone still dare to disrespect her in the area of royal palace!", he thought to himself.


    "Brianna, why are you here personally?", a voice came from a distant. A figure came over and his figure gradually became clear in the eyes of Evan.


    The approaching figure had a slightly mature face and broad shoulders. His eye brows were sharp and he was exuding a strange sense of power from him. "Big brother", Brianna called out with a little bit excitement.


    "Is it Evan?", the approaching figure asked with surprise in his eyes. A majestic will fell upon Evan and Evan felt like a tidal wave approaching him.


    "It is use of will!", Evan exclaimed. He had not seen anyone using this kind of power in this life. He felt as if a mountain was pressing on him. He greeted his face and stubbornly resist the attack.


    "What a good kid?", the mature looking man spoke with surprise in his voice.


    "Evan, what are you waiting for? Pay respect to your uncle Lawrence", Brianna gave a sideglance to Evan.


    "Good afternoon uncle", Evan bowed slightly. He could now confirm the identity of the person infront of him. He was the Divine general, Lawrence Jackson of royal family.


    He hadn''t heard much about this person. He had only heard that there was someone who was more powerful than the twelve generals. He was hailed as the divine general of this generation.


    Brianna frowned after seeing the lackluster attitude of Evan. General Lawrence laughed slightly without minding Evan''s attitude. "Where is grandfather Mason? I have not seen him since a long time ago", Brianna asked.


    "Father has not come out since you and Olivia left. He is training quitely without caring about the outside incidents", Lawrence replied. Brianna nodded his head.


    "I will see him later. I am here to see you for an urgent matter", Brianna replied.


    "Is there anything troubling you?", Lawrence asked with a smile. There was something flashed past in his eyes before Brianna could realize.


    But he couldn''t hide his emotion Infront of Evan. Evan had one of the most powerful soul in the universe and one of its ability was to perceive the other''s emotion. Although he couldn''t particularly point out what one was feeling but he could tell if someone was hiding something. He threw a look at divine general Lawrence.


    Lawrence noticed the gaze of Evan on him. He looked away and his gaze turned towards the distant mountain. "Brianna, tell me what do you need from me?", there was a fluctuation in his words. Even Brianna could perceive his emotional change.


    "Big brother, I have news of Stacey", Brianna looked at Lawrence. "Oh, did you manage to find anything?", he asked with a troubled look.


    Brianna nodded. She looked at Lawrence with a confused expression as she noticed the havyood of Lawrence. "What is troubling you, big brother?", she asked with confusion.L Lawrence shook his head but didn''t say anything.


    "Sigh!"


    "Lawrence is there a need to lie to her. There is no coward in our Martin family. All of them have gone already. If our clan will end with us, then so be it", an aged voice came from a distance.


    "Uncle Mason", Brianna cried out. She could understand something from his aged voice. "Little girl, I am seeking your forgiveness for my family. We are eating your salt yet have the heart to betray you. This old man will personally kneel before you", an one eyed old man came towards them.


    "Father", general Lawrence cried out. "Uncle, don''t do it", Brianna shed a drop of tear.


    "Uncle, I have heard what happened. Please don''t do it. Olivia will be sad if she has to see this", Brianna spoke with a pleading tone in her voice. A glistening tear drop came out from her eyes.


    "What is going on?", Evan felt confused. Before coming here he didn''t have thought that the divine general had such a deep relationship with his family. Moreover it seemed like his mother also had a deep relationship with the old man Infront of him.


    "There should be atonement for the sin I have committed. My brother has left me with a duty to protect his family but I failed his trust", a drop of blood came out from his eyes.


    Evan''s expression changed after seeing the eyes of old man. "How much pain was he bearing?", Evan murmured to himself.


    Brianna sobbed as she kneeled down infront of the old man. "Uncle, I will kneel with you as long as you kneel", she said while sobbing.


    "Little girl, you and Olivia both were good to me. Yet, what have I done?", tears came out from the old man''s eyes.


    Brianna went over and pulled the old man up. "Uncle, you have already sacrificed an eye to atone. Now, there is no need for further thinking. I should have come earlier. I didn''t know you would do something so extreme", Brianna said while sobbing.

 Chapter 116: The truth

    "Uncle, can you tell me what happened that day?", Brianna looked at the white haired old man. Evan also looked at the old man. He was no longer harbouring displeasure against such an honest family. He had always wanted to know what happened on that day which forced her mother and aunt to leave the royal palace. What had caused the security lapse of the palace? Evan was always curious about that incident.


    "I am sorry little prince. The most guilt I feel towards you. You are so old yet I have not done anything for you yet", the eyes of old man welled up when he looked toward Evan. There was both love and guilt in his voice.


    "Grandpa, please don''t cry. I have never blamed anyone personally. It is just that I felt disappointed with its people because they didn''t stand for my mother in crucial times", Evan spoke with a low tone.


    "Who said you that? We were forced to left in the middle of night and when everyone assembled we had already left the palace", Brianna said with an exasperated tone.


    It was the first time that she saw Evan had such prejudice against Thousand swords kingdom.


    "Grandpa, please stand up first", Evan pulled up the old man by his hand. Old man Mason couldn''t deny the kind gesture of Evan. He got up and tried to wipe out his tear stained face.


    He gestured for everyone to sit down. After sitting comfortably, Evan and Brianna looked at old man Mason. Even general Lawrence was also looking at his father. He was also in dark about the betrayal of his father that day. He was curious about what pushed his father to take such an action.


    "Grandpa, please tell me what happened that day?", Evan looked at old man Mason with curiousity in his eyes.


    "As all of you know, we had lost Sam while he was in a trip to White snow city. Days passed and we thought we had lost him forever.


    I had already accepted the truth about him untill I got a message about him.


    I don''t know whether it was coincidence but the same night Olivia and Brianna got attacked.


    As I had guessed, it was a trap to lure me out but I still took the bet", Maso spoke slowly.


    "Father, have you managed to find out anything?", general Lawrence cried out. Untill now Evan had not seen general Lawrence in such a disturbed appearance.


    "Aunt, who is Sam?", Evan asked to Brianna.


    "He is the eldest child of your uncle Lawrence and very close to all of us. He was a bright and obedient child but one day he got lost", a painful expression appeared on Brianna''s face when she thought about Sam.


    "I had managed to see Sam but I also experienced one of the most helpless day in my life. He was captured by some unknown people and was kept inside a cage", old man Mason spoke and he clenched his fist.


    I fought fiercely but enemy had two Nascent soul stage expert. The most frustrating fact was I couldn''t manage to tear their masks and uncover their identity", old man Mason paused after saying this.


    Evan was observing everyone while listening to the sequence of events. He saw veins popping out of the head of General Lawrence as he clenched his fist tightly. Brianna kept a hand on his mouth as tears came out from her eyes.


    "I was indeed useless. I couldn''t do anything to them as I saw my grandson kept in a cage", tears came out from the old eyes of Mason.


    The most humiliating part was I was forced to make a oath in the name of heaven. I will not come out of the royal palace in the next twenty years. They also vowed that they will not do anything to Sam as long as I keep my vow", old man Mason said in a low voice.


    Evan could see the helplessness and guilt in his eyes. Figure of a majestic man appeared on his mind as his eyes also reddened a bit.


    When old man Mason returned from that place it was already morning in the next day. He found that assasins had come for Olivia and Brianna and they escaped with the Sylvia clansmen. He felt enraged but was helpless. If he had moved, the enemies would not hesitate to kill his grandson. He could only watch helplessly as the glorious Thousand swords kingdom got weakened day by day.


    It took sometime for everyone to digest everything. It was particularly true for general Lawrence who was trying to suppress his rage and mental agony. His son was still alive but they couldn''t do anything to save him. He felt enraged yet helpless at the same time.


    "Evan, Can you tell the details of your sister now?", Brianna looked at Evan.


    "I can but I need your promise that you will not look for her. I can assure you that she is safe for now", Evan replied after thinking for a while.


    The old man Mason''s eyes lit up after he heard the words of Evan. General Lawrence also calmed his mind and threw an expectant look at Evan.


    "She is being kept in a unconpucuous corner of capital. There is a Nascent soul realm expert to watch over her", Evan spoke while looking at them.


    "Who is this Nascent soul realm expert? Evan why didn''t you tell me earlier?", Brianna asked with an agitated voice. Nascent soul realm experts were the pinnacle experts in entire Northpeak empire. So, anything related to them was an extremely important matter to any kingdom.


    The looks on the face of general Lawrence and old man Mason became solemn after hearing Evan.


    "Who is it that give you the news? Can we trust that person?", Lawrence looked at Evan with a disturbed look on his face.


    "We can completely trust the source as Evan is the one tracking them", Brianna explained before Evan could reply.


    "How can he track a Nascent soul stage expert?", general Lawrence felt perplexed. Old man Mason also became confused. If it was not from Brianna''s voice, they would have outrightly thought this claim as a lie.


    "Can you open the formation for a bit?", Evan grinned at old man Mason.


    Old man Mason''s cloudy eyes became clear for a moment. He nodded after observing the grinning face of Evan.


    He closed his eyes for a moment. "It is done", he spoke after a few seconds. Evan nodded his head and thought appeared in his mind. A butterfly came and sat on his hand after a while.


    "Are you a beast tamer?", old man Mason looked at Evan with surprise in his eyes.


    Evan nodded his head.


    "Okay, I trust you", old man Mason replied after throwing a glance at the exotic butterfly on the hand of Evan.


    "What are you planning to do now? When are we going to save Stacey?", old man Mason looked at Brianna.


    "Do you need to track longer?", Brianna looked at Evan.


    "I still need two to three days", Evan replied. He was still tracking the Black family but there was no significant discovery except finding this sister of his. He was planning to find out their enemies through Black family. So, he needed more time.


    "Anyways, do you know this woman?", Evan conjured the picture of the Nascent soul realm expert and looked at others in a questioning gaze.

 Chapter 117: Clear wind city

    "Blood witch Luo!", Brianna cried out after seeing the face of the woman. A trace of fear appeared in her eyes as she shouted the name of the woman. A solemn look appeared on the face of old man Mason as he looked at the image of woman. A frown appeared on the face of general Lawrence after he saw the image of the woman.


    "Evan, why are you showing us the picture of blood witch Luo? Is she somehow involved?", general Lawrence asked with a solemn voice. Evan couldn''t understand why they were making such a fuss over a Nascent soul realm expert.


    He nodded his head and said, "This is the woman guarding sister Stacey".


    "How is this possible? Why was she involved against us?", Brianna cried out after a moment. Evan''s head ached after seeing her aunt losing composure. He had yet to understand why they were so frightened sue to a single Nascent soul stage expert.


    Yesterday, he had only seen this woman through the vision of the butterflies. He was not there personally. So, he had yet to look through the cultivation of this woman.


    After sometime Mason was the first to calm down. "Are you sure?", he asked Evan. Evan nodded his head.


    "This matter is becoming serious. Looks like I can''t ignore fighting this time", a resolute look appeared on his eyes.


    "How did you manage to find her?", old man Mason asked. Before Evan could say anything, Brianna described the chain of events involving the Black family.


    A glint of fire appeared on the eyes of General Lawrence as he roared, "How dare they?"


    Now he understood why Stacey was kidnapped. Soon after she vanished, there was a letter threatening him to not do anything or face the consequence. It was all to cut out the power of Thousand swords kingdom when the enemies would act against them.


    "They are underestimating the foundation of Thousand swords kingdom. Even the supreme powers from Southern region dare not act recklessly against the kingdom. But the problem is neither Richard nor Nathan is here. I wonder who can ralley the hidden forces", Mason said with a deep voice.


    Evan''s eyes flashed as he recalled the words of his ancestor. There were some powerful ancestors still alive in the Thousand swords kingdom. They were the true reason why Northpeak empire never dare to suppress the Thousand swords kingdom.


    From outside appearance, Thousand swords kingdom was under the Northpeak empire but in reality even the Northpeak empire dare not touch them.


    After sometime Brianna and Evan walked out from the palace of divine general. Brianna''s heart was heavy as the woman named Luo was one of the most dangerous woman in the entire Northpeak empire. She requested Evan to continue his tracking on Black family and left quickly to arrange the affairs of the kingdom.


    Evan knew he had to keep close watch on his enemies. His coronation ceremony was coming and he didn''t know what his enemies were planning.


    ---------------


    Days passed by like the fleeting cloud. There were only two remained before the coronation ceremony. Evan was tracking the Black family men and madam Luo but he still had not noticed any significant movements from his enemies.


    He grew more suspicious and decided to listen to the conversation of his enemies. Although tracking with the illusory butterflies was a good option but it was not absolute. He could only see the visual images of his targets but he couldn''t listen to their conversation. So, if he want to find out more, he had to take the risk.


    It was day time now. The market of Sword city was bustling with numerous people. Crowd was more dense in the city now as everyone was aware of the upcoming coronation ceremony of the crown prince.


    Evan was out with Alice. She was hopping around like a little rabbit after coming to market. Evan didn''t mind anything as long as she was happy.


    "Big brother, how is this dress?", Alice looked at Evan hopefully.


    "Our Alice will look like a fairy after wearing this", Evan nodded his head. A smile appeared on the face of Alice after listening the reply of Evan. Evan was just going to ask for the price when his face darkened.


    He brought out numerous gold coins from his spatial ring and gave it to the saleswoman. "Keep the change", he spoke before hurriedly leaving the shop.


    Evan stopped a horse cart and entered it with Alice. "To the city gate", he instructed the coachman. He left the Sword city by the city gate. He walked a little bit farther and then turned his head. A old man stepped out of the sky and stood Infront of him. It was the Shadow commander who was in charge of protecting him.


    "Little prince, why do you come out of the city", he asked curiously. "Grandpa, how much time it will take to reach the Clear wind city?", Evan questioned him without giving an answer.


    "It will probably take eight hours if we use the flying beast", the old man replied. "What happened", he asked after seeing the serious look on the face of Evan.


    "I was tracking Chris Black today. He was talking with Ian Taylor. I find out about an important meeting from them. It will be held tonight in Clear wind city", Evan explained quickly.


    "It is quite serious. Why don''t you go back with the princess. I will hurry towards the Clear wind city", the shadow commander looked at Evan.


    "It will not do. Time is running out. You don''t have to worry about me or Alice. Let''s go, we will observe them from a distance", Evan spoke with a firm tone. He was indeed not worried for Alice as he knew her weired abilities.


    The shadow commander thought for a moment. Then he nodded his head. He took out a blue coloured paper and ordered for a flying beast. Evan saw the blue coloured paper and a hint of interest appeared on his eyes. "It is probably a short distanced message tailsman", he thought to himself.

 Chapter 118: Gathering of experts

    A redtailed hawk spread it''s wings on the cloud top of the blue sky. There was an old man, a teen aged boy and a little girl was on the back of the redtailed hawk. This was the group of Evan and others who were on their way to Clear wind city.


    "Grandpa, please don''t use your soul consciousness to search around. We can''t alert the enemies", Evan looked at the shadow commander.


    "Don''t worry. I am not a rash person. As long as you don''t approach the enemies, I will not do anything", the shadow commander replied.


    "Alice, you also. Don''t leave my side today", Evan looked at the little girl who was enjoying the trip on the flying beast.


    "I will listen to big brother", she spoke with a sweet smile on her face. Evan massaged his head as he knew how much serious she actually was!


    It took them almost eight hours to reach near the Clear wind city. Evan spread his soul consciousness and found many powerful souls near the city gate. "Grandpa, let''s get down first. We will walk from here to city gate", he looked at the Shadow commander.


    Shadow commander nodded and patted the back of the redtailed hawk. It quickly descended and landed in a desolate looking forest. "The Clear wind city is more than ten miles from here. Why did you stop at such a distant place", the shadow commander looked at Evan.


    "We need to be more cautious towards the hidden scouts of enemies", Evan replied. He couldn''t tell the shadow commander that he had soul sense which was more powerful than him. So, he only provided a random explanation.


    Shadow commander nodded as it was always good to be cautious. Evan took the hand of Alice and they moved towards the city gate of Clear wind city. A soul consciousness swept past them when they were four miles away from the city. The shadow commander became more alert. He commended Evan for his foresight inside his mind.


    "There are Nascent soul stage experts nearby. We need to be more alert", a serious look appeared on the face of shadow commander as he reminded Evan and Alice. Evan could also feel the soul consciousness which just swept past him.


    "It seems like enemies are surely plotting something. Nascent soul stage experts are the top experts in our Thousand swords kingdom but now one of those experts is keeping watch near gate", Evan thought inside his mind.


    A tall gate came to their mind as they approached the city gate of Clear wind city. A large amount of people were coming and going outside. It was expected as Clear wind city was one of the biggest cities of Thousand swords kingdom. City population was around one million and it described the bustling atmosphere of the city.


    Evan observed the city walls. There were archers placed on the city walls. He nodded his head as the city seemed well fortified. The height of the city walls were lesser compared to the walls of Sword city but it was expected as Sword city was the capital of Thousand swords kingdom.


    There were some sturdy looking guards standing at the entrance of the city gate. They were collecting the entry fee from the visitors. Evan didn''t use his soul consciousness as he knew that their group would be found as long as someone could follow his soul consciousness.


    The fee was ten silver coin for each person. Shadow commander paid thirty silver coins and entered while holding the hand of Evan and Alice. Together they were looking like a family of an elderly and two young children.


    Evan observed his surrounding with a completely calm look. Although he had a relaxed appearance, he was completely alert at this moment. Compared to him and the shadow commander, the real relaxed person was Alice. She was curiously looking at everything with her two big eyes.


    They didn''t stop for a moment and walked towards the inner city. "We need to find a place to sit down. We can''t acheive anything by walking here and there", Evan said to the shadow commander. The shadow commander nodded his head.


    They walked towards a simple looking restaurant and sat down. "Alice you can order anything you want", Evan smiled at Alice.


    Food got served and group of three started eating leisurely. A butterfly appeared on the top of the restaurant and it was completely unconspicuous in the fading light of evening.


    Evan kept eating but he was searching for the place where the meeting was being held. The Clear wind city was stretched across twenty to thirty miles and it was a challenge for Evan to search an exact location among the vast stretch of buildings.


    They sat in the restaurant for one and half hours but Evan couldn''t find anything in the meantime. Evan felt anxious as it was already past evening. They paid the bill of restaurant and walked outside.


    "Little prince, it doesn''t matter even if you can''t find the location of enemies. We already know something is amiss. So, we will prepare accordingly when we return to the palace", shadow commander spoke softly. Evan knew he was feeling concerned for him but he wouldn''t go back so easily. He knew they couldn''t ensure their safety without knowing the full power of their enemies.


    They roamed for another hour but Evan couldn''t discover anything. Evan was growing more frustrated with each passing minutes. When he was thinking to give up, his eyes lit up.


    A lean looking old man entered the city gate and he was directly escorted to a plain looking house. The house was located in the southern corner of the city and it was looking so plain that no one would gaze at it for second time.


    Evan decided to keep an eye on the old man because the old man seemed like a formidable expert to him. A middle aged man came out to welcome the old man. The old man silently nodded at the middle aged man and the middle aged man led him inside.


    Evan tried to look inside but the butterflies couldn''t enter the house. He thought for a while and made up his mind. "Grandpa, keep yourself ready. If anything goes wrong, I need you to take us out of the city", Zhan Chen spoke to the shadow commander.


    "Have you managed to locate the enemies?", he asked in return. "I have only guessed a location but we need to verify it", Evan replied.


    They hired a horse cart and it took them to the southern part of the Clear wind city. Evan led the shadow guard and Alice to a nearby location. They entered a small restaurant and Evan spread his soul consciousness.


    His previous location was too far from the southern part of the city. So, he moved to the southern part. So that, he could eavesdrop on the enemies. His soul consciousness could cover a vast area but to clearly listen to everything, he had to move nearby.


    His soul conscious entered the plain looking house but before he could do anything, a soul consciousness swept towards him. "Shit", Evan yelled inside his mind. He didn''t give up and pushed his soul consciousness towards inside. He saw a vast hall inside the house where twelve experts had gathered and what surprised him the fact that everyone was a Nascent soul realm expert. He quickly retracted his soul consciousness and yelled, "Grandpa, quickly fly outside".

 Chapter 119: Disappear

    The shadow commander didn''t understand what happened but he immediately grabbed Evan and Alice and flew towards the wilderness which was outside the southern border of the Clear wind city.


    "Chase", a old man with tied up hair shouted. Soon all twelve Nascent soul stage experts came out of the hall and flew towards the direction where the shadow commander had gone.


    It didn''t take long for Shadow commander to leave the Clear wind city. He felt some formidable soul consciousness scanning him. He urged all of the essence energy inside his body and flew at top speed.


    He checked the enemy experts with his soul consciousness and shivered after seeing their numbers. Although he had no fear of death but he was currently in charge of Evan and Alice.


    He had never seen such a shocking number of peak experts in one place. Now that twelve Nascent soul experts were chasing him from behind, he felt hopeless.He knew the fact that even if he fought them with his life in line, it would be futile.


    Evan also didn''t expect to see twelve Nascent soul stage enemies in one place. He fiercely wracked his brain to find a solution but even after thinking for a while, he couldn''t think of anything.


    If it was him alone, then he could have escaped bit now that shadow commander and Alice was following him, he couldn''t think of anything at this moment. Enemies managed to come near after some time. Although shadow commander was flying at top speed but he couldn''t compare to a peak stage Nascent soul stage expert.


    "Nine spear of sacred fire", the old man with tied up hair clenched his hand and shouted in a cold tone. A ball of energy gathered around his hand and it quickly took shape of nine spears. He opened his clenched fist and waved towards the fleeing shadow commander.


    The nine burning spears came at a breathtaking speed and it quickly caught up to the fleeing shadow commander. Shadow commander flew downward and managed to dodge the strike in time but the old man with tied up hair seemed like expecting this.


    "Futile", he sneered and threw another strike of nine spears towards the group of shadow commander.


    The shadow commander felt furious but he couldn''t do anything at this moment. In one hand he was holding Evan while his other hand was occupied with Alice. His only option was to dodge but the nine spear strikes were shockingly quick. When he was thinking what to do, he felt his hands loosened.


    "Shit", he didn''t have to guess what happened. Evan and Alice let go of his hands and fell downward. He took out a sword and managed to throw a big slash towards the approaching spears.


    The fire spears slowed down a bit but they they quickly grinded the sword slash and charged towards the shadow commander. The split second was enough for shadow commander to dodge. He dodged the nine spears and looked downward worriedly.


    He saw an indistinct pair of wings behind the back of Evan and Evan was holding Alice with both of his hands. An astonished look appeared in the eyes of Alice but she calmed down quickly. She looked towards the fleeing shadow commander.


    A voice appeared in the mind of shadow commander and he looked below with a startled expression. He threw an incomprehensible gaze at Evan and Alice. Then, he flew towards their opposite direction.


    The sky was glowing with orange coloured fire but Evan had no time to think about it. He threw a worried glance at the fleeing shadow commander but he didn''t stop. He retracted the soaring wings of sky eagle technique and dashed forward using the shadow ghost dance technique.


    Evan was fleeing with all his might but his speed was negligible in the eyes of higher realm experts. "Little brat, stop already. Otherwise you will not know how you die", a sneering voice came from the sky.


    Cold sweat poured out from the head of the Evan but he didn''t stop. He tried to storm inside the wilderness as soon as possible. It was already night. He thought to use the darkness as cover and sneak out from this binding situation.


    "Brat, I said stop already. Otherwise face the consequence", a furious voice came from the sky. This time the voice was much nearer compared to the earlier voice.


    Evan paused for a moment. From the proximity of the voice, he knew he couldn''t escape from the Nascent soul stage expert. He thought for a moment and his face grew determined. He decided to stall for time untill support comes from the Thousand swords kingdom.


    Although he didn''t know how Alice managed to sneak everywhere, now was not the time for her to do anything. Any attack from the Nascent soul stage expert would send them to death door.


    He turned around and looked towards the Nascent soul stage expert who was hovering in the sky. He put down Alice and stood there without doing anything. "Good boy", the Nascent soul stage expert grinned at him. He knew they couldn''t escape. So, he turned his gaze towards the distant fight.


    Shadow commander was in a precarious situation in a distance. He was now fleeing inside the wilderness. Evan could understand his thought process. He chose to fly towards the opposite direction because he wanted to divert the enemies attention from him and Alice. Unfortunately, his wish didn''t come true. One enemy expert chose to follow him and Alice. They were caught within no time.


    As for fleeing in the wilderness instead of flying in the sky was to avoid being a target practice for enemy experts. At least the wilderness could provide some resistance from enemy attacks.


    Evan saw the enemy experts surrounding the shadow commander. Enemies were bombarding him with various types of attacks but shadow commander was still holding on untill now. The patch of forest was being destroyed anywhere the shadow commander wanted to go.


    Evan felt a smooth feeling on his body and turned his head to look. He found a robe which was covering both Alice and him.


    "Hush!", Alice gave him the signal by putting a finger on her mouth. Evan knew what to do. So, he didn''t ask anything.


    Alice came to his back and hugged Evan by one of her hand. Before Evan could think of anything, they started to fly. Evan looked at the Nascent soul stage expert and surprisingly his gaze was still not on them.


    They started to fly slowly. Till now, the Nascent soul stage expert had not turned his gaze towards them. After few moments, he saw the Nascent soul stage expert looking at them. Evan''s heart skipped a bit but what made him speechless was the fact that he didn''t focus his gaze on them.


    He looked at every direction and eventually a frown appeared on his face. "What happened? Where are the brats?", he murmured in a barely audible voice.

 Chapter 120: A never before seen tailsman

    The frown on the head of Nascent soul realm expert deepened as he searched hear and there. Evan and Alice managed to fly a considerable distance within few minutes.


    Evan turned his head towards the distant battlefield. A worried look appeared in his eyes. Losing a Nascent soul realm expert was a big blow to the Thousand swords kingdom. Moreover, shadow commander was following him in these few days. He felt helpless as he looked at the distant battlefield. Nascent soul realm experts were something he couldn''t handle given his meagre strength.


    He vowed to grow stronger to protect everyone around him but here he was staring helplessly as someone he knew struggling to escape from the countless enemies. Evan felt awful. "Big brother, do you want to protect grandpa shadow?", a sweet voice came from his side.


    "Alice, do you have any way?", Evan turned his head to look at Alice. Alice nodded his head in affirmation. "Then what are you waiting for?", Evan rebuked Alice.


    "I have very few of them with me", Alice complained sulkily. She brought out two papers and handed them to Evan. "Big brother, inject your essence energy and throw them towards the direction where grandpa shadow is fighting", Alice instructed.


    "Are these tailsman?", Evan looked at Alice with surprise in his eyes. Alice nodded her head. Evan injected his essence energy into the ancient looking papers and the papers started to glow immediately.


    Evan didn''t know their functions but he still followed the words of Alice and threw them towards the direction where shadow commander was fighting.


    "What is this?", the eyes of the Nascent soul realm expert who was searching for the whereabouts of Evan and Alice shifted towards the first flowing papers. Evan had channeled the wind energy with his throw. So, it went towards the direction of shadow commander rapidly.


    The two papers couldn''t reach the exact location. It collided with the branches of a tall tree and disintegrated in the air. "Shit", Evan cursed. He didn''t know the purpose of the two tailsman. So, he thought he fell this time.


    But what happened next make him dumbfounded. A fog started to appear where the tailsman collided and it quickly spread to the surrounding. Before he could react, his vision got impaired by the thick fog.


    "So, it is a vision obstruction tailsman", Zhan Chen thought to himself. "What is the other tailsman then?", he wondered inside his mind.


    He felt curious. So, he spread his soul consciousness towards the distant battlefield. Now that noone could see them, he felt emboldened.


    "What is this?" Evan could feel that something is obstructing his soul conscious. He tried again but the result was same. "What kind of tailsman can obstruct soul consciousness?", he thought to himself. Despite his vast knowledge, he had never heard of any tailsman which could obstruct soul consciousness.


    "Big brother, Let''s leave this place. Every tailsman has a time limit. So, we need to go out", Alice urged Evan.


    "Ok, let''s go", Zhan Chen agreed. He freed himself from little Alice who was still clutching his back like a monkey.


    Then he held her hand and ran towards outside. Although the robe of Alice could protect them from the eyes of enemies, it greatly limit their speed. So, Evan preferred to sneak away in this time. As for shadow commander, they had done what they could.


    Evan knew the prowcess of shadow commander. He could easily evede enemies in this confusing situation. So, he didn''t bother about him. He employeed the Shadow ghost dance technique and dashed outside while holding the hand of Alice.


    What disappointed him was the fact that he didn''t find any magical beast on their way. Riding a magical beast would have saved him many troubles but pity that he couldn''t find one.


    "It seems like all the beasts have ran to the deep wilderness", Evan shook his head. It took them an hour of time to exit the wilderness.


    They found an ordinary village at outskirt of wilderness. Evan spread his soul consciousness but couldn''t find a single horse in the village.


    "What should we do?", Evan frowned. "Alice, are you feeling sleepy?", Evan asked with concern. "No, why should I be sleepy. It is very much fun to roam outside with big brother", Alice blinked her big eyes and replied. A smile crept into Evan''s tense face after listening to her reply.


    Evan spread his soul consciousness and found another village at a distance. He spread his soul consciousness when they reached the vicinity of the village.


    "Oh, there are no horses but some tamed hunting wolves are here", Evan''s eyes lit up with interest. He went over and knocked on the door of the said house where the tamed wolves were kept.


    He could have easily snatched the wolves but it would be impolite to snatch domestic animals from a commoner. After knocking for a bit, movement sounded from the house.


    "Who is it?", a voice came from behind the door. "Mister, can you lend a wolf to us?", Evan asked politely. "No way, I am not giving my wolves", an annoying voice came from behind the door.


    "Mister, we have money. Can we buy your wolf?", Evan tried to persuade the owner of the house. He knew that his aunt must had found out about their disappearance now. Evan didn''t want to trouble her much. So, he was in a hurry to return.


    The door opened and a sturdy looking youth came out. He had an annoying look in his face as he was prepared to harshly rebuke the party who was refusing to let him sleep.


    He looked over and a dumbfounded look appeared on his face after he saw Evan and Alice.


    "Huh! Two children!", he muttered in an astonished tone. "You two need wolves?", he asked in a disbelieving voice. He didn''t understand why there were two unknown kids demanding wolves from him in the middle of night.


    Evan nodded his head. He looked at the Scarfaced youth and subconsciously check him with his soul consciousness. His eyes lit up after his soul consciousness touched the soul of the scarfaced youth.

 Chapter 121: Recruitment

    "Mister, are you a beast tamer?", Evan looked at the scarfaced youth with interest.


    "Cough, cough!", suddenly coughing sound came from inside the door. "Cough, cough", continuous coughing sound came from the room.


    "Mother, are you okay?", the scarfaced youth dashed into the room. Evan spread his soul consciousness and found out an old woman lying on a wooden bed. Currently she was coughing violently and blood was trickling down from her mouth.


    "Mother!", the scarfaced youth hurried over and wiped the old woman''s face. Then he hurried over to a corner and fetched some herbs from there. "Mother, please wait a minute. I will prepare the medicine for you", the scarfaced you spoke anxiously.


    He fetched a stone grinder and crushed the herbs skillfully. Within few minutes a mixture of herb pastes readied. A thick medicinal armoa wafted in air and little Alice''s nose twitched slightly.


    "Robb, don''t push yourself hard", the old woman said with a hoarse voice. "Mother, it is not hard at all", Robb quickly denied. She helped her in sitting and brought the herb paste to her mouth.


    After having the herb paste, the old woman rested a bit. Her eyes suddenly sprang upon and she looked at the door. Evan could feel a weak soul perception on him but he could tell that the soul had yet to touch Nascent soul realm.


    "Robb, how can you leave our little guests outside? Little boy, little girl, please come over", she said in an amiable voice. Evan saw vigilance in her eyes when she noticed them but after knowing that they were children, she relaxed her eyes.


    Evan entered the room with Alice. The old woman''s eyes lit up as she looked at Evan and Alice. Evan was also examining the old woman. The old woman was at least a Core Condensation realm expert but Evan could tell that she was heavily ill or injured.


    Infact if one could neglect her white hair then one could easily identify her as a middle-aged woman. "Aunty, can you lend us a wolf?", Alice looked at the old woman with expectation.


    "What a sweet little girl!", the old woman smiled at Alice. "What do you need a wolf for?", she asked with a hint of amusement and perplexity in her eyes. She found it extremely puzzling that a little girl asking her for a wolf in the middle of night.


    "Aunty, we need to go to capital", Evan replied before Alice could say anything. "It is no problem to loan you a wolf but how are planning to traverse such a long distances. Moreover, wolves wouldn''t listen to you", the old woman spoke with d tone.


    "Aunty, can I ask you something?", Evan also decided to call her aunt following Alice. The old woman nodded his head and looked at Evan curiously.


    Aunty, are you inflicted with soul poison?", Evan looked at her with a probing gaze. ''Hmm!'', the old woman''s eyes widened as she looked at Evan with astonishment. Even the scarfaced youth looked at Evan with surprise.


    "How do you know?", the old woman asked Evan with a surprised tone. "I have guessed it", Evan chuckled.


    "So, you need at least a grade four pill to recover?", Evan looked at the old woman with a calm look in his eyes. He had already scanned her body thorough his soul consciousness and found out that it was a soul poison which was corroding her soul slowly.


    She was still fine bacause her soul was strong enough to resist the effect of soul poison. The old woman looked at Evan with an incredulous look in her eyes.


    "Can you get a grade four soul cleansing for me?", the old woman asked subconsciously. She didn''t even understand why she asked such a a little kid for help.


    Evan calmly nodded his head as he had already decided to pull this mother and son pair to the side of Thousand swords kingdom. A grade four soul cleansing pill was rare but it was not a problem for the royal family of Thousand swords kingdom.


    "Little brother, are you telling the truth? You can cure mother?", an agitated voice came from side. Evan shifted his gaze to the scarfaced youth who was looking at him with expectation in his eyes.


    Initially he was planning to recruit this scarfaced youth only but after seeing his mother, he decided to pull both of them to his side.


    "What do you need in exchange?", the old woman was much calmer than her son. She could see calmness in the eyes of Evan and for some reason she found Evan trustworthy.


    "I don''t have much request for aunt. I just want aunt to stay as a protector in my family. As for big brother, he will accompany me in future. I promise, I will never mistreat him or aunt", Evan said solemnly.


    He knew Thousand swords kingdom was in a dire strait. So, it was best if he could strengthen the kingdom whenever possible.


    "Little brother, if you can heal mother, I promise I will follow you for my entire life. I will not complain even if you tell me to cross a sea of fire or a mountain full of swords", the scarfaced youth proclaimed loudly. His voice was slightly shaky as he was facing an emotional turmoil.


    "Robb, don''t speak nonsense", the old woman looked at her son. Then she shifted her gaze to Evan. "Can you tell me your name?", the old woman asked Evan.


    "Sorry for not introduction myself earlier. I am Evan and she is Alice. We have come to your place after seeing the tamed wolves outside", Evan replied politely.


    The old woman looked at Evan for a moment. "You demand is not overboard. I can agree to it but we have some formidable enemies. If they find out, they may cause trouble for your family", the old woman spoke slowly after pondering for a while.


    "Aunt, you can rest assured. No one can threaten my family easily", Evan said with confidence in his eyes.


    After sometime, a group of wolves silently left the vilage. Their speed was considerably fast but thry were still lacking compared to the redtailed hawk of the shadow commander.


    Hours passed since the group of Evan were riding the hunting wolves. When it seemed like everything was going smoothly, Evan felt a faint disturbance coming from a distance. He spread his soul conscious and scanned the distant land. A frowned appeared on his head as he detected the source of the disturbance. "What is going on? Why the fierce tiger army is leaving the capital?", Evan could tell that something major had happened in the Sword city.

 Chapter 122: Fierce tiger army

    "Aunty, Let''s move to the side. An army is marching towards our direction", Evan said with a serious voice. "What army?", the old woman asked with confusion. She couldn''t understand what happened to Evan suddenly. "Aunty, Let''s move first. You will understand after sometime", Evan requested her.


    "Okay, Let''s do as you say. Where do you want to move?", she agreed after seeing the seriousness in Evan''s voice. She knew Evan was only a child but she had a peculiar feeling that Evan had noticed her soul perception. Moreover, a normal child couldn''t have managed to convince her in the first place. So, despite her confusion, she agreed to Evan''s request.


    "Let''s move to our right. There was a rocky hill to our right. We will hide behind the hill for the time being", Evan replied.


    "Okay, Robb do as he says", the old woman ordered his son. It didn''t take long for them to see a hill to their right. The old woman looked at Evan with an incredulous look in her face. "How did he know that there is a rocky hill to our right?", she thought to herself but didn''t ask anything to Evan.


    Time seemed to slow down for Evan''s group as they waited behind the rocky mountain. Evan''s soul consciousness was scanning the marching army who were heading towards the west direction of Thousand swords kingdom. "Actually what happened in the capital? Why the fierce tiger army is leaving the capital?", Evan thought inside his mind while observing the army which was advancing like a surging tide.


    The most distinguishing feature of fierce tiger army was the mount of every soldiers. Every soldier rode upon a crimson coloured fierce looking tiger who were trained for a very long period. It was said that a soldier of fierce tiger army could fight with five of ordinary soldiers on its own. They were undoubtedly the most elite army of Thousand swords kingdom who were stationed outside the capital to face any eventuality.


    Evan''s mind was in turmoil as he watched the fierce tiger army moved towards the west direction. The number of soldiers marching towards west was six thousand which was almost two third of their original strength. Evan could see the leading feature who was a middle stage Core condensation realm expert. "He most be general Timothy, the leader of fierce tiger army and one of the twelve generals under my father", Evan thought to himself.


    "Aunt, what is your name?", Evan heard the voice of Alice. He retracted his soul consciousness and looked towards the old woman who was sitting silently on her own wolf.


    He was also slightly curious towards this mother and son pair who were living in a village despite their high cultivation level. As for their enemies, Evan didn''t care much. He knew their Thousand swords kingdom was facing a predicament now as various forces were conspiring against his kingdom. So, he decided to bolster their ranks even it meant adding some more danger to their kingdom.


    "Little girl, why are you asking me my name? It has been so long since someone asks me my name", the old woman replied with a light smile.


    "I just want to know", Alice replied while looking curiously at the old woman. "Sigh! I have no way Infront of you. My name is Sierrha", a helpless look appeared on the face of old woman as she replied to Alice.


    "Aunt, why are you staying alone with big brother Robb? Where is your other family members?", Alice asked further. Evan could feel a light fluctuation in her aura after Alice asked her the question but she quickly controlled it.


    She was just thinking about how to answer Alice when a rhythmic sound came from a distance. Earth started to tremble as the rhythmic sound neared their location rapidly. A surging aura started to sweep towards him as the wolves started to show uneasiness and fear.


    Evan wrapped his feet tightly around the wolf he was riding as it tried to throw him from his back. Evan released his soul aura slightly and it managed to calm down the wolf. The fierce tiger army left as fast as they had arrived. "It is really a big army!", Robb who was silent untill now exclaimed.


    He looked at Evan with astonishment in his eyes. Evan smiled slightly as Robb looked at him. They resumed their journey after the army left. Alice looked at the old woman time to time but the old woman had her own difficulty. She didn''t tell her anything about her family members.


    A disappointed look appeared on the face of Alice as she gave up. Their journey went smoothly after they avoided the westbound army. Night went past and soon the early rays of sun painted the earth in golden.


    A majestic looking city appeared in a distance as the group of Evan approached it while riding on their wolves. "We have to walk from here. Wolves will attract unnecessary attention", Evan spoke and jumped to the ground.


    Everyone swiftly dismounted after him. Robb sent the four wolves away and turned back to witness the majestic looking city. The old woman Sierrha turned to look at Evan.


    "Will someone fetch you from here?", she asked him. "No, we have to walk the distant ourselves", Evan replied. It was still quite a distance away from the sword city but Evan didn''t want to take any risk. If anyone from enemy faction recognised him then it would spell a disaster. So, he decided to stay low-key while entering the city.


    He held the hand of Alice and started to walk towards the city gate. The mother and son pair followed after them. They didn''t went far when a voice came from behind.


    "Little Evan, stop right there. You have successfully managed to enrage Brianna this time," Evan stopped his feet after listening to the voice.


    He turned over and see an old man smiling amiably at him. "Grandpa Mason", Evan called out in surprise. "Little Evan, you have done well this time. Even we we old bones can''t be compared to your acheivement", the old man gave a heartfelt praise.

 Chapter 123: Meeting Aaron Jadestar again

    "Grandpa, are you waiting for me here?", Evan asked with confusion. Deducing the powerful ancestor who was currently in Sylvia clan, Mason Martin was the most powerful person in the Sword city.


    He couldn''t understand why this elderly figure left his palace who hadn''t went out in these past eleven years. "Little brat, are you still playing dumb Infront of me? You have managed to detect twelve Nascent soul realm experts. It means you have directly messed up their carefully led planning. Given their intelligence, they would have already figured out your identity. If you enter the city gate and someone with ulterior motive detects you, then they will not hesitate to pay any price", the old man explained with a serious voice.


    "Oh, I have never thought that things will turn out like this. I am really careless this time", Evan exclaimed.


    "It is not that you are careless. You just lacks the experience about such things", the old man consoled Evan in an amiable voice.


    "Ok, enough chitchat. We will talk after we reach the palace", old man Mason spoke to Evan.


    "Little friends, mind to introduce yourselves", old man Mason looked at Sierrha and Robb. Sierrha''s eyes flashed as she looked at old man Mason.


    "Greetings senior, I am Sierrha and he is my son Robb. We are invited by Evan to join him", Sierrha replied. Old man Mason observed Sierrha for a period, then nodded his head amiably.


    "Then I have to trouble you to wait here for a period of time. Someone will come to fetch you after we reach the palace", old man Mason spoke to Sierrha.


    "No problem senior. We will wait for your men to come".


    Then old man Mason held the hands of Evan and Alice and flew towards a different direction. Evan observed the direction they are flying towards and an understanding came to his mind. "Looks like sword city is full of danger after yesterday''s event. Grandpa Mason is avoiding entry through city gate to hide his involvement".


    Sierrha observed as old man Mason disappeared with Evan and Alice in the distant horizon. "This senior''s appearance seems familiar. Have I seen him somewhere? Moreover, Evan''s identity seems quite important here. What palace they are talking about?", Sierrha pondered inside her mind.


    It didn''t take long for old man Mason to fly to the royal palace. He brought Evan and Alice to the vicinity of throne room. "I will not enter the palace. Enter on your own. Brianna should be there at this time", old man Mason spoke to Evan.


    His gaze shifted to Alice who was standing with Evan after he let go of her hand. "Little girl, are you feeling sleepy? Come with me if you want to rest", old man Main asked Alice with a doting tone.


    "No, I will stay with big brother", Alice rejected his offer. Old man Mason shook his head with a smile. He vanished soon after without alerting anyone.


    Evan walked towards the majestic looking palace Infront of him. He had already stayed in the royal palace complex for some days but it was his first time entering this majestic looking palace. It was the most important palace of Thousand swords kingdom as it held the authority over entire Thousand swords kingdom.


    The walls were made up of red stones as they were the most sturdy rocks found in the entire Northpeak empire. Sturdy looking golden guards stood before the palace like statue. Their auras were vast and Evan immediately deduced their cultivation level. They were late stage Profound transformation realm experts.


    Evan felt slight surprise as late stage Profound transformation realm experts were at least commander level in the Thousand swords army. Now that they were guarding the throne palace willingly, he found it interesting. Their were four guards in total. Their intimidating gaze fell upon Evan as he approached the palace with Alice.


    Evan was just going to show them the royal token, when he felt a familiar aura approaching the gate of throne palace. He paused his footsteps and waited for the approaching figure.


    "Ha..ha..ha, Little prince, you are finally here. Her majesty is really mad this time.


    She is planning to lead an army there to search for you", a voice came from a distance.


    Gradually the approaching figure became clear. It was Aaron Jadestar, the second general under his father. Evan had a strong bond with this easygoing general as he accompanied him in the journey to the capital of Northpeak empire.


    "Uncle Aaron", Evan greeted the approaching figure with a smile. "You muscle heads, are you not going to greet your prince?", Aaron Jadestar frowned after seeing the statue like golden armoured guards.


    Evan saw slight emotion in their eyes as they observed him. Four of th bowed towards him but still didn''t utter a word. "Little prince, don''t mind them. Everyone is waiting for you inside", Aaron Jadestar spoke to Evan.


    "Uncle Aaron, lead the way", Evan replied. Aaron nodded and walked inside. Evan followed after him while holding the hand of Alice. "Little prince, you have become more handsome in these few years. What is your cultivation now?", Aaron asked with a grin.


    "Late stage Meridian opening realm", Evan had no need to hide anything from him. So, he answered him truthfully. He knew, he couldn''t hide such things from his well wishers as his aunt Brianna had already dug out the truth from him.


    "Shhhh!", Aaron Jadestar sucked in a mouthful of cold air. "I was right about you. You can''t be judged in common sense", he blurted out. Evan could only smile in reply.


    "How many people knows about your cultivation?", he asked again in a serious voice. "I think counting you it is five", Evan replied.


    "There is no need to tell others about your real cultivation. Just tell them that you are in Meridian opening realm now", he instructed Evan. Evan nodded his head.


    "Even you have not told me, I am not planning to tell them anyway", he thought to himself.


    A heavily decorated hall came to their view as they approached it step by step. The roof of the hall was quite high and the dome shaped sealing was carved with intricated designs. The entire hall was decorated with multicoloured stones and Evan felt amazed by the beauty of the hall. Alice was also observing the beauty of the hall as her big eyes were scanning the hall with curiousity.


    Evan looked ahead and found his aunt sitting on a throne. The throne was on a raised platform and Brianna was looking like a natural born ruler sitting on it. There were some people sitting below the throne but their presence was rather minuscule compared to the vastness of the palace.


    Evan felt a chilling glare on him. It was his aunt who was looking at him. "Evan, come here", she ordered in a chilling voice after glaring him for a while.

 Chapter 124: Trump card of the Golden orb kingdom

    Evan did as her aunt instructed. He climbed the steps and reached the place near her throne. Brianna was looking at him with an angry glare.


    There was an important discussion going on in the throne room but the discussion stopped due to the abrupt arrival of Evan.


    Evan felt some scrutinizing gazes on him but he didn''t mind any of the gazes at all. He raised his head and looked at the angry face of his aunt.


    "Aunt, I am sorry", he spoke lightly as he looked at his aunt with clear eyes. He knew he didn''t do anything wrong but it was still his fault to make her worry for him. "You are apologizing now! You think your wings become big enough that you can even act on your own", Brianna shouted with an angry and exasperated tone.


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences? What would have happen to us if something would have gone wrong? I know you don''t care about me. But have you ever thought your mother while acting recklessly", Brianna continued to chide Evan. There were ever two drops tear came out from her phoenix like eyes.


    "Aunt, please don''t cry", Evan felt flustered after seeing the teary eyes of Brianna. The last thing he wanted to see was his aunt or mother crying.


    "Aunt, please. I am sorry. I admit I am rash this time. I will not act again before consulting you", he tried to coax her.


    It didn''t take long for Brianna to calm down. She ordered for two chairs and Evan and Alice ended up sitting beside her in the throne room.


    The discussion resumed after Brianna calmed down. Evan silently listened to the affairs of the royal court. Most of them was about the sudden appearance of twelve Nascent soul realm experts in the Clear wind city. Evan observed the faces of everyone and found everyone trustworthy.


    Most of them had worried appearance but Brianna was clearly not anxious like them. Evan knew why was she not worried. It was because of the Law sea stage ancestor of the royal family but she couldn''t leak it to anyone. So, she could only feign ignorance for the time being.


    "Excuse me", suddenly the voice of Aaron came from the side. He was silent untill now but suddenly his words disturbed the ongoing discussion. He took out a a golden coloured paper and a panicked voice came from it. "General, there is a problem in our side. There are monsters coming out from the Golden orb kingdom side. From their look, we can confirm that they are lion man tribe from the west."


    "Lion man tribe, monsters!", a surprised look appeared on the calm face of Evan. He was no stranger to the word ''monster''.


    Monster was a vast term which was generally used by human race to degrade other races. Some even called their devil race as the leader of monsters.


    Their Eternal moon empire was not only host to the devil race, there were other races living freely in the Eternal moon empire. There were centaurs, harpys, wolf man, Draconians, stone man and many other types of races who lived in the Eternal moon empire.


    The human population looked at other races with scorn. No one knew how the mix type monsters came into being as they were the mixture of animals and humans.


    Generally, it was impossible to have a offspring between animals and humans as their body structures were completely different to each other. It was impossible even after a magical beast attained a supreme realm and changed into human form.


    But Evan had heard about an ancient myth. When an magical beast attained the legendary immortal realm, it could produce offsprings with human female. Their offsprings were the mixed monsters like lion man, wolf man and Draconians. Such races had human body structure but they had beastly appearance and abnormal physical strength of magical beasts.


    "What is going on? Is not there a pact between those monsters and the Northpeak empire?", a official lost his calm after listening to the voice. "Minister Ryo, calm down. It is not necessarily a bad thing to us", Aaron Jadestar spoke with a smile.


    "General Aaron, what are you talking about? How can those draided monsters are not a bad thing for our Thousand swords kingdom", the middle aged official named Ryo looked at Aaron Jadestar with a confusing look.


    Aaron Jadestar didn''t reply him immediately. He looked at an old man who was sitting just below the stairs that lead to throne. His position was even higher compared to general Aaron.


    "Royal advisor, we want to hear your valuable opinion on this matter", he spoke with a respectful voice. The other officials who were rather confused by the statement of Aaron Jadestar looked at the calmly sitting old man for answer.


    Evan could see interest and respect even in the eyes of his aunt. "Who is this royal advisor old man?", he thought to himself.


    "Aaron brat is telling the truth. The monsters of the west are not necessarily a bad thing for us. Allowing them to battle with us means Golden orb kingdom is no longer wary of North peak kingdom. If any of you think deeply, you can say that their main target is never our Thousand swords kingdom. They are aiming for the position of the ruler of the north this time", the old man spoke slowly but he had a magical voice and calm demeanor which made everyone believes in his words.


    Evan also felt convinced by the words of this wise old man. Taking the help of outsiders, it was clearly a blatant threat to the existence of the Northpeak empire. Evan could feel the wild ambition of Golden orb kingdom which they were preparing for centuries.


    "One thing is certain. Another turmoil is coming to the peaceful northern territories. After analysing the yesterday report, one can tell that there are many parties involved in this conspiracy. I don''t believe their only aim is to topple our kingdom. Twelve Nascent soul stage experts of different powers wouldn''t unite if it is only our small kingdom. The addition of monsters of West is the proof of my claim. The Golden orb kingdom is planning something major this time", the old royal advisor explained in a slow yet steady manner.


    "Then, what is your suggestion for this war?", Aaron Jadestar asked the royal advisor.


    "Well, just continue to stall them. I don''t believe they will waste their military strength on us", the old advisor replied immediately. The pupils of Aaron Jadestar glowed after he listened the planning of old royal advisor.


    "Royal advisor is wise", he could only praise the old man after listening to such a good idea.

 Chapter 125: Seeing Levi again

    The royal court adjourned after Brianna agreed to the proposal of the royal advisor. She requested everyone''s presence in tomorrow''s coronation ceremony.


    The participating royal officials gradually left. Aaron Jadestar also bid his farewell because he was too busy in taking care of the military. Evan''s gaze fell upon dozing Alice who had no care about any royal court affair. A smile crept to his face after he saw the adorable face of Alice.


    "Alice, wake up. You can nap after we return to the moon palace", Evan shook the hand of Alice. Alice grudgingly opened her eyes as she followed Evan and Brianna back to moon palace.


    Evan followed after Brianna and they headed towards her room. Alice went to Evan''s room for sleeping. Brianna ordered Evan to sit down on a chair. She took off her crown and found herself a chair. "Tell me, why are you so careless?", she looked at Evan.


    Her demeanor reminded Evan of his childhood as she used to scold him in those days. "Aunt, I am sorry. I will not be careless again", he replied while looking at her in clear eyes.


    "You....", Brianna stumped for words after seeing Evan''s clear gaze. She wanted to scold him badly but somehow after seeing his face she lost her drive. "Why are you like this?", she blurred out while massaging her temple.


    "Are you ready for tomorrow''s coronation ceremony?", Brianna asked Evan. Evan nodded his head as it was not a big deal for him.


    "You are also not allowed to leave the royal palace for next three months. It is the punishment for your carelessness", Brianna looked at Evan sternly. Evan could only accept as he had no intention to refute his aunt.


    "What are you planning about your cousin sister? Is she still doing well?", Brianna asked with concern.


    "I have gone for only a night. She should be alright", Evan replied.


    "Let me check to confirm", Evan replied. A butterfly came out from his black robe as it wobbled on his shoulder. Evan could hear it''s protest as it was sleeping comfortably inside his robe.


    He ordered the butterfly to check on his imprisoned cousin sister and it quickly contacted the butterfly left to watch over her. "She is safe", Evan informed his aunt. Brianna looked at the butterfly with slight curiousity in her eyes but didn''t ask anything about it.


    "Ok, go to sleep. There is no need to over exert yourself. When you wake up, we will rescue your cousin sister", Brianna ordered Evan.


    -------------


    Evan woke up on his bed when it was late afternoon. He observed his surrounding and found Alice still curled up on his bed. "Alice, wake up. It is time to eat", he shook the hand of the little girl.


    Alice woke up with sleepy eyes. Evan ordered food for both of them as he could feel his belly protesting in hunger. After eating a dish prepared out of the juicy meat of a magical beast, Evan left his room.


    He headed towards the room of his aunt. Alice tagged along with him. The palace maids informed him that his aunt was in supreme general''s palace. Evan nodded his head as he had once visited the palace of his grandpa Mason.


    He walked outside of the moon palace and went westward. After walking for sometime with Alice, he saw the familiar cerene environment where multicoloured flowers and beautiful plants were going unhindered.


    He saw a tall figure who was standing near the palace entrance. He had a worried expression on his face. Evan could tell that he was being worried for the safety of his daughter.


    "Little Evan, finally you are here. Come with me. Everyone is waiting for you", Lawrence spoke after noticing Evan.


    "Good afternoon, uncle Lawrence", Evan greeted Lawrence who had a worried expression on his face.


    "Relax uncle, sister Stacey is alright", Evan spoke after seeing the expression on his face.


    Lawrence nodded his head and instructed Evan to follow after him. Together they headed towards a small hall where some people were discussing about something.


    "Little Evan", a voice came as soon as Evan entered the hall.


    "Good afternoon, grandpa", Evan greeted the amiable old man who was sitting in the middle of the room with some other people. Evan could tell that everyone was a expert here although he couldn''t use his soul consciousness to confirm his guess.


    Evan saw his aunt who was sitting beside old man Mason. "Evan, quickly tell us the location where Stacey is being held", she ordered as soon as she noticed Evan''s gaze on him.


    Evan nodded his head and swept a gaze on the gathered people. Everyone was looking at him with an expectant gaze.


    "Sister Stacey is locked up in an old two storied house. The house is at the southern border of the city", Evan spoke while looking at everyone''s face.


    "Little prince, are you sure?", an old man asked in an agitated voice.


    "I am completely sure", then he proceeded to describe some other details about the two storied house where he had seen that Luo woman from the Northpeak empire.


    "General, have you figured out the location?", Brianna looked at a burly looking middle aged man. Evan observed the burly looking man who was wearing a golden coloured armour over his body.


    He was suppressing his aura but Evan could still tell his cultivation level. He was a late stage Core condensation realm expert similar to the second general of the Thousand swords kingdom.


    "Your majesty, that house is rather inconspicuous but I have still noticed it while patrolling", the burly looking man replied.


    "Good, gather some of your best men and surround the house. Tell them that you need to search their house. There is no need to press them. Just keep them occupied", Brianna ordered him. The burly looking man nodded and walked out.


    Then Brianna discussed strategy with remaining people whose auras were stronger than the butly looking golden armoured man.


    It didn''t take time for them to move out. Brianna ordered Evan to stay put in the palace.


    He came back to the moon palace although he had slight interest to witness the prowcess of his uncle Lawrence. "I can still witness the entire scene with the help of my butterflies", Evan murmured to himself.


    The entire planning went smoothly as his cousin sister was safely rescued. There was a great fight between two old man and that middle aged woman Luo but she managed to escape soon after she noticed the unfavorable situation.


    Old man Mason didn''t fight himself as he was still worried about the safety of his grandson. Lawrence Jackson who was hailed as the supreme general showed tyrannical might and slayed more than twenty enemies himself. Among them there was a late stage Core Condensation realm expert who got slayed with one slash of Lawrence.


    In the evening, Evan heard an exciting news. A group of Sylvia clan children came to attend his coronation ceremony. Among them there was Levi and Sophie.


    Evan quickly went outside to greet them. He noticed both Sophie and Levi. There was great changes in Levi and his aura was now vigorous. Evan spread his soul consciousness and an astonished look appeared on his face. Peak stage Meridian opening realm!, the cultivation of Levi was a step higher than him.

 Chapter 126: A talk between friends

    "Evan!


    Evan!


    It is the little prince", the Sylvia clan group chirped excitedly. Evan also felt happy after seeing the excitement of the group. "Looks like they are more excited than me for this event", Evan pondered inside his mind as he approached the Sylvia clan group.


    "Evan", Levi called out after Evan neared their group. "I have never thought that you guys will come. Welcome to the royal palace", Evan said with a chuckle.


    He went up to Levi and Sophie and greeted them personally. Then he called a nearby guard to led them to a palace. "Sister Sophie, come with me. Aunt will be happy to see you in the moon palace", Evan smiled at Sophie who was looking at him shyly.


    "Levi go ahead and take a rest first. I will come to catch up with you and others after a while".


    "Sister Sophie, come with me", Evan smiled at the blushing Sophie. Although outsiders were not allowed to enter moon palace, Sophie was an exception. She was going to be his wife and considering the relationship between his family and the Sylvia clan, Sophie was always welcome to enter the moon palace.


    "Stop calling me sister. I am not talking with you", Sophie snorted. Evan could see a faint trace of anger and dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    "Sister Sophie?", Evan looked at her with confusion. "Little girl, stop throwing tantrum at him", Brianna laughed from a distance.


    Evan had already felt the arrival of his aunt. He became more confused after listening to his aunt. "Sister Sophie is so dependable. Why is she throwing tantrum suddenly?", Evan pondered inside his mind.


    "Little girl. Come with me. Evan you can go and catch up with others", Brianna spoke while approaching them from a distance.


    The faint anger in Sophie evaporated as she blushed deeply. "Damn it! This dumb Evan. Now aunt Brianna is also making fun of me", she thought inside his mind.


    Evan saw Sophie leaving with his aunt. He felt relieved and walked towards the place where the Sylvia clan group was staying. "It is becoming more hard to talk with her. I wonder what is happening!", Evan thought inside his mind while he was in his way.


    "Levi, come with me. The palace is more fun than you think", a lean Sylvia clan boy spoke. He was looking at a tall and slender teenager who was standing outside the palace.


    "Ralph, don''t bother me. I prefer to stay outside", the tall and slender teenager replied without turning back. His gaze was focused on the distant mountain where the ancestral palace of Jackson family located.


    "Ok, do whatever you want", Ralph shook his head and returned to the palace.


    "Levi, you have not changed at all", Evan chuckled as he witnessed the whole scene through his soul consciousness. It didn''t take him long to reach the palace where everyone from Sylvia clan was staying.


    "Levi", Evan shouted as he went towards Levi. "You turned up rather early", Levi smiled as he looked at Evan.


    "Evan, you have grown tall", Levi commented after checking Evan for a bit.


    "You are also not bad yourself. I guess you have already managed to wake up a trace of your bloodline", Evan replied with a grin.


    "There is nothing that can be hidden from you. Yes, I have managed to awaken a trace of my bloodline while I was in Bluespear academy", Levi admitted while smiling.


    "Anyway, you are also not bad yourself. I heard you faced a dangerously condition while you were in Northpeak city. It must have been rough for you", Levi looked at Evan with concern.


    "Who cares? As long as it makes me stronger", Evan grinned at Levi. A hint of surprise appeared in the eyes of Levi as he felt abacked by the words of Evan but a smile appeared in his face after few seconds.


    "Hehe, Well said. Who cares as long as we can be strong".


    "Evan, what is your cultivation now?", Levi asked with curiousity.


    "Late stage Meridian opening realm. A stage lower than you", Evan replied with a grin.


    "You can even deduce my cultivation level. You are really a marvel", Levi spoke with a smile.


    "Now, let me ask you something important. What are you planning to do next. I have heard from your ancestor that you are going to the southern part of the continent", Levi looked at Evan seriously.


    "You have met my ancestor?", Evan asked with slight surprise in his eyes. He knew his ancestor was planning to hide his identity from others. So, he felt slight surprise by the words of Levi.


    "Don''t be surprised by this. He wouldn''t have meet me if I haven''t awakened my bloodline. Moreover, he saw me when I was practicing my sword. He approached me and taught some of his sword skills", Levi explained.


    "Oh, ancestor takes a liking to you. Good for you then", Evan nodded his head.


    "Yes, I am planning to go the Southern part of the continent. But I am planning to breakthrough to Profound transformation realm before heading out", Evan revealed his plan to Levi.


    "What are you planning?", he turned to Levi. He knew staying in the Thousand swords kingdom would limit the cultivation of Levi. So, he wanted to know what was he thinking about his future.


    Evan, can I follow you where you are going? I have already heard about the Southern part of the continent. It is a much better place than the northern part where we are living", Levi looked at Evan with hope in his eyes.


    Evan didn''t answer immediately. He pondered for a while. If it was possible he would love to help Levi as he truly considered him as his friend. But there were many dangers awaited him in his path to grow stronger. Moreover, he knew his destination lied beyond this continent. If possible, he wouldn''t raise a storm here.


    While Evan was Pondering, Levi''s face became ashen. He had his entire hope on Evan but now that Evan didn''t answer him directly, he felt horrible.


    "Forget it Evan. There is no need to think much", he spoke in a low voice.


    "What are you talking about?", Evan stopped his pondering and looked at Levi.


    "Levi, relax. Listen to me first", he looked at Levi. The ashen face of Levi changed a bit as he looked at Evan to hear his thoughts.


    "Levi, I can take you with me certainly. But only in one condition. You will not involve yourself in my affairs unless you grow stronger. It is not that I have no belief in your power but what I am planning is very dangerous. My goal involves a lot of danger which may threaten your life in any moment", Evan spoke with a serious voice.


    Levi who was feeling horrible as he thought that Evan had no intention help him, felt surprised by the words of Evan.


    Evan, I am sorry", he spoke in a solemn voice. He knew he brought shame to himself by doubting Evan. Actually he was not to blame. Two years of estrangement brought a gap between two. Evan was the illustrious crown prince of Thousand swords kingdom and he was only a commoner with no identity. So, he was slightly skeptical about Evan''s attitude towards him.


    "No problem, Levi but you must give me your promise", Evan replied. He could understand the mental state of Levi.


    "Your condition has no problem with me as weakness is a sin in itself but you must tell me what is the cultivation level I must acheive to help you in your things", Levi asked.


    "Minimum Core Condensation realm. It is better if you can reach Nascent soul realm!", Evan replied.

 Chapter 127: A shocked crowd

    "Knock, knock"


    "Evan, open you door", the voice of Brianna came from outside of the room.


    "Aunt, wait a minute", Evan spoke with a low voice. He opened his eyes and stood up. He was feeling quite refreshed after a long night of cultivation.


    His gaze fell upon the distant horizon where a brilliantly glowing sun started to rise slowly. He instinctively looked towards his bed where Alice was sleeping peacefully.


    His mouth curled up slightly after he witnessed little Alice. He walked up to his door and opened it. "Good morning aunt", he greeted Brianna after seeing her behind his door.


    "Evan, take a bath quickly. I will send someone to bring your clothes. Ancestor is bringing Olivia with him. Hurry up, we will go to the ancestral hall after your mother arrrives", Brianna commanded sternly. Evan nodded his head with a smile.


    Brianna peeked inside and saw the curled up little Alice. A smile blossomed on her face as she said, "Wake up that little girl and bring her with you. I will ask ancestor to grant her a royal title".


    After sometime a bath was arranged for Evan by the royal maids. Generally, Evan liked to bath in the stream which was flowing from the mountain but he accepted the service of maids for today''s occasion. He woke up Alice before going for a bath.


    After finishing his bath, the palace maids help him dress up. The dress his aunt sent for him was a exquisite looking white robe with the embroidery of swords on it.


    "Wow!", Evan heard a voice as soon as he wore the robe. He turned his head and looked at Alice who was looking at him with her big beady eyes.


    "Alice, what is it?", Evan asked Alice who was staring at him like a fool.


    "Big brother, you are looking very handsome today", Alice replied.


    "Really?", Evan chuckled as he questioned Alice again.


    Alice nodded her head. "Big brother, why do you always wear black colour? You are looking so good in white", she asked curiously.


    "Little girl, go bath quickly. I know I can''t answer your questions even if I try my best for day and night", Evan spoke while smiling.


    "Stingy!", Alice saw her pink tongue to Evan and went for bath. Palace maids had already arranged a bath for her.


    "Your highness, you can''t left your hair untied. You must tie it properly before you go to pay respect to your ancestors", a old aged palace maid spoke to Evan. Evan knew she was a trusted maid from his grandparents generation. So, he could only agree. "Ok, do whatever you want", Evan nodded his head helplessly.


    "There are so many rules! I wonder if there are any similarities in the ceremonies of humans and devils. Is there any sacrificial altars?", Evan thought inside his mind as a maid combed his hair and tied his long hair into a bun.


    Alice came out after some time. Brianna had arranged new dress for her and she wore it without any protest. This was the first time Evan had seen her without her regular purple dress. She was looking very cute with her new dress.


    Evan took her with him and went towards the room of his aunt. Brianna was already prepared and together they moved out from the moon palace.


    The ancestral hall of the royal family was located on the top of the back mountain. There was tight security arranged near the feet of the mountain from where a cloud reaching stair stretched to the top of the mountain.


    Evan looked at the distant mountain and saw a group of golden armoured soldiers near its foothold. There was a small crowd gathered near the foothold of the back mountain. Evan found many familiar faces in the crowd.


    He saw the Sylvia clan members including Levi. There was also Aaron Jadestar with a group of warriors who were emitting the aura of Core Condensation realm experts.


    His gaze fell upon a tall looking figure who was standing there like a sturdy mountain. There was a beautiful girl standing beside him. "Even uncle Lawrence and cousin sister Stacey have come here", Evan murmured to himself.


    "Your majesty, your highness", everyone bowed upon seeing the group of Evan and Brianna. "Thanks for coming here. Please gather in the throne palace after your prince returns from the ancestral palace", Brianna spoke while smiling at eveeyone. Evan also greeted every person he found familiar.


    "Little brother, thanks for saving my life", Stacey came forward and spoke to Evan.


    "Stacey, how are you feeling?", Brianna asked with concern after seeing Stacey. She also greeted Lawrence who came towards them with Stacey.


    Evan went to talk with the group of Sylvia clan and Alice followed him. Brianna started to talk with the group of Aaron Jadestar about the ongoing war.


    A little time passed since Evan and Brianna joined everyone. When some of the crowd started to wonder whether the second queen would join them or not, an overbearing aura approached them from a distance.


    The approaching aura was vast and it had an overbearing feeling around it. Everyone stopped whatever they were doing and looked at the distant sky from where the aura was coming.


    "What is this ancestor of mine is doing?", Evan wondered inside his mind. Others may be unfamiliar about this aura but how could Evan forget the aura of his ancestor whom he had already met once. The approaching aura didn''t stop at the foothold of the mountain. It stopped only after it reached the distant top where the ancestral palace of royal family located.


    "What is going on?", when everyone wondered about this overbearing aura which had directly stopped at the ancestral palace of royal family, a deep voice came from the mountain top.


    "Brianna, come to the ancestral palace with Evan. I have already brought Olivia with me".


    "Grand uncle, can I bring Alice with me?", Brianna looked towards the top of the mountain.


    "Oh, I forgot about her. You may bring her. Olivia has already informed me", the deep voice replied.


    "This!"


    "Everyone, he is the ancestor of royal family. So, the rumours are true. There are some frightening existences still alive in the ancestral palace of the royal family."


    "This pressure! This is the pressure of a Law sea stage expert".


    ''Shh!'', many breathed cold air.


    "So, the rumours are true. We still had such legendary experts in our kingdom", a person blurted out in amazement.


    "Who dare to mess with our kingdom when a Law sea stage expert is here?", a Sylvia clan warrior said with excitement.


    "Grand uncle Ether", supreme general Lawrence cried out with surprise. He looked at the distant top with amazement and surprise in his eyes.


    Brianna led Evan and Alice to the winding stairs which stretched towards the top of the mountain. Many felt curious about Alice as no outsiders were permitted to step on the mountain where the ancestral hall of royal family located. But their doubts were cleared after second general Aaron Jadestar and the group of Sylvia clan described the things about her. Many even felt grateful towards her because she saved the life of their second queen.

 Chapter 128: Killing intent rises to heaven

    "Aunty", Alice called out happily after seeing Olivia.


    "Good morning, mother. Good morning, great grand uncle", Evan also greeted Olivia.


    Alice looked at the great grand uncle of Evan with her clear beady eyes. The old man noticed her gaze and smiled at her.


    "Big sis, how have you been since you leave? Is Evan giving you trouble?", Olivia asked Brianna with a smile.


    "You two girls can catch up later. Let''s go to the ancestral hall first", the great grand uncle of Evan said with a smile.


    A road paved with simple black stones came to the view of Evan. The space on the top of the mountain was narrow and the stone path was built in the middle of the space.


    They walked for a while and an ancient looking palace came to their view. It was built on the mountain by clearing out a portion of it. There was a simple spear carved on the top of the palace and to Evan''s surprise, it was different from the symbol of their Jackson family.


    Suddenly, Evan felt powerful soul senses on him. He scanned the surrounding but couldn''t find out the source of the soul senses. The great grand uncle of the Evan chuckled after noticing the uneasiness of Evan.


    "Relax, little brat. It is your other ancestors who are curious about you", the great grand uncle of Evan spoke with a comforting tone.


    "Ok, now go on. You have to enter the ancestral hall alone. No one except the descendant of our clan can enter the ancestral hall", the great grand uncle of Evan spoke.


    Evan nodded his head and walked towards the ancient looking palace alone. There was a faint glow appeared on the palace as the simple looking doors opened up on their own.


    "Girls, kneel down and pay respect to the ancestors", the great grand uncle of Evan spoke with a solemn voice. He kneeled down himself and bowed towards the ancient looking palace. Brianna and Olivia followed after him and pay their respect to the ancestors of Jackson family. Alice didn''t kneel down but she also bowed towards the ancient looking palace.


    "Ok girls, you can rise up now. Others couldn''t come out for now. Otherwise they would be glad to meet all of you", the great grand uncle of Evan spoke after standing up.


    His gaze fell upon the ancient looking palace where Evan had gone. "I wonder which inheritance he will receive. He is a talented yet ambitious young man. I hope he will receive something more powerful than us".


    "Grandpa, are other grandpas hiding inside the mountain?", a voice interrupted his thought process. He shifted his gaze to Alice who was looking curiously at him.


    "Little girl, you are indeed strange. You have even found out about this", the old man chuckled.


    "But you have to keep it secret. Can you do it?", the old man looked at Alice.


    "Yes, I will keep it secret", Alice nodded her head.


    "Little girl, where are you from?", the great grand uncle of Evan asked Alice. He had a curious expression on his face as he looked at Alice. What took him into surprise was the fact that noone could see through her cultivation.


    What the great grand uncle of Evan didn''t know that noone could see through the cultivation of Evan also. But he had learned a trick to mask the peculiarity. He leaked a trace of his cultivation and he managed to fool everyone that they can see through his cultivation.


    ------------


    A vast hall came into the view of Evan after he entered the ancient looking palace. There was no lavish decorings inside the hall but there were ancient looking symbols painted all over the halls. There were also some strange paintings hung upon the walls of the hall.


    Evan could feel a strang pressure coming from the hall itself. He scanned the entire hall and his gaze attracted towards the end of the hall where weapons were inserted into the floor. There were various types of weapons kept inside and as he scanned the weapons, a peculiar feeling rose inside his mind. It was if the weapons had a presence of their own. Evan had never felt such presence from other weapons.


    He scanned the weapons one by one. Every weapon was distinct and each had an different aura about them. Some weapons made him felt sorrow and some weapon managed to lit the fire of fury within him. He didn''t notice how his deep feelings gradually laid bare to the surrounding.


    The scenes of past kept flashing inside his mind and the strange symbols inside the hall lit up one by one. Evan returned to the day when he watched the slaughter of those close to him. The entire Burning moon kingdom was burning and wailing and screaming sounds coming from time to time. A desolate looking figure came to his mind who fought an army of powerful warriors by himself.


    "Wrrahhhh....", Evan roared out as tear drops poured out from his eyes. The strange hall brought out his deepest emotion to the surface. Suddenly he felt power flowing to him as he felt all powerful.


    A whisper to take revenge reveberated inside his mind. His mind gradually taken over by rage and bloodlust as he rushed inside the battlefield. He picked up a weapon from a fallen devil and a crazy slaughter unfolded in the battlefield.


    A dreary aura surrounded him as slaughter aura of all fallen warriors gathered around him. His dark eyes had no emotion as he kept cutting warriors one by one.


    Killing intent started to pour out from his body as Evan engrossed in slaughtering inside his mind. He didn''t know how much he had killed but his bloodlust grew with every passing seconds.


    Many weapons started to glow in the hall as they started to exude the killing aura hidden inside them. Swords started to flow towards Evan one by one as Evan kept slaughtering his enemies.


    Killing aura leaked out from the ancient hall as a shocked expression appeared in the eyes of Olivia and Brianna. Even the old man who had an amiable expression on his face, felt deeply shocked by the thick killing intent pouring out from the ancestral hall.


    "Just what is going on!", he exclaimed with a shocked expression.

 Chapter 129: The battle Saint art of heavenly judgement

    Weapons started to fly towards Evan as he was busy in slaughtering the enemies inside his mind. With each passing second, his killing intent grew thicker.


    The end of the hall was full of weapons and surprisingly Evan managed to get a response from majority of the weapons. But not every weapon responded to the killing intent of Evan.


    The weapons in the hall was arranged in a specific pattern. There were total nine raws of weapons in the hall. The first line had the most number of weapons and the number gradually decreased towards end.


    Evan managed to get a response from the first seven lines but none of the last two lines show any kind of response.


    But suddenly a weapon of the last line show a fluctuation on it. It was an ancient looking sword which was entirely covered in dust. From its appearance, one could imagine the amount of time passed since it had been last touched.


    A faint glow appeared on its body as an heavy pressure covered the hall. The atmosphere inside the hall grew more solemn as the ancient looking sword revealed itself. It came out from the ground and dust fell off from its body automatically. It was a pure white sword with a reddish hue on it.


    Faint killing aura leaked out from the sword but it was enough to shake Brianna, Olivia and Evan''s great grand uncle. Even Alice felt disturbed as a hint worry appeared on her immature face.


    The sword came near Evan in an instant. Other weapons came back to their places as if they feared this ancient flawless sword. As the sword floated in the air near Evan, the glow of the hall dimmed gradually. The ancient symbols which were earlier glowing, returned to normal and Evan also came out from the illusion he was in.


    He gasped for breath as a sudden headache came to his mind. His eyes were still pitch black with a reddish hue but his mind grew clearer soon after. "What just happened? Is that a bad dream?", Evan murmured to himself.


    "Clank", the opening sound of doors came from behind. Evan''s gaze fell upon the beautiful sword which was floating Infront of him. The sword was pure white with a reddish hue adding to the beauty of it. Evan felt an attraction towards the sword immediately.


    He grabbed towards the handle of the sword but the sword turned and pricked his finger slightly. Drops of blood came out from his fingertip and flowed to the surface of the sword.


    "Is this sword sentient?", Evan thought after staying stunned for a while. His blood disappeared into the sword and Evan felt an instant connection with the sword.


    "Ahh!", another stab of sudden pain came to the mind of Evan and he felt dizzy. "I don''t want to leave like this but if I don''t, I will fallen asleep here", Evan thought inside his mind. He held the sword and placed it on his shoulder. This time the long sword didn''t show any sign of activity and let Evan held it.


    Evan threw a reluctant look at the paintings of the hall and walked away. The gate was slammed shut after he stepped outside. Evan turned his head and took another look at the ancient hall. A bout of dizziness came and his body staggered forward.


    "I need to rest", he thought and walked towards the place where Brianna and Olivia were standing. He felt his consciousness was blurring. He tried to held out but his body didn''t act accordingly to his will. Before he knew, his mind grew completely blank.


    -----------


    "Child, are you okay?", Evan heard the worried voice of his mother when he woke up. There was still a faint pain coming from his head but Evan felt it was manageable.


    "Mother, I am okay. No need to worry. I just needed some rest", Evan replied. He knew this pain was somehow related to the dream he had seen inside the ancestral hall but he still couldn''t point out the exact reason.


    He took a look at his surrounding and found himself resting on his own bed. There was his sister Sophie, Alice and his mother sitting near him.


    Sophie and Alice wore worried look on their faces. Evan sat up and smiled towards them. "Sister Sophie", he greeted Sophie Sylvia with a smile.


    "Alice, how much time I have slept this time?", Evan looked towards Alice.


    "Big brother, it is afternoon already. You have slept nearly five hours", Alice replied.


    "Can you tell me what happened there? You suddenly passed out after walking out from the ancestral hall?", Alice looked at him with a concerned look.


    "It is nothing Alice. Am not I just fine now? Moreover, I have not slept yesterday", Evan tried to dodge her question without giving an answer. He knew this kind of situation couldn''t be explained.


    "Child, are you really okay? Do you need to sleep more", Olivia asked with concern. Evan shook his head and smiled.


    "Mother, I am really okay. Where is aunt and great grand uncle?", Evan asked to his mother.


    "They should be in the throne room or in guest palace. Everyone is waiting for you there. Fortunately, you have woke up in time", Olivia replied.


    "Alice, come with me. Evan, be ready quickly and come with Sophie to the throne room. Your coronation ceremony will be started as soon as you reach there", Olivia spoke and took Alice with her.


    There was only Sophie and Evan left inside the vast room. Sophie''s cheeks were reddened after Olivia left her alone with Evan.


    "Evan, are you really okay?", she asked while blushing heavily.


    "Sister Sophie, no need to worry. I am really okay", Evan replied her while looking at her blushing face.


    He looked for his sword and found it laying on a table. He was just thinking to pick it up when it came floating to his side on its own.


    "What is happening?", Sophie cried out after seeing the sword floating on its own.


    Evan felt stunned for a moment but a smile appeared on his face after seeing the sword coming to him on its own. "Sister Sophie, this sword is sentient. Please don''t tell anyone what you see today", Evan replied to Sophie.


    Sophie was still looking at the floating sword with surprised eyes but her mind grew calm after some moments. She didn''t disturb Evan anymore as Evan observed the sword with curiousity in his eyes.


    He felt curious and injected a strand of his soul consciousness into the sword. The next moment the sword disappeared from his hand and he felt a unique connection inside his soul.


    A set of information appeared inside his mind as he felt bewildered by the series of strange events occurring. "The battle Saint art of heavenly judgement", a tyrannical sounding technique came along with the information and Evan knew he managed to get his hands on a powerful divine technique.

 Chapter 130: Coronation ceremony and the big upheaval in the Northpeak empire

    "Unfortunately, divine techniques can not be used before reaching peak cultivation", Evan muttered after seeing the information on Battle Saint art of heavenly judgement.


    "Where is your sword? Has it disappeared?", Sophie asked with a surprised voice. One after another shocking events happened Infront of her and her mind was still reeling by the shock she had received.


    "Yes, it is a strange sword", Evan replied with a smile. He knew he couldn''t explain that it was a very powerful divine weapon. So, he decided to nod at her speculation.


    "Sister Sophie! How is your cultivation going?", Evan asked to divert her attention. He was indeed curious to know about her situation.


    "I have reached the middle stage of Meridian opening realm. Granny Adaline is helping with my cultivation", Sophie replied with a smile.


    "What about you? How far you have progressed in these two years?", Sophie looked at Evan.


    "I am at late stage of Meridian opening realm but I am still lacking compared to Levi", Evan replied with a smile.


    "Is it true that a Nascent soul realm expert attacked you?", Sophie asked. She had already heard the entire incident but she still decided to confirm the facts from Evan.


    Evan nodded his head as he had nothing to hide. "I have been working to hard to raise my cultivation. One day, I will surely kill the attacker of yours", Sophie said with greeted teeth.


    Evan could feel her determination and a warm feeling bubbled up in his heart. Somehow her beauty increased in his eyes. The sister Sophie he knew was not a timid girl. She was powerful and brave like now.


    "Sister Sophie, you are looking beautiful", Evan murmured. Sophie''s determined face vanished after hearing Evan''s praise.


    "Really?", she asked Evan with a blush on her face.


    "You are indeed more beautiful than before", Evan spoke the truth as she was really very pretty at the moment.


    Since childhood, he knew how to praise the beauty of her sister Sophie. Praising her was the only way to get away from an angry Sophie.


    "Ok, we should go now. Everyone is waiting for you there", Sophie reminded Evan.


    Evan nodded his head and ordered a maid to fetch some water for him. After washing up his face, he walked outside with Sophie.


    ---------------


    "Senior, is there going to be any problem? After all, we are still a kingdom under the Northpeak empire", second general Aaron Jadestar looked at the great grand uncle of Evan. He had deep anxiety written all over his face.


    "Brother Aaron, why are you still thinking about sending our soldiers? Let them fight happily. The more weakened they are, the more safer it will be for our Thousand swords kingdom", Brianna said while clenching her fists.


    She had bone deep anger towards both Golden orb kingdom and Northpeak empire. Now that, both of them were fighting, she felt glad. She had no intention to send any soldiers to assist Northpeak empire. Now, it seemed like the ancestor of the royal family had the same intention.


    When Evan entered the royal meeting hall, he found everyone talking about this matter. There was a very big commotion going in the throne palace now and the matter was all about the sudden attack of Golden orb kingdom on Northpeak empire.


    "Brat, take it easy. I am assuring you that there will be no big problem. Even if problem comes, am not I still here?", Ether Jackson smiled at Aaron.


    "Aunt, great grand uncle, uncle Aaron", Evan greeted the three after entering the meeting hall. There were also some other officials. Among them, Evan saw the old royal advisor.


    He recalled the earlier meeting in throne room where the wise royal advisor predicted the motive of Golden orb kingdom. "He is indeed a very wise person", Zhan Chen thought inside his mind.


    "Good afternoon senior", Evan greeted the royal advisor also. The royal advisor who was pondering something, smiled at Evan after hearing his greeting.


    "Little brat, come here", the great grand uncle of Evan beckoned at Evan. Evan went forward and a golden armoured warrior arranged a seat for him.


    "Brat, what is that earlier? You are only twelve and you are hiding such a thick killing intent Inside you", the great grand uncle of Evan looked at him with confusion. He knew how the ancestral hall worked. So, he was sure that Evan had deep hatred towards someone.


    "Great grand uncle, no need to worry. It is just hatred towards a group of people. I can take care of them once I become powerful", Evan said with a smile.


    The old man looked at Evan who was smiling at him. His eyes gleamed but he didn''t inquire any further.


    "Someone go and tell everyone to gather in the throne room. We will start the coronation ceremony after half an hour", Ether Jackson commanded with a deep voice.


    A person who was sitting nearby Aaron Jadestar stood up and left after bowing towards Ether Jackson.


    "Evan, you shouldn''t step out of the royal palace in this period. There is a great upheaval going in the Northpeak empire. No one can say, whether something has any design for our Thousand swords kingdom", Ether Jackson spoke with a stern looking face.


    "I have no such planning in the upcoming period. I will first cultivate and breakthrough to Profound transformation realm before heading out", Evan replied.


    "Senior, can I say something?", the royal advisor who was silent untill now, chose to speak.


    "Karl, you don''t have to ask for my permission. You can speak whenever you want", Ether Jackson smiled at the old advisor.


    "Thanks, senior. Now, I want everyone to listen to me", the royal advisor gazed at everyone present.


    "The threat of Golden orb kingdom is nothing compared to the hidden threats posed by other unknown forces. As we all know, twelve Nascent soul stage experts are found in the Clearwind city. According to the expert who faced him, he could only identity four from the Golden orb kingdom. It means there are still eight who are from unknown forces.


    We must stay calm and figure out their identities first. It will be best if we can discover their abilities in this war. For now, we should stay vigilant towards the Golden orb kingdom and preserve our force as much as we can. No one can say, what these hidden forces are planning".


    Everyone had a thoughtful expression when the royal advisor finished talking. Evan again commended the capability of the royal advisor.


    "Well, Karl is speaking the truth. We should not get involved for now. We will first see their moves and make plan after figuring out their capabilities", Ether spoke. Second general Aaron Jadestar also nodded his head as his confusion got cleared.


    "Now, let''s go to the throne room. Today is a joyous day and we shouldn''t think about such things", Ether Jackson spoke with a smile.


    Evan saw a great crowd inside the vast throne room. There were many curious gazes on him but Evan walked calmly towards the group of Sylvia clan. Olivia was there and she smiled after seeing Evan. Brianna also followed after Evan and went to Olivia. Together, Brianna, Olivia and Evan walked towards the high platform where the throne of Thousand swords kingdom was placed.


    Ether Jackson released his aura and boisterous crowd calmed down immediately. He alsoclimbed the high platfrom and walked towards the group of Evan.


    Thanks for coming, everyone. I am Ether Jackson, the grand uncle of your current king. Today is a joyous moment for everyone as I have a great news to announce.


    "Evan, come to my side", Ether Jackson beckoned at Evan. Evan stepped out and came to the side of his great grand uncle.


    "Everyone, he is Evan Jackson, the son of the current king Nathan Jackson and his second queen Olivia. In the name of royal ancestors, I am announcing Evan as the crown prince of Thousand swords kingdom", Ether Jackson spoke. He took out a crown made of silver from the nearby maid and placed it on the head of Evan.


    "Everyone bow and pay your respect to our crown prince", a golden armoured warrior commanded solemnly. The crowd bowed together and Evan officially become the crown prince.


    "Now queen Brianna will announce another joyous matter to everyone", Ether Jackson spoke and stepped back.


    "Everyone, with the crowning of your prince, we are announcing a bride for him".


    "Sophie Sylvia, come out", Brianna spoke from the high platform.


    Sophie looked at everyone and she felt nervous for a moment. Then she saw the smiling Evan and her nervousness lessened a bit. She gathered her strength and climbed the stairs. There were many gazes fell upon her. There were envy, jealousness in their eyes but they could only watch silently as Sophie climbed one step after another.


    After Sophie climbed the platform, Brianna spoke again. "She is Sophie Sylvia, daughter of the current head of the Sylvia clan. Sylvia clan has proved their loyalty towards our Thousand swords kingdom again and again. So, we decided to reward them by taking Sophie as the future queen of our Thousands swords kingdom", Brianna spoke a calm voice.


    Some members of Sylvia clan teared up as they kneeled down to show their respect.


    "Long live our queen. Long live our crown prince. Long live the royal family", people started to shout as the calm environment got noisy again.

 Chapter 131: Alices departure

    Evan''s gaze fell upon Sophie whose eyes were still teary due to the emotional upheaval she was facing. He stretched his hand and gently wiped her teary face.


    Sophie was finding it hard to control her tear drops. Her gaze was focused on the kneeling Sylvia clan and she could see the emotion in each of their eyes.


    "Alright, it is time now. Royal court shall be adjourned for today", Brianna spoke in an authoritative voice. She gestured at Olivia and together the followed after Ether Jackson.


    Evan looked at Sophie and together they walked out from the throne palace. "Where is Alice?", Evan recalled that Alice was not present with them. So, he started to look for Alice in the crowd.


    They walked out of royal court but Evan didn''t find any trace of Alice. "Forget it, that girl always returns after causing some mischief outside", Evan shook his head.


    "Girl, come near me. You shouldn''t cry for the action of those stubborn fools. Even children are no different", Olivia said while turning her head to look at Sophie. There were concern in her eyes as she was observing Sophie the entire time.


    People started to walk out one by one after the royal family left the throne room. After sometime the group of Sylvia clan people walked out and they headed towards the group of Evan.


    "My queen", the group of Sylvia clan quickly greeted Brianna and Olivia. Brianna nodded her head with a smile.


    "Hmph~", Olivia snorted and glared at the Sylvia clan group. Her gaze was focused on the adult members who felt confused by her sudden displeasure.


    "You fools! How many time I have to tell you that you don''t need to kneel down. Now look, what have you done? She is still crying even after we left the throne hall", she spoke with displeasure.


    "Aunt!", Sophie''s cheeks reddened as she didn''t know where to hide her face. The group of Sylvia clan people could only helplessly laugh as they couldn''t give any answer to their second queen.


    "Aunty", a childish voice suddenly came from the side of Evan. Evan turned his head and saw Alice appeared on his side out of nowhere.


    "Alice, where have you been? Your big brother is announced as the crown prince but you are not there with us", Olivia asked the little girl.


    "Aunt, I am watching in the crowd", Alice replied and looked at Evan with interest. Her gaze fell upon Evan''s crown and a hint of interest appeared in her big eyes.


    "Little Alice, do you like this?", Evan chuckled after seeing her looking at him. He removed the crown and placed it on the head of Alice. The crown was bigger than her little head. It quickly slid past her head and settled on her neck.


    "It is good but it is big", Alice whined soon after. Evan chuckled and a hint of amusement appeared on the face of everyone present.


    "Big brother, can you go with me to play?", Alice looked at Evan with her big beady eyes.


    "Aunt, is there any other thing I need to do?", Evan asked Brianna.


    "No, you are free to go anywhere but don''t go far from the palace. The situation is chaotic in the entire northern region. So, it is best to be cautious", Brianna replied.


    "Sister Sophie, will you come with us?", Evan asked Sophie.


    "No, I will accompany aunt", Sophie replied. Evan bade his farewell to everyone and walked towards the gate of the royal palace complex.


    -----------------


    "Big brother, can you buy me this dress?", Alice looked at Evan with her big beady eyes. Evan chuckled and nodded his head.


    "Check this red coloured dress. It will suit you well", Evan said while checking on a bunch of clothes for Alice. He was casually pointing out dresses for her but Alice was buying every single dress to his liking.


    Alice didn''t stop even after both of their hands filled up. Evan called upon the guards her aunt had assigned and asked them to carry the baggages for her.


    She took her time in buying her clothes. Only after roaming the streets for four hours, did she stopped her buying. They went to a nearby restaurant and Evan finally felt relaxed.


    "Big brother, I will leave after we complete our meal", Alice spoke while looking at Evan.


    "What! Is any of your elder coming to pick you up?", Evan asked after being stunned for a while. He knew she would leave one day but it was still too sudden for him.


    "No, I have to leave alone. If I stay any longer then mother will be furious. Moreover, grandfather has already started searching for me through our bloodline connection", Alice spoke. Evan saw the pendant on her neck was glowing brightly.


    Earlier he had thought that she had come with an elder but later he found out that he was mistaken. Alice had most probably sneaked out of her clan. Moreover, according to Evan''s speculation, her clan was a very formidable one.


    "Big brother, I will come later to see you", Alice spoke while looking at Evan.


    Evan nodded his head and asked, "Is it going to be dangerous? How can you leave alone?"


    "Relax, big brother. I have a sacred artifact with me. With it, I can easily escape from danger", Alice replied with a smile. Evan also nodded his head helplessly.


    "Alice, where is your home city? I will go there to visit you", Evan spoke to Alice.


    "Big brother, my home is in Celestial wind city but you can not visit that place now. Wait untill you become more powerful. I will take you there one day", Alice smiled at Evan.


    Evan nodded his head but he remembered the name Celestial wind city. He had his speculation about her origin but he knew it was as she say. He couldn''t do anything unless he grew powerful.


    They ate their meals slowly. Alice looked at Evan many times during the course of their meal. "Big brother, don''t worry. I will come back after becoming strong. Mother will not stop me if I cultivate diligently", she vowed inside her mind.


    Alice placed everything she had bought in her space ring. "Big brother, I am going", she tried to smile but Evan could see could see through her brave front. He tousled her hair a bit and said, "Alice, don''t worry. I will come to see you after becoming powerful".


    Alice nodded her head and said, "Big brother, take care". Then she floated in the air. After flying for for a bit she couldn''t resist her urge and turned back.


    "Big brother, don''t forget about me. I promise, I will return soon", she spoke while trying to suppress her tear. Evan waved his hand and Alice flew to the distance. Her figure disappeared after few seconds.

 Chapter 132: Disciples of Bluespear academy

    Evan walked towards the palace complex after seeing off Alice. He felt a little down but it also gave him a new goal. He looked towards the distant horizon and the cheerful face of Alice appeared inside his mind.


    A hint of determination appeared in his eyes as his gaze fell upon the place where Alice had vanished. "Celestial wind city, I will go there after finishing up here", Evan thought to himself.


    "Let''s go", he commanded after withdrawing his gaze. The royal guards followed after him without making any noise. They had seen how the little girl who was with their prince, disappeared in the distant sky. It was an unbelievable moment for them but no one questioned Evan despite their curiousity about Alice.


    "Please let us meet a Sylvia clan member. We will leave immediately after meeting one of them", Evan heard a voice near the palace gate.


    "Brats, why you two have not left yet? Unless you can agree to our condition, we can''t help you", another voice came in reply to the first voice.


    "Please, we beg you. Let us meet the Sylvia clan. Our branch is being chased by the enemies now", another voice came from the distance.


    "What is going on?", Evan frowned as he walked toward the place from where he heard the voices. He couldn''t simple ignore anything related to Sylvia clan. Moreover the attitude of the royal guard made him frown. As if they were not taking the Sylvia clan seriously.


    Soon he reached the place where the argument was going on. He saw a young boy and a young girl surrounded by the city guards. The young boy was probably younger than him and the girl looked older than him.


    Currently the girl was begging with a tearstained face.


    The guards who have surrounded the pair of boy and girl noticed the arrival of Evan. Some of them quite became panic-stricken as they knew the identity of Enemies van.


    "Welcome back, your highness", they immediately bowed towards Evan. "Can someone explain what is the matter?", Evan asked with a frown.


    "Excuse me. Are you the prince of the Thousand swords kingdom?", the older looking girl asked Evan with surprise in her eyes.


    Evan nodded his head but before he could say anything, a guard butter in between their conversation. "Impudence, how dare you disrespect the prince? Immediately kneel down to him. Otherwise we will not show mercy".


    Evan looked at the guard who had just spoke. Earlier this was the guard whose voice Evan had heard.


    "No need, stand aside", Evan looked at the city guards. The city guards obeyed his command but Evan noticed the guard who was just speaking earlier showing a threatening gaze to the pair of boy and girl before walking away.


    "Can you tell me why are you looking for the Sylvia clan?", Evan looked at the pair of boy and girl.


    He scanned them with his soul consciousness and soon found out the cultivation of the pair. The younger looking boy was at middle stage of Meridian opening realm and the girl had actually reached Profound transformation realm!


    The girl sneakily glanced at the guard who had given him a threatening glare earlier. Evan noticed her gaze and understood what she was thinking. "No need to worry about anyone. You can speak to me freely", he comforted the girl and threw a glance at the soldier.


    It was just a plain glance but the guard felt uneasy after noticing Evan''s gaze on him. He quickly looked down and avoided making eye contact with Evan.


    "Your highness, do you know Levi? He often talked about you when we all were in Bluespear academy", the young girl asked Evan.


    "Oh, are you two familiar with Levi?", Evan asked with a smile. The young girl nodded her head as her tense expression relaxed slightly after seeing the smile of Evan.


    "I am Emilia Frank and he is Ben, my little brother. We both are from Bluespear academy. Currently my Frank family is being chased by the enemies. Many of those who belongs to our faction has been killed. We all have escaped towards the Thousand swords kingdom but our enemies managed to track us down. Currently all of them are surrounded by the enemies. We are here to find some help from Sylvia clan", the young looking girl spoke as teardrops poured out from her eyes.


    "I don''t know what Levi will do but let''s go meet him first", Evan spoke after listening to her plight. He then turned his gaze towards the city guard who was earlier making it difficult for the pair of young boy and girl.


    "What is the condition that your are speaking to them?", Evan asked the guard.


    "He wants us to pay him five gold coins. We have already gave him two gold coins but he is still insisting to give him another three gold coins", Ben who was silent untill now chose to speak.


    "What is the punishment for asking for bribery?", Evan asked to a royal guard who were following him.


    "Your highness, he will be given thirty lashes as his punishment and then he will be dismissed from his post", the royal guard answered while looking at the city guard coldly.


    "There is no need to kick him out from his post. Give him thirty lashes and then throw him in the white prison", Evan calmly spoke before walking away with the he pair of young boy and girl.


    "Your highness, I am wrong. Please have mercy", the city guard fell upon his knees and started to wail. Even his companions had a frightened look as they saw the retreating back of Evan.


    Evan completely ignored the frantic shouting of the city guard and walked away. The soldier was swiftly taken care of after Evan left towards the palace.


    Before long Evan reached the palace where the Sylvia clan group was staying now. He spread his soul consciousness and found Levi who was practicing his sword near the water fountain.


    Levi discovered the group of Evan when they approached the fountain. A smiling expression appeared on his face as he saw Evan approaching but his smiling expression quickly changed to that he f surprise after he saw the two person who were standing behind Evan.


    "Levi", Emilia quickly called out after seeing Levi.


    "Big brother Levi", Ben also greeted after seeing Levi.

 Chapter 133: Offering his soul in exchange of a favour

    "Big sister Emilia, little Ben, what are you guys doing here?", Levi asked with confusion.


    The distance between Thousand swords kingdom and the Bluspear academy was quite vast. The Thousand swords kingdom was located in the extreme north while the Bluspear academy was in South. So, it was normal for Levi to feel surprise after seeing his acquitances from distant Bluespear academy.


    "Levi, please help us. Our Frank family is currently being attacked by the third elder''s faction. We managed to escape here but those descipable bastards somehow managed to trace us", Emilia spoke while struggling hard to contain her tear. Her expression was now as if she found her saviour in a hopeless situation.


    "Big sister, just what is going on?", Levi furrowed his brows as a worried expression appeared on his face.


    "Levi, let them catch some breath first. Invite them inside and we can hear their problem afterword", Evan suggested from side.


    Levi nodded his head and invited them to enter the guest palace. Evan ordered a palace maid to bring some water and refreshment for the pair of boy and girl.


    The boy and girl quickly drank up the water given to them. Although they were cultivators, they still felt thirst and hunger. Moreover, from their behaviour, anyone could imagine how bad their situation was.


    "Big sister Emilia, Can you tell me now? what happened actually?", Levi asked the young girl.


    "Levi, Is the Nascent soul realm expert of your Sylvia clan still around?", Emilia asked. Levi nodded his head as he knew granny Adaline was still in his Sylvia clan.


    Evan narrowed his eyes as his interest roused after hearing the ongoing conversation of Levi and Emilia. The fact that Sylvia clan had a Nascent soul realm expert was a rumour in the Thousand swords kingdom but it shouldn''t be something an outsider should know.


    Evan''s interest piqued as he focused his eyes on the young girl to see what was she going to ask next.


    "Then, can you contact that senior of your clan? Without the help of a Nascent soul realm expert, my family members are going to die?", Emilia looked at Levi with faint hope and anxiousness.


    "Just what is going on? You said your family members are going to die but how is this possible? Is not your ancestor a peak Nascent soul stage expert?", Levi asked as confusion written all over his face.


    "Things started to change days after you left the Bluespear academy. The health of the principal started to deteriorate and he passed away two months ago. The inner struggle between the various factions started and considering my grandfather''s position in the Bluespear academy, our Frank family couldn''t walk out of the struggle even if we have wanted.


    The situation was not that worse first. But half a month ago, those Dupont family bastards managed to get some outsiders support. With the help of those outsiders, they swiftly suppressed the grand tutor and started to suppress our faction.


    My grandfather stopped the attacking enemies with his live and we managed to flee from the Red leaf kingdom. But thosioe bastards somehow managed to trace us and currently father, uncle and other elders are being chased by them", Emilia explained wlhile trying hard to stop her tear from falling down.


    How did this happen?


    "How did this happen? What about uncle Jules and sister Belle?", Levi asked with an agitated voice. Evan raised his brows as he had never seen Levi losing his calm like now.


    "Belle fled with third elder to the Shadow forest. Those animals wanted to hand her over to them but how can we do this to her?", Emilia started to sob as he couldn''t control tear anymore. The nearby Ben also clenched his fists as he felt deeply agitated.


    "How dare they do this?", Levi roared out as he couldn''t accept the said facts.


    "What about your ancestor? Is not he a peak Nascent soul stage expert?", Levi asked in a confused voice. According to his knowledge, Frank family had a peak Nascent soul stage ancestor.


    "Ancestor died in the hands of the outsiders", Emilia started to sob loudly. Evan frowned after hearing the word outsiders. He decided to ask about those outsiders after the girl Infront of him calmed down.


    "What about uncle Jules? Is he with your father now?", Levi asked with an agitated tone. Emilia nodded her head as she looked at Levi with a sad expression.


    "What is the enemy strength? How many top experts are in the enemy side?", Levi asked with a sense of urgency in his tone.


    "They have around six Core Condensation realm experts and two Nascent soul stage experts in their rank. There are many more of them but they sent two Nascent soul stage experts to chase us down", Emilia replied.


    A light flashed past Evan''s eyes as he heard the power of Frank family enemies. The power of enemies were not much but it was also not something negligible either. Even Thousand swords kingdom had to give some effort to contain such enemies. Evan quickly sorted his thoughts and threw a look at Levi.


    It was clear to him that the Frank family had some kind of relationship with Levi and it was not shallow from the look of things.


    "Levi, what are you planning to do?", Evan asked Levi who was sitting there with a tensed expression.


    "What should I do?", Levi felt helpless by the situation. He couldn''t let the things as they were because if he had to sit without doing anything then Frank family was going to be killed. That was the last thing he wanted to see.


    Evan saw the changing expression of Levi as he wondered about the relationship between Levi and the Frank family. He wouldn''t deny to help Levi but dispatching three Nascent soul stage experts was not a decision he could take.


    "Sister Emilia, can you tell me the relationship between Levi and your Frank family?", Evan asked the young girl Infront him. Without understanding the complete matter, he couldn''t help Levi properly.


    "Belle once saved him in the shadow forest. Levi was at that time at the verge of death but she still rescued him and brought him to our Frank family. Since then, he grew close with uncle Jules family. Thus, everyone knew him in our Frank family", Emilia explained.


    Evan nodded his head and looked at Levi. He knew he had to help Levi in this situation. Considering the disposition of Levi, he would be heartbroken if he couldn''t do anything for the Frank family.


    But before he could say anything, he saw Levi looking at him.


    "Evan, please help me. I beg you. It will be my first and last request from you. If you can help with it, my soul will be yours from now on", Levi spoke with a solemn voice. His voice was determined and he looked at Evan with a firm gaze in his eyes.

 Chapter 134: Helping out Levi

    "Levi, how can you say such things?", Evan glared at Levi.


    "I have already taken an oath. It is a vow to myself. My Sylvia clan is always loyal to your family. Now, if you manage to rescue uncle Jules, then why can''t I offer my life to your family?", Levi spoke with a firm gaze.


    "Fine, no need to take such a vow. Come with me to see my aunt. Sister Emilia and Ben, you can come with us", Evan spoke as he looked helplessly at Levi.


    Levi had a determined appearance as he looked at Evan. He knew he was imposing on his relationship with Evan as it was normally impossible to request Nascent soul cultivators for assistance.


    So, he was serious when he took this vow Infront of Evan. For him, uncle Jules and Belle was like a family. When he was on the verge death, they saw affection and care for him. Now that he knew their predicament, he could only ask Evan for help. In his opinion, his vow was a very small thing he could do in return.


    Evan was helpless Infront of the stubbornness of Levi. He knew Levi''s character very well. He was a boy who had his own pride and stubbornness despite his young age. So, he could only bring him to see his aunt as he knew he couldn''t rebuke the words of Levi.


    It was a short distance from the guest palace to the moon palace. Evan led the way and Levi, Emilia and Ben followed after Evan towards the moon palace.


    Emilia and Ben both were from powerful families but they were still feeling nervous to see the queen of the Thousand swords kingdom. After walking along the whitestone pathway, Evan reached near the moon palace.


    "Your highness", the palace guards who were guarding the vicinity of Moon palace, bowed immediately after seeing Evan coming their way. Evan didn''t mind them and walked towards the palace.


    Levi and the pair of Emilia and Ben followed after him but they were stopped by the palace guards. "No outsiders are allowed to enter the Moon palace", a palace guard said with an expressionless face.


    "We will wait here", Levi spoke after being stopped. Emilia and Ben nodded their head and stood silently near Levi.


    "Levi, wait there. I will ask aunt to come outside", Evan spoke after seeing Levi being stopped by the palace guards. Lei nodded his head in return.


    Evan entered inside the moon palace and saw the familiar palace maids. They were chatting happily about something. After seeing Evan, they stopped what they were doing and bowed towards Evan.


    "Have you seen aunt?", Evan asked the bowing maids.


    "Her majesty is accompanying her highness, second queen. They both are inside the room of your highness now", a maid promptly replied Evan''s question.


    Evan nodded his head and walked towards his room. Before reaching his room, he heard giggling sound of his mother and the soft laughter of his aunt. "What are they doing?", Evan thought inside his mind.


    There were palace maids Infront of his door and they immediately bowed after seeing Evan. He didn''t mind them and directly entered his room.


    Upon entering he saw his mother giggling and there was a teasing expression on the face of his aunt. His big sister Sophie was sitting in between them and both of her cheeks red as she wore an embarrassed expression on her beautiful face.


    "Child, come and sit here", Olivia beckoned his hand towards Evan. Sophie''s face reddened further after she noticed Evan.


    "Where is little Alice?", Brianna asked casually after not seeing the lively little girl behind Evan.


    "She is gone. She has left for her homeland", Evan replied with a slightly dejected expression.


    "Oh, that little girl has finally decided to return home", Brianna said in with a slightly surprised expression.


    "She should have told goodbye to us", Olivia spoke as a saddened expression appeared on her face. She had a soft spot for the mischievous Alice.


    "Olivia, that girl has sneaked out from her home. It is given that she can''t run away forever", Brianna spoke after seeing the expression of Olivia.


    "Mother, no need to worry. She will come back soon", Evan spoke. Olivia nodded her head.


    She looked at Sophie as a thought flashed past in her head. "It is as big sis has said. Sophie should give us a little child soon after their marriage", she murmured in a very soft voice. But her voice was still heard by everyone present. Sophie''s cheeks looked like two red apples as she couldn''t gaze at anyone present. Evan looked at his mother with slight surprise. Then he turned his gaze towards Sophie and watched her flushed expression.


    A strange expression appeared on his face as he smiled lightly.


    "Little brat, what are you being happy for? You are only twelve this year", Brianna chided from smile.


    Evan''s face reddened slightly as he heard her aunt''s words. "I am not being happy", he lightly protested as a smiling expression appeared on everyone present.


    The current banter washed away the little sadness in Olivia and Brianna''s heart. Sophie sneaked a glance at Evan and then lowered her head again. Olivia and Brianna observed her little antics with smiling expression on their faces.


    "Aunt, can you come with me outside? Levi has an important request to make. It is not something I can promise him. So, I have come to talk to you", Evan looked at Brianna.


    "Where is he?", Brianna asked after she heard the words of Evan.


    "He is waiting outside the moon palace", Evan replied.


    What happened to Levi?", Sophie looked at Evan with a questioning gaze. Olivia also looked at Evan with a curious look on her face.


    "A pair of young boy and girl has come to ask for help. Levi has a deep relationship with them. So, he asks for help", Evan explained.


    "Ok, let''s see what is it he wants. As long as it is nothing much, there is no problem in helping", Brianna spoke.


    "It is going to be problematic", Evan thought inside his mind. He led the way for his aunt. His mother and Sophie also accompanied his aunt to see Levi.


    The guards immediately bowed down after seeing the two queens and the crown prince of the kingdom. Brianna looked toward and saw Levi who was waiting outside the moon palace.


    Levi bowed towards Brianna and Olivia after seeing them. He had a worried expression on his face as he was not sure whether queen Brianna would agree to his request.


    Nascent soul stage experts were the supreme powerhouses in the Northpeak empire and he was not sure about the number of Nascence soul stage experts of Thousand swords kingdom.


    Moreover, the battle between Golden orb kingdom and Northpeak empire was ongoing. So, he was not sure whether royal family will take the risk even if they have required number of Nascent soul stage experts.

 Chapter 135: Clearing out the weeds

    "Levi, what is it that you need?", Brianna looked at Levi. Olivia and Sophie also looked at Levi with curiousity in their eyes.


    "My queen, please help my friends here. Their family is being chased by some powerful enemies now", Levi kneeled down and spoke. Emilia and Ben also followed after Levi and kneeled down without saying anything.


    "Rise", Brianna raised her jade white hand and commanded.


    "Are they your friends?", Brianna asked Levi after they stood up.


    "Yes, they are from Bluespear academy", Levi replied.


    "Bluespear academy!", Brianna felt surprised for a moment. Then she looked at Emilia and Ben with interest.


    "Introduce yourself", Brianna ordered while looking at Emilia and Ben.


    "Greetings, my queen. Please receive the respect of us two Frank family descendants. I am Emilia and he is Ben, my brother", Emilia spoke with a slightly nervous tone. Ben also timidly greeted Brianna.


    Brianna asked Emilia about their problem and from her description, everyone became aware about the situation of Bluespear academy and the crisis of Frank family.


    "Do you know the strength of those two Nascent soul stage experts?", Brianna asked Emilia.


    "I don''t know but they are really strong. They managed to wound uncle Jules with a single blow", Emilia replied.


    "What is the cultivation of your uncle Jules?", Brianna looked at Emilia.


    "First stage Nascent soul realm", Emilia replied.


    "Is there any other Nascent soul stage experts with your family now?", Brianna asked with a tranquil expression on her face.


    "Yes, my father is at third stage of Nascent soul realm. Except my father and uncle, there is also the first elder, who is at fourth stage of Nascent soul realm", Emilia replied.


    "Enemies have sent two Nascent soul stage experts despite knowing that you have three experts of same realm. It means they have confidence in their abilities to take down three of your experts", Brianna spoke as he analyzed the situation of the Frank family.


    "Your problem is troublesome to handle. Moreover, there are also outsiders involved. I will speak with grand uncle about your problem", Brianna spoke.


    "Return to the guest palace for now. I will take a decision after talking to grand uncle", Brianna replied.


    Levi nodded his head and bowed once again before walking out. Emilia and Ben followed after him and walked back to the guest palace.


    "Little brat, what is the relationship between Levi and Frank family? I can see that he is very anxious about their well being", Brianna asked Evan after group of Levi, Emilia and Ben disappeared from their sight.


    "Levi was saved by a girl from Frank family when he was in a life threatening situation. Since then, their relationship grew and Levi often visited the Frank family when he was in Bluespear academy", Evan explained.


    "We will talk with grand uncle about it", Brianna spoke. Evan nodded his head and went back to the moon palace with Olivia, Brianna and Sophie.


    The bright sun hid behind the peaks of the distant mountain and darkness descended on Thousand swords kingdom. Brianna, Sophie and Olivia casually chatted with Evan. Time to time their giggling sound could be heard from the outside of Evan''s room.


    "May I come in my queen?", voice of a maid came from the door. The light conversation stopped after the voice came.


    "Come in", Brianna replied. A maid pushed open the door and bowed towards everyone present.


    "My queen, a golden guard is requesting your presence in the throne palace. He is saying that everyone has gathered and they are waiting for your arrival now", the maid said in a clear voice.


    "Looks like it is time", Brianna spoke.


    "Evan, come with me to the throne palace. Today''s meeting is very important for our Thousand swords kingdom", Brianna spoke to Evan.


    Evan readily agreed and followed Brianna to the throne palace. A golden armoured guard was waiting for them outside of the moon palace. He bowed quickly after seeing Brianna and Evan. Brianna nodded at the guard and together they proceeded towards the throne palace.


    Evan walked amidst the stoic looking golden armoured guards and entered the throne palace with his aunt. The atmosphere in the throne hall was stifling as everyone present was silently sitting inside the throne hall.


    Evan felt many powerful auras upon entering the throne hall. There were many familiar faces in the crowd. Everyone stood up and bowed upon noticing Evan and Brianna.


    There were two unoccupied seats at the centre of the hall and other people were sitting surrounding the two unoccupied seats. Upon noticing Evan, a golden armoured guard arranged another seat in the middle. Evan followed behind his aunt and sat to the right of his aunt.


    "My queen, may I ask when respected royal ancestor will arrive?", a warrior couldn''t wait any longer as he asked Brianna. It had been half an hour since Evan and Brianna had come. But there was no trace of Evan''s great grand uncle in the throne hall.


    "There is no need to ask. I am already here", the voice of great grand uncle of Evan came from outside. A powerful pressure came from the door and before anyone could understand, Ether Jackson was already inside the throne palace.


    The looks of everyone became solemn as they bowed respectfully towards the great grand uncle of Evan. Ether Jackson smiled and walked towards Brianna and Evan.


    Evan quickly bowed upon noticing his great grand uncle. Brianna also quickly greeted Ether Jackson.


    "I assume everyone is here. Let''s begin our discussion", Ether Jackson spoke while looking at other warriors.


    "Today''s meeting has a special purpose. I have requested everyone''s presence as I need everyone''s cooperation in today''s matter", Ether Jackson spoke.


    "Sir, you can order us however you like. We will follow your command", a burly looking warrior shouted among crowd. Many followed suit as they showed their support for Evan''s great grand uncle.


    "As all of you know, the entire northern region is now in chaos. Although my Thousand swords kingdom do not fear any enemy but there are some problems we need to sort out.


    Rather than external enemies, the more dangerous one are the traitors. Everyone must have already heard about the incident of Clear wind city. It was impossible without taking the help from the traitors.


    "So, I have decided to clear out the weeds from the capital first. We will start after this meeting is over", Ether Jackson declared.

 Chapter 136: Old man Mu

    A small commotion immediately broke out after Ether Jackson finished speaking. There was doubt in the eyes of some warriors but most of them became excited after hearing the announcement.


    "General Will, do you have any idea about the target?", a scholarly looking man asked the stern faced man to the side. The stern faced man was Will Robinson ,one of the seven general of Thousand swords kingdom.


    "I don''t know. Ask Pedro if he has any idea about it", Will Robinson replied. The scholarly looking man looked towards the place where general Pedro was sitting. But before he could ask, he heard the voice of Pedro.


    "How many time I have to say. I don''t know about anything", Pedro Castillo who was also one of the seven general yelled at the over enthusiastic people around him.


    Many people felt confused as they couldn''t get a clue from anyone present. They looked at Ether Jackson with curiousity in their eyes.


    "Everyone, we have six Core Condensation realm experts and nineteen peak Profound transformation realm experts here. We will make three groups. General Pedro and general Will will lead a group each. The third group will be led by the commander of city guards", Ether Jackson spoke.


    "Is everything clear?", Ether Jackson looked at the warriors present.


    "We heard and obey your order", everyone shouted in unison.


    "Good. Now general Pedro, general Will, guard commander Ian come out and choose seven person each for your group", Ether Jackson spoke with a commanding voice.


    General Pedro, general Will and guard commander Ian stepped out and bowed towards Ether Jackson. Then they quickly started to organise their group. Evan looked at these three Core Condensation realm experts with interest. He had already seen general Pedro in Sylvia clan. His gaze shifted to general Will who seemed like a stern general. With a height of seven feet, he had a towering presence among other warriors.


    Evan shifted his gaze to guard commander Ian who was looking like a plain middle aged man. He had an amiable expression on his face as he started to choose the suitable warriors for his group.


    Evan felt a divine sense scanning his body. He shifted his gaze to look at the source. A old man with plain clothes smiled at him. Evan frowned slightly but relaxed his face after sensing no malicious intent from the old man.


    "Who is this old man? There are so many Nascent soul stage experts but they still do not dare to use their soul sense Infront of the great grand uncle. Yet, he still use his soul sense to check on me", Evan thought inside his mind. He nodded at the old man and shifted his gaze to other people.


    The royal family had gathered a sizable amount of experts for this mission. Evan looked at every experts to find anyone with bad intent but he couldn''t detect anyone with ulterior motive. The ability of his royal devil soul was not omnipotent. It could only detect if any people had any malicious thoughts towards him. So far, he didn''t detect anyone with such intentions. "Looks like these people are indeed loyal to our family", he thought inside his mind.


    "General Will, general Pedro and guard commander Ian shall remain. as for others, leave the throne room immediately and wait outside", Ether Jackson commanded.


    The crowd dispersed immediately and only general Will, general Pedro and guard commander Ian left in the throne room. What surprised Evan was the fact that the old man who had used his soul consciousness on him, remain seated despite Ether Jackson''s command. Moreover, what was more surprising to him was that noone looked at him despite his disobedience. It was like everyone present was ignoring the existence of the old man.


    "Old man Mu, how is little Evan?", Ether Jackson smiled at the seated old man after he sent away the two generals and the guard commander.


    Evan felt weird after listening the name of the old man.


    "Not bad, this little brat has already reached late stage Meridian opening realm at the age of twelve. If he can reach Profound transformation realm before turning thirteen, then he can compete with the geniuses of the southern land", the old man replied with a mild smile.


    "Oh, it is rare for you to praise someone. I thought with your origin, no one of our northern part will enter your eyes", Ether Jackson smiled at the old man. The old man named Mu laughed indifferently after hearing the words of Ether Jackson.


    "How is the thing going in your side? Have you managed to find some clues?", Ether Jackson asked in a serious look on his face.


    "Yes, the origin of those tailsman are easy to guess. Those tailsman are from the Heavenly craft manor. But the most worrying part is the origin of those berserk blood pills. I can only tell that these pills are from the Barren evil land", old man Mu replied with a calm voice.


    "Barren evil land! Those Golden orb bastards actually dare to collude with evil forces!", Ether Jackson murmured with surprise in his voice. Evan''s eyes flashed but he didn''t show anything on the surface.


    "Fine, we will discuss about it later. Are you coming to the Black family?", Ether Jackdon asked. Old man Mu shook his head and walked off from the throne palace.


    "Great grand uncle, who is this person?", Evan couldn''t hold his curiousity anymore.


    "He is Mu Youshen. He is also from the southern land like the Mason family", Ether Jackson replied.


    "I heard you have interest in inscription?", Ether Jackson looked at Evan. Evan nodded his head.


    "You can consult with old man Mu. He is one of the best inscription master of southern land", Ether Jackson spoke with a smile.


    ------------------


    "Who is there?", a Black family guard asked as


    he felt some movement from a distance.


    "Swish!", before he could see anything a flying dagger struck his chest. Some silhouettes appeared immediately after the Black family guard was struck and one of them quickly cut the throat of the guard. Their movements were smooth as they didn''t give anytime to the guard.


    Figures after figure emerged from the darkness and they quickly entered the Black family gate. Evan was seeing the scene with Ether Jackson. Both he and Ether Jackson had a calm look on their faces as they observed the slaughter from the sky.

 Chapter 137: Request of Evan

    "Great grand uncle, is there any problem if we do not kill the experts of Black family? I want their experts to be captured instead", Evan suddenly asked Ether Jackson.


    "Hmm! No problem but what are you planning?", Ether Jackson asked with a slightly surprised tone. A glint appeared in the eyes of Evan as he thought something.


    "Great grand uncle, I need some captured experts. I have a use for them", Evan replied with a calm look on his face.


    "Is it possible?", Evan looked at his great grand uncle with expectation in his eyes. Ether Jackson could not deny the request of Evan. So, he nodded his head.


    "This brat is always doing unexpected things", Ether Jackson thought inside his mind. "What kind of experts do you want to be captured?", he asked Evan.


    "Their Core Condensation realm and Nascent soul realm experts", Evan said without thinking for a minute. Ether Jackson nodded his head as he refocused on the attack going against the Black family.


    Black family guards soon found out that something was off. Moreover sneaking into the outer periphery of Black family was easy but as the warriors sent by the royal family advanced inside, they faced more and more Black family guards.


    A blue coloured light flew up into the sky as the black family guards resisted more and more.


    Suddenly, Evan felt a powerful sense scanning through the royal family warriors. "Oh, it is Daniel. He has managed to become a Law sea stage expert! No wonder, Black family dared to rebel", Ether Jackson spoke after the soul sense of an expert scanned past them.


    "Who dare to cause trouble fro my Black family?", a thunderous roar came as a thin middle-aged man led a group of Black family warriors with him.


    Evan didn''t want to reveal his soul consciousness to his great grand uncle. So, he could only suppress his curiosity about their cultivation level.


    The new Black family group raced towards the advanced royal family warriors. Before they could exchange blows, another group of royal family warriors appeared Infront of the gate.


    A stoic looking man followed behind the royal family warriors as he looked at the middle-aged man with a calm face.


    "General Will, what is the meaning of this?", the middle aged man asked with an angry tone.


    "Joseph Black, don''t play mind games with me. If you''re don''t want to die, then surrender immediately", general Will replied.


    The face of Joseph Black turned from as he yelled at the rushing warriors of Black family.


    "Attack", the middle-aged man roared.


    Immediately clashes of weapons between two groups reveberated in the air.


    "Nine cloud punch", a Black family warrior shouted as he punched at a royal family warrior. The royal family warrior immediately swung his axe and parried the attack of the Black family.


    Before Profound transformation realm, cultivators couldn''t use martial techniques as they had very strong requirement for the essence energy. One could use martial arts which used physical strength but such battles were generally fought between the Meridian opening realm warriors.


    After arriving at Profound transformation realm, a cultivator had a larger essence reserve than the Meridian opening realm. So, they could use powerful martial techniques in battle.


    Evan looked at the battle between the profound transformation warriors with interest. The royal family warrior continued to party the attack of the Black family warrior and the Black family warrior continued to use fist techniques on him. After using the martial techniques continuously, the Black family warrior slowed down a bit.


    A glint appeared in the eyes of the royal family warrior. "Whirlwind slash", the royal family warrior roared as he launched his first martial technique.


    The Black family warrior became flabbergasted by the sudden outburst as he couldn''t defend himself timely. The huge force behind the axe sent him flying as a deep cut appeared in his waist region.


    Similar scenes appeared everywhere as the battle started to tilt in favour of the royal family." Cultivators who practice in seclusion can''t compare to a soldier with experience of hundred battles", Ether Jackson commented as he nodded secretly at the attentiveness of Evan in observing the battle. This is his goal in bringing Evan to the Black family. He wanted Evan to gain experience from the battles of higher realm experts.


    Suddenly Ether Jackson''s eyes flashed as he looked at a certain location of Black family. "General Will, order your troops to pull back", Ether Jackson roared.


    But his warning was too late as spikes extended from the earth and impaled three profound transformation realm experts of the royal family.


    Blood pored out from the three Profound transformation realm warrior''s mouth as the earth spikes opened up a hole in their stomach region.


    Evan looked over and his gaze fell upon a old woman in distance. "A peak stage core condensation realm earth mage", Ether Jackson frowned after looking at the old woman in distance. Fight halted for a minute as the royal family warriors retreated.


    Fight has just started but Black family managed to kill three peak stage Profound transformation realm warriors of royal family. Royal family warriors didn''t attack recklessly anymore as they waited for the command of general Will.


    Time seemed to pause for a moment as both of the group looked at each other with grim expression in their faces. Initially there were six Profound transformation realm experts in general Will''s group but the number now reduced by half.


    Black family had also dispatched six Profound transformation realm experts but there was no casuality in their ranks. When general Will was wracking hid brain to thought about an idea, he head a sound coming from behind.


    Rapid footsteps approached their group and general Will turned his head to looked at them. His eyes lit up.after seeing the person in lead.


    A hint of relief appeared on his stoic face.


    "Pedro, have you completed your mission?", he asked the approaching man.


    "Yes, We have already finished our mission. It will be embarrassing if we can''t kill an enemy with advantage in our number", general Pedro chuckled.


    "What is going on?", general Pedro asked as he detected the unusual atmosphere.


    "Have you ever seen that old woman?", general Will pointed at the old woman standing in distance.


    "That must be Andrea Black! What is she doing here?", general Pedro shouted with astonishment in his voice.

 Chapter 138: Battle between Nascent soul stage experts

    "Looks like the Black family is prepared", general Will commented with a chilly tone.


    "It is obvious. They are the most powerful family besides the royal family. So, it is expected from them to have some cards", general Pedro said in an easy going manner.


    Suddenly, two powerful aura came out from the Black family estate. It put a heavy pressure on the side of royal family.


    "Two Law sea stage experts", general Pedro exclaimed with hint of fear in his voice. The smile on his face disappeared as a cautious look appeared on his face.


    "Can the royal ancestor hold up?", general Pedro asked in a worried tone. Before general Will could answer, another powerful force came out from the outside of the Black family.


    The warriors from the royal family and Black family stood stunned by the powerful auras coming from the Law sea stage experts.


    "Uncle Duan, looks like you also want to join in the fun", Ether Jackson spoke with a smile. A surprised look apppeared on the face of Evan as he saw one after another Law sea stage experts appearing.


    A old man with a long beard appeared Infront of Ether Jackson and Evan. He had a calm appearance but Evan could see a hint of excitement on his face.


    "Oh, is this little fellow Nathan''s son?", the old man Infront of Evan asked.


    "Yes", Ether Jackson replied with a smile.


    "Greetings senior. I am Evan", Evan bowed slightly towards the old yet strong looking man.


    "Ether, let me test out them first. Seems like your guess is correct this time. Outsider forces are interfering in the matter of northern land", the old man spoke and without waiting for the reply of Ether Jackson, he flew towards the Black family estate.


    Evan looked at the powerful looking old man and a thought appeared in his mind. "Great grand uncle, has senior Duan come from the southern land?", Evan looked towards his great grand uncle.


    "Yes, why are you asking?", Ether Jackson threw a confused glance at Evan. It was such an important time. Yet, Evan was asking about such a unrelated question. So, Ether Jackson felt confused.


    "Why there names are different from the people of Northern land?", Evan asked. He could recall that their Eternal moon empire was attacked by gods and people from some sects and powerful clans. The name of the powerful clans were Bai, Yang, Duan and Yan.


    He used to believe that all humans had such peculiar family names but he felt confused when his memory returned because the people of Thousand swords kingdom had similar name to devils.


    "Our northern land is more ancient than these people. Moreover, previously northern land was isolated from the other parts of the continent. So, people had different culture and family names than the southern land", Ether Jackson replied while keeping an eye on the battlefield.


    Evan still hasd some confusion but the explanation of his great grand uncle managed to clear most of his doubt. So, his gaze returned to the battlefield again.


    The battlefield was cam as the Profound transformation realm experts and Core Condensation realm experts were not fighting eachother at this moment. All of their gaze was focused on the sky where old man Duan was standing at the moment.


    "They are a doing a soul battle!", Evan immediately guessed after looking at old man Duan. Currently, the eyes of if man Duan were shut close and he had a frown on his aged face.


    "The other guy is indeed decisive. He has used soul attack immediately after noticing uncle Duan", Ether Jackson murmured.


    After sometime old man Duan opened his eyes. A cold glint appeared on his eyes as he glanced below.


    "Bastard, what is the meaning of sneaking around. If you have gut then come out and face this old man", old man Duan shouted.


    The earlier attack was indeed sinister. If he couldn''t respond in time, then his soul would have taken damage. Thinking about it, old man Duan''s murderous intent soared up.


    He made a hand seal and heaven and earth energy gathered around him.


    "Earth destroying palm", he roared out and a five meter long palm appeared out of thin air. It rapidly descended towards the Black family estate.


    A long air blade flew out from the Black family estate but it didn''t manage to change anything. It could only slow down the large palm for a fleeting moment. The large palm landed on the innermost section of the Black family estate.


    "Boom!", the luxurious looking buildings turned into rubble after the palm descended.


    "Old man Duan, it is surprising that you are still alive", a comment full of sarcasm could be heard as two person showed up in the air. One was a frail looking middle-aged man and the other one was a old man with flowing long hair.


    "Daniel brat, you can''t be arrogant just because you have managed to reach the Law sea realm. Today I will teach you a lesson for your arrogance", old man Duan yelled at old man with long hair.


    "We will see whether you can do anything or not", the old man with long flowing hair snickered and took out a long sword. He immediately attacked after taking out his weapon. Five crimson coloured energy swords came flying towards old man Duan.


    Old man Duan waved his hand and five energy swords appeared out of thin air. They directly cut off the crimson coloured energy swords. Old man Duan didn''t attack immediately as he threw a cautious glance at the middle-aged cultivator who was also a Law sea stage expert.


    "Uncle Duan, don''t worry about him. His opponent is me", Ether Jackson spoke as he sent Evan towards the ground. Then he mysteriously appeared near old man Duan.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man widened as a cautious look appeared on his relaxed face after seeing Ether Jackson. After a look, he immediately knew that the person Infront of him was at a level higher than him.


    He cupped his hand at Ether Jackson and spoke, "Fellow daoist, how about we end today''s matter peacefully? Nothing major is yet to happen. So, we can still sit and talk it down".

 Chapter 139: The power of Jackson family ancestor

    "So, now you want to compromise?", Ether Jackson smirked coldly.


    "Fellow daoist, it will be best if we can talk things out", the middle aged cultivator spoke calmly. There was a hidden threat behind his words.


    "Ha ha ha, you dare threaten me. Let''s see what happens if I don''t agree", Ether Jackson spoke with a glint in his eyes.


    The composed look of the middle-aged man disappeared and a cold look appeared in his eyes.


    "Old man, it has been thousands of years since the last appearance of sword monarch. Just with your cultivation, you can''t stay arrogant Infront of me, a Lin family cultivator. Today I will show you the difference between you northern land frogs and us southern land cultivators", the middle aged man spoke coldly. A fierce looking Sabre appeared in his hand and before anyone could see anything, he launched an attack towards Ether Jackson. Six green coloured wind blades appeared Infront of Ether Jackson.


    Evan watched the war between his great grand uncle and the middle aged man with great attention. A frown had already appeared on his face after listening to the words of the middle aged warrior.


    "What a fast technique", Evan thought inside his mind after seeing the speed of the bleads. But what surprised him the most was the calmness of his great grand uncle. Ether Jackson didn''t even take out his weapon. He mearly moved his hand and the wind bleads destroyed before approaching his body. What piqued the interest of Evan was the fact that his great grand uncle didn''t use any heavenly elements.


    Ether Jackson threw a mocking gaze at the middle aged cultivator. "Your Sabre technique is rather flashy", he said with a taunting smile.


    Fury appeared in the eyes of the middle aged man after listening to the words of the Ether Jackson. He made some hand seals quickly and heaven and earth energy started to gather around him.


    He threw a cold gaze at Ether Jackson and shouted "Mountain destroying slash". With a wave of his sabre, heaven and earth energy gathered around him and a five meter long green blade flew towards Ether Jackson.


    "Sacred sword, First brilliance", Ether Jackson spoke lightly and waved his hand towards the Lin family cultivator. Evan didn''t see any movement of heaven and earth energy but illusory blade flew towards the huge green blade immediately. The illusory blade collided with the Mountain destroying slash of the Lin family cultivator.


    There was no sound of collision this time, the illusory blade cut the Mountain destroying slash in half and flew towards the Lin family cultivator. The eyes of the middle aged Lin family cultivator grew wide in surprise. He hurriedly threw another attack at it and moved away from his location.


    "What a formidable technique!", Evan commented inside his mind. He continued to watch the fight between the two Law sea stage experts.


    "Destroy the royal family. They are not suitable to rule the Thousand swords kingdom", Evan looked away after listening a commotion around him.


    Evan saw a huge number of Black family warriors coming out from the Black family estate. There numbers are growing after each passing minute. Every cultivators had a exuberant aura and there were battle intent coming out from each one of them.


    Unlike Jackson family who had only four to five known members, other famous families had members in thousands. Moreover, they had their own personal guards which made each of them a formidable force.


    "Looks like, great grand uncle has to change his planning. He can''t wipe out the Black family within a short period", Evan murmured inside his mind.


    "Look, prince Evan is there. Today''s ancestral ceremony is held for him", a young member of Black family pointed at Evan.


    "What prince! After today''s battle he will be only a slave to our Black family", a young man of Black family commented.


    "Prince Evan , would you dare to accept the challenge from our Black family?", a thin looking young man who was standing in the middle of the Black family young warriors asked.


    "Why wouldn''t I? Send anyone, you think capable", Evan calmly replied.


    The thin looking young man threw a strange gaze at Evan. "Looks like prince Evan do not have any regard towards our Black family. In this case, Warren why don''t you go and show some skills to our prince", the thin looking man smiled towards a young man standing nearby.


    The young man nodded and walked towards Evan. Evan looked towards his upcoming opponent. His opponent was a tall young man who was probably around fifteen to sixteen years old. He had fierce looking eyes and strong shoulders. He was gazing towards him with deep enmity in his eyes.


    After reaching near Evan, he cupped his fist and bowed slightly. "Prince, please remember my name. I am Warren Black. Please show me your guidance", he spoke while looking at Evan. Evan also nodded his head and cupped his fist.


    "Make your move", Evan spoke. Warren Black grinned and took out a small war axe. With the war axe, he lunged towards Evan. There was a vicious glint in his eyes as he swung his small axe towards Evan''s neck.


    It was a vicious move. It was obvious that the tall young man came prepared. The nearby royal soldiers stood stunned for a moment. They had never seen Evan fighting. So, there was panick in their eyes as they looked at the direction of Evan.


    Evan didn''t move till the last moment. When the axe approached his neck, he bent his head and the axe ran past his face. It was just a matter of a single breath but Evan managed dodge the axe strike.


    He clenched his fist and without channeling any essence strength, he flung his clenched fist towards the head of Warren Black.


    "Thud!", a dull sound was head as Warren''s body flung back to group. There was a strang silence in the entire battlefield as the whole crowd stood rooted to the ground.


    Warren Black didn''t wake up from the ground. Blood poured out from his mouth and ears and there was a depression on his head where Evan''s fist made contact.


    Everyone looked at the scene with a disbelief in their eyes. When they looked at Evan again, there was a strange sense of trepidation came to their mind. Evan still had a harmless look on his face but no one dare to belittle him anymore.

 Chapter 140: The terror of Evans physique

    Evan had a calm look on the surface but he was also stunned by this incident. He had used a sword while battling with the Golden orb kingdom warriors. This was his first time fighting with a cultivator of same realm using his physical strength.


    The result was astonishing. He could kill the human cultivators of same realm using his physical strength.


    His physical body was already strong enough to go against the magical beasts of higher realm. So, it was not surprising that a mere peak stage Meridian opening realm human to die with a single swing of his hand.


    "Attack", the thin looking young man shouted as he looked at the distant Evan with cautiousness in his eyes. Evan suddenly felt a foreboding feeling as he hurriedly stepped to his side.


    A long sword brushed past his chest. No one knew from where but a black robed person had appeared Infront of Evan.


    Evan was lucky to sense the danger in that moment, otherwise the sword would have pierced his heart.


    A chilling murderous intent came from the behind of Evan. A old man with a mask on his face flew towards the blackrobed attacker.


    The blackrobed attacker tried to escape but his attempt was futile. A thin line appeared on his neck before he could take another step.


    His body was still moving but his head rolled over to the ground after a moment. His headless corpse took another step and crashed to the ground.


    The group who was trying to attack Evan, halted after seeing the person behind Evan. "Shadow commander", the thin young man of Black family murmured. There was a hint of fear in his eyes as looked at the masked old man.


    "Little prince, please stay alert. Some of the Black family warriors are using concealment tailsman to hide their cultivation level", the masked old man warned with a hoarse voice.


    "Grandpa shadow, please rest assure. I will be careful", Evan replied.


    "Please cover me. Look out for the sneak attacks of other fighters when I am fighting the younger generation of the Black family", Evan spoke. He observed the group of Black family young generation and a glint appeared in his eyes.


    He channeled wind energy towards his legs and shot towards the group of Black family. "Kill that guy", the thin looking young man of the Black family ordered icily. Everyone gripped their weapons tightly and readied themselves for the attack of Evan.


    Evan reached the group within no time and waves of attacked failed upon his body. He dodged the attacks with small movements and started to launch his attack on the Black family group.


    He steadied his fingers and bent them slightly. Then he swung his hands towards a nearby cultivator.


    "Majestic pouncing of the earth brother", he roared out and threw his hands towards the gathered cultivators.


    ''Ah!'', a screech came from a nearby cultivator as he could not doge in time. His left arm broke up as he crashed heavily upon the ground.


    "My spirit sword!", one of the cultivator shouted with surprise as Evan''s hand broke his sword in half.


    "Die", the thin looking young man of the Black family swung a spirit sword towards Evan. Evan dodged his attack and threw a fist towards the thin looking young man. The young man hurried brought his sword meet the hand of Evan. The force jolted him back and took few steps to stabilize himself.


    Zhan Chen switched to another target. His fist landed squarely on Black family young man and the sound of bonebreaking came out. The young man threw up blood and collapsed on the ground.


    "Stop him", a Black family warrior shouted. Few of the nearby warriors moved towards the location of Evan.


    Evan didn''t stop and continued his assault. Within few moments, he had already killed four of the Black family young generation.


    "Brat, how dare you?", one of the Black family guard roared out and charged towards Evan. From the essence of his essence energy, Evan deduced that he was an early stage Profound transformation realm expert.


    "Traitor, how dare you try to fight with his Highness?", a shout came from the side of royal family warriors. One of the heavy armoured warrior came out and clashed with the approaching Profound transformation realm warrior of the Black family.


    "Kill the traitors", one of the royal family warrior coldly commanded and the soldiers under his command, charged towards the Black family warriors. Battle erupted out completely and the sound of clashing of weapons reveberated in the surrounding.


    "Fellow daoist, wouldn''t you reconsider? It would not be nice to make an enemy out of my Lin family", the middle aged Law sea stage expert shouted at Ether Jackson.


    "I would love to give your Lin family face but your Lin family infiltrated into the Thousand swords kingdom without our consent. What is going to happen if I couldn''t come in time", Ether Jackson replied coldly.


    "Three rays of sacred sword", Ether Jackson spoke and three energy swords approached the Lin family cultivator with a breathtaking speed.


    "Gale wall", the Lin family cultivator put up a energy wall hurriedly and the three approaching energy swords crashed into his energy wall. A crack appeared in the energy wall and the Lin family cultivator''s face became pell.


    "Old man, don''t go too far. Otherwise you can''t handle the consequence", the Lin family cultivator looked angrily towards the relentless Ether Jackson. Initially, he thought that his mission would be accomplished easily but suddenly two Law sea stage experts poppies out from the Thousand swords kingdom.


    "Your Thousand swords kingdom is finished because you have interfered in the business of our young master. I just need to escape from this old man and inform him about the current situation", the middle aged cultivator of Lin family threw a hate filled glance at Ether Jackson.


    -----------


    "What do you think?", a leisure voice sounded in the distant sky of the Thousand swords kingdom. There were three people who were floating in the sky. There was layers of cloud beneath their feet and they were giving illusion that they were walking on the cloud.


    "We should not attack the Thousand swords kingdom. Our goal is Northpeak empire. There are a lot of good things in the Northern domain. We should try to finish up before the Nangong empire could send reinforcement", the man in the middle spoke.


    "Are not you going to lend a hand to the Lin family man? They are a force under your family", one of the man standing next to the middle person asked.


    "I would like to but there is a more powerful soul fluctuation hidden inside the royal family. We can''t be reckless just for a third stage Law sea realm expert", the person standing in the middle replied.

 Chapter 141: Turn of events

    ''Clang'', the sound of weapons clashing echoed as the sword of Ether Jackson clashed with the sabre of the Lin family Law sea realm warrior.


    Ether Jackson managed to close the distance between them within some minutes. A shockwave came from the clashing as both of their weapons collided.


    The Lin family expert took some steps back in the air to adjust his body. His face was grim as he looked at the calm appearance of Ether Jackson.


    "Tonight is the doomsday for the Thousand swords kingdom. Experts of the different factions should be coming over now. I just need to drag things out", the Lin family expert thought inside his mind.


    He hesitated a bit but still took out a red coloured pill. Throwing a venomous glair at Ether Jackson, he popped the pill in his mouth.


    A faint glow appeared on his skin as he roared out. He clenched his sabre and threw an fierce attack at Ether Jackson.


    Ether Jackson similarly swung his sword and a illusory sword blade flew towards the sabre attack.


    "Boom", a fierce collision sound was heard as both Ether Jackson and the Lin family expert took some steps back. "Looks like that pill is some kind of forbidden pill", Ether Jackson thought inside his mind.


    His face became stern as he canceled out another attack of the Lin family expert. Their confrontation became a stalemate for the time being.


    "Who dare attack my Black family?", a ferocious shout came from the outside of the Black family estate. The sound of hoove steps approached and a murderous aura approached the surrounding of the Black family.


    "It is the voice of young master".


    "Yes, young master Jack has returned".


    "Blood warriors should have come with him. Moreover, he should have bring reinforcement", Black family warriors clamoured with excitement.


    Their battle intent soared as they heard the voice from earlier. ''Neigh'', the sound of horse neighing came as orderly hoove steps approached the estate of Black family.


    "Little prince, come with me", the masked shadow commander spoke. He moved like a shadow and immediately appeared behind Evan.


    There were some young generation warriors around Evan but they immediately retreated after seeing the masked old man.


    The masked old man did not wait for Evan to reply. He pulled up Evan''s hand and flew back to the side of royal family warriors.


    "Looks like we can''t end this swiftly. Very well, let''s see how many people are willing to go against my Jackson family", Ether Jackson murmured while defending an attack coming towards him.


    "Moreover, father and other seniors has already come out of seclusion. Let''s see whether the southern land experts dare to cause trouble or not", Ether Jackson thought inside his mind.


    "Royal family, what is the meaning of this?", the lead man on the horseback shouted after entering the Black family complex. Evan looked at the silhouette who was shouting furiously. A glint appeared in his eyes after seeing the lead person.


    He had instantly identified the lead person. The silhouette was the young master Jack of Black family who was behind all the turmoil in the Thousand swords kingdom. A cold glint appeared in the eyes of Evan as a murderous aura came out from his body.


    He had already found out that this man of Black family was plotting behind the back of the royal family. Moreover, there was a huge chance that this man was behind the sneak attack on his mother and his aunt Brianna. So, he couldn''t hide his murderous intent after seeing him. "This man must die", Evan murmured inside his mind.


    "Black family, you will pay for your betrayal. Mainly, you Jack. I will specially take care of you", general Pedro shouted from the side of the royal family warrior. He had a cold look on his face as he stared at the leading person of the Black family.


    "Pedro Castillo", the leading person of the Black family murmured as he looked at the cold glare of Pedro. His anger had already calmed down as he calmly looked at general Pedro.


    "Pedro, so you have also come. But no matter what happens, noone can save the royal family today. I advise you to leave on account of my old friendship with your Castillo family. Otherwise, you will lose your life due to your foolishness", he said while looking at Pedro Castillo who was standing in the lead of the royal family faction.


    "What do you mean? What can you do to the royal family?", Pedro asked in a confused manner. There was a faint hint of uneasiness in his voice as he watched the calm demeanor of young master Jack.


    "You will understand in a while. Moreover.....", before he could continue, Jack felt something and turned his head towards a certain direction. Everyone present followed his gaze and they found Evan who was standing with the shadow commander in a corner.


    Evan looked at the leading person of the Black family with a cold gaze. He didn''t hide his killing intent as a murderous aura came out from him.


    "What is going on?", a startled voice came out from the mouth of shadow commander as he felt the killing intent of Evan. He looked at the direction when Evan was watching and saw Young master Jack who was looking at them.


    "Little prince, have you met with this man before?", he asked in a surprised manner. Evan nodded his head and continued to watch the leading person of the Black family in a cold gaze.


    "Grandpa Shadow, can you make a move on this guy later?", Evan asked.


    "Sure but your safety is the first priority", shadow commander replied in a hoarse voice.


    Jack threw a deep look at Evan. His gaze lingered on the body of Evan for few moments. A glint appeared in his eyes after seeing the hostility of Evan.


    "Young master, shall we attack?", a old man of the Black family looked towards Jack.


    "Wait a minute. There is no need to be anxious. Today you all will witness a good show", Jack replied in a calm manner. There was a small smile plastered on his face as he replied to the Black family warriors. His gaze turned towards the battle going on in the sky.


    The battle situation between Ether Jackson and the Lin family expert had no improvement. They were still clashing wildly but noone really had an advantage over his opposition.


    "Huh!", suddenly Ether Jackson felt something. He pushed aside the approaching attack and looked at a certain distance. A small smile came to his face as his soul sense covered the surrounding area.


    "Oh, quite a number. Looks like the night is going to be lively", he murmured under his breath.

 Chapter 142: True strength of the Thousand swords kingdom

    In the distance sky, three figures were hidden beneath the blanket of cloud. The facial expression of the man who was standing in the middle suddenly changed. A wild aura came surging and after few moments the two experts together with him also noticed something.


    "Why this madman is here?", an expert who was standing to the left exclaimed. Clear shock was written all over his face as he looked at the distant horizon.


    "It is over. The Thousand swords kingdom has bad luck to attract this disaster", the expert to the right commented. The expert who stood in the middle didn''t comment anything but a deep frown appeared on his easy going face.


    -----------


    "Second queen of Thousand swords kingdom, come and meet this Ye. I promise there will be no harm to your kingdom, if your beauty satisfies me", a thunderous voice sounded in the sky of Thousand swords kingdom.


    People were already gathered in the surrounding of the Black family. Although it was the time of night but it couldn''t hinder the enthusiasm of people who were gathered together to witness the prowcess of true experts.


    "Who is this man? How dare he utter such shameless words about the second queen?", the citizen of the Sword city discussed among themselves.


    "Shhh! Are you trying to court death? That is surely a Law sea realm expert. Moreover, from his powerful demeanor one can tell that he is not afraid of the royal family ancestor", one of the people spoke as looked wearily towards the distant sky.


    The face of Ether Jackson became stern as he looked towards the distant sky. A silhouette gradually became clear infront of his eyes. The speed of that silhouette was extremely fast.


    Within seconds, it appeared Infront of everyone''s eyes. "What is this beast?", people cried out in shock after seeing the true appearance of the silhouette.


    It was a large bird which had two enormous blood coloured wings. It''s furious eyes coldly observed the crowd of people gathered below it.


    "Screech!", it let out a loud roar after feeling the aura of the gathered experts. A chill ran down in the spine of the people who were gathered to witness the battle between the experts.


    "Ancient blood devouring king vulture", Ether Jackson muttered after seeing the enormous magical beast. He eyed the person riding it and a stern expression appeared on his old face.


    "Blood thunder hall!", Ether Jackson exclaimed as he looked at the attire of the expert riding the Ancient blood devouring king vulture.


    ''Screech!''


    ''Screech'',


    Loud bird cry came from the distant sky. Everyone''s gaze turned towards the direction of Ancient blood devouring king vulture. Flapping sounds of wings came and two tiny dots gradually became clear in everyone''s eyes.


    Two tiny dots were large flying beasts who were half the size of Ancient blood devouring king vulture. "Golden orb Sect", Ether Jackson''s gaze turned icy after seeing the people on the two flying beasts.


    "I will take care of you later", Ether Jackson spoke to the Lin family Law sea stage expert. His figure flashed and he appeared Infront of Evan.


    "Little brat, return with me to the palace. This place is no longer safe for you", Ether Jackson spoke without noticing the gaze of Evan which had already turned icy after hearing the words of the Blood thunder hall.


    "Young master Beiming, that brat is the young prince of Thousand swords kingdom. If you can capture him, second queen will automatically appear", an expert of the Golden orb sect shouted.


    The person on the top of the Ancient blood devouring king vulture looked towards the direction where Evan and Ether Jackson was standing.


    He clenched his hand and purple coloured energy gathered around his hand. Soon it took the shape of a ferocious looking snake. "Go", he yelled and the snake directly rushed towards Evan''s direction.


    "There is no need to keep around a vile spawn. She will have no attachment to this kingdom after I kill this little brat", the person on the top of the Ancient blood devouring king vulture spoke lightly. His face was calm but the Golden orb sect experts felt a chill in their heart after hearing his words.


    A purple coloured snake came rushing towards the direction where Evan and Ether Jackson was standing. Ether Jackson became stunned for a moment. There was a disbelieving look on his face as he saw the purple snake rushing towards their direction.


    "How dare you?", Ether Jackson roared. He took out a ancient looking sword and pure essence energy of heaven and earth gathered around him. The energy soon took the shape of a sword. He hurriedly threw it towards the purple coloured snake.


    "Bang!", both of the attack collided. The sword made by Ether Jackson broken apart after contact but it didn''t manage to stop the purple snake. It directly rushed towards Evan and Ether Jackson.


    Suddenly Evan felt a strong hand gripping his wrist. "Little Prince, let''s leave this place", the shadow commander spoke. He saw that the situation was deteriorating. So, he chose to lead Evan away.


    "Send him to the palace", Ether Jackson sent a mental message to the Shadow commander without moving his lips. Sending a mental message was a special abilty of cultivators who were proficient in using their soul consciousness. Generally peak stage Nascent soul realm experts and experts of Law sea realm coulld do this.


    Ether Jackson looked at the approaching purple snake after he sent away Evan and the shadow commander. A overwhelming aura surged from his body as he took a step forward. Essence energy gathered around him and he launched himself towards the purple snake.


    "Arclight chop", he roared out as his body moved strangely. Before one could understand what was happening, he was already back to his previous posture.


    The purple dragon was cut in half strangely after a moment. The eyes of the person who was riding on the Ancient blood devouring king vulture narrowed after he saw his purple snake attack cut in half.


    "What are you guys waiting for? Kill that little brat and the masked person", he yelled at the Golden orb sect experts. The Golden orb sect experts nodded their heads and charged towards the Shadow commander.


    "A brat from Blood thunder hall dare act arrogant in my Thousand swords kingdom", a voice suddenly came from the direction of the palace.


    "That old man finally decides to show himself", Ether Jackson muttered after he heard the voice coming from the direction of the palace. The eyes of the expert who was riding the Ancient blood devouring king vulture flickered as he heard the voice coming from the palace.


    The experts of the Golden orb sect felt something as they halted their chase of Evan and the shadow commander. They looked wearily towards the direction where the palace was located.


    "People of Golden orb sect, you finally show your fangs towards us. Do you think our Thousand swords kingdom fears you? We didn''t take any action because there was a slight relationship between your ancestor and our royal family. Now let me show everyone, what happened to those who dare stand against my family", a hoarse voice appeared in the sky of the Sword capital.


    "Watch out", the person from Blood thunder sect called out but it was too late. A old man appeared like a ghost behind the Golden orb sect experts. Before anyone could act a ripple appeared and the Golden orb sect experts cut in half.


    "Let''s withdraw first. This person is dangerous. He is atleast a sixth stage Law sea realm expert", the leading person among the three experts who were hiding behind the distant cloud spoke. The other two experts nodded their heads unanimously. Their figures flashed as they disappeared from their places.


    The old man who had just arrived from the palace looked towards the distant cloud where the three experts were hiding before a moment. His eyes narrowed but he didn''t give chase. His gaze turned towards the expert of Blood thunder hall who was riding an Ancient blood devouring king vulture.

 Chapter 143: Tyrant of the Jackson family, Hector Jackson

    "Just a brat at fourth stage Law sea realm and you dare to disrespect my family. Now, let''s see who can protect you from me", the old man spoke with an icy expression.


    "Old man, don''t act cocky just because you have a higher cultivation stage. If I Beiming Ye wants to leave, then no one from your Thousand swords kingdom can stop me", the expert who was riding the Ancient blood devouring king vulture spoke.


    "Oh, you are from the Beiming family. Then it will be good if I make you stay. If you have not told me that you are from the Beiming family then I would have killed you even if you are a member of the Blood thunder hall", the old man of the Thousand swords kingdom grinned.


    "Before this, let me sort out the problem of some flies", the old man threw a cold glare at the Gu family members.


    "Who is he?", Evan felt intrigued by the sudden appearance of this old man. Moreover, he had a faint feeling that they were related somehow.


    "He is one of your ancestors. I can not believe that he is still alive. The fate of Golden orb sect is going to be tragic now that the tyrant of the royal family is out", the shadow commander spoke. Evan saw a look of worship in the eyes of old shadow commander.


    "What is his name?", Evan asked.


    "The name of this senior is Hector Jackson who is also one of the the old king of the Thousand swords kingdom", the shadow commander replied.


    "We don''t need to return to the palace. Let''s go to where the great grand uncle is", Evan spoke. The shadow commander thought for a moment. Then flew towards the direction where Ether Jackson was standing.


    "Old man receive an attack from me", Beiming Ye shouted. A golden spear appeared in his hand and the surrounding energy started to gather around him. A red coloured energy flew out from his body and it started to mix with the purple coloured energy gathered fr the surrounding.


    "Crimson thunder annihilation attack", Beiming Ye roared out and waved his spear towards the distant Hector Jackson.


    "Oh, Heavenly annihilation technique of the Blood thunder palace", a hint of anticipation appeared in the eyes of old Hector Jackson. He took out a battle axe and red coloured energy gathered around it within a moment. He swung his battle axe towards the approaching attack.


    But when he swung his sword, the Ancient blood devouring king vulture opened its mouth and launched an air blade towards the direction of crowd.


    "Damn it", old man Hector Jackson cursed and hurriedly moved towards the place where the crowd was gathered. He took only few moments to reach the zone of the air blade. He swung his axe and a crimson coloured air blade crashed on the energy blade of the Ancient blood devouring king vulture.


    The crimson coloured air blade didn''t make any sound when it collided with the energy blade of the Ancient blood devouring king vulture. Instead, it directly cut down the huge energy blade in half.


    Old man Hector breathed in relief after cutting down the attack of the Ancient blood devouring king vulture. If that attack was to sucess, then a lot of people would have died.


    He turned his gaze towards the expert of Blood thunder hall. Currently, the expert of Blood thunder hall was trying to flee with all his might. The Ancient blood devouring king vulture was trying its best to move away from the battlefield.


    "Bastard!", old man Hector cursed out. He felt annoyed because the earlier attack was only a trick to get away from his.


    "Brat from Blood thunder hall, don''t think you can escape today", Hector Jackson roared. His figure became blur as he rushed towards the direction of Ancient blood devouring king vulture. But suddenly he stopped in mid air and threw a cold glare at the Black family experts. He casually waved his hand and a crimson air blade flew towards Black family warriors. Old man Hector didn''t wait to see the result. Instead he turned his gaze towards the fleeing Ancient blood devouring king vulture. His figure became blurred again as he chased behind the Ancient blood devouring king vulture.


    "Attack, end this battle as soon as possible", Ether Jackson commanded. Earlier incidents had dampened his mood a little. Currently he was in no mood to start a massacre.


    He looked towards the ashen faced Black family warriors whose spirits were crushed by a single attack of old man Hector. Three Core Condensation realm experts and a few Profound transformation realm experts of Black family had been killed by that casual attack of old man Hector.


    "That annoying old man", Ether Jackson murmured. He shook his head helplessly. Then he focused his gaze on the Lin family Law sea stage expert.


    "Tell your people to surrender. This battle is meaningless now", Lin family Law sea stage expert spoke to Daniel Black.


    Daniel Black had an unwilling expression on his face. He loooked at everyone of the Black family and a sigh came out from his mouth. He looked at Jack who had a similar unwilling expression on his face. He sighed again.


    "Everyone, please drop your weapons. There is no meaning in fighting a losing war", Daniel Black spoke. His straight back hunched a little after he spoke this language. This line took almost all of his willpower.


    "Everyone, don''t attack anymore. Arrest everyone from the Black family and bring them to the palace. They will be judged according to the rules of the royal court", Ether Jackson spoke after hearing the words of Daniel Black.


    "You are also coming. You will be released after we get a explanation from the Lin family", Ether Jackson looked at the Lin family Law sea stage expert.


    "I will go with you but I hope You can let go lady Andrea. Her husband has quite a high position in the Lin family", the Lin family expert pointed at Andrea Black.


    "Oh, then Lin family has to bleed a little. We will send her to the prison first", Ether Jackson smiled as he waved his hand towards Andrea Black. General Pedro acknowledged his command and took his man towards Andrea Black.


    "Royal family, don''t go overboard. You are nothing infront the power of Lin family", Andrea Black shouted angrily after listening to the response of Ether Jackson.


    "Lin family? Are they so great? Even their backer Nangong clan has to think twice before attacking the people of my Jackson family", Ether Jackson replied with a smile.


    The face of Andrea Black turned white after she heard the word ''Nangong''. A hint of fear appeared in her eyes as she looked at Ether Jackson.